《My Tough Wife》


 Chapter 1

    The sky is cold and green, and the north wind is dry mulberry.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. It seems that all the dark clouds are gathering in the sky. It doesn''t take long for thunder and lightning to come.


    Lightning like a dragon shuttles between the layers of dark clouds. The low thunder breaks the silence of the sky, and then the strong wind blows across the mountains. The thunder and lightning seem to split the mountain!


    Ouyang Lanyi was awakened by the thunder, then, looking at the body on the ground, grinning.


    Gu Diao, leopard body, Diao mouth, one horn, its huge mouth can swallow one person at a time.


    Gu Diao is sleeping all the year round. It seems to be a quiet species. If it sleeps, it will disappear and can''t attract people''s attention.


    However, this Gu Diao is not sleeping forever. Although the sleeping time is long enough, he still has to wake up to eat.


    Only if you have enough food in your stomach can you store energy and continue to sleep.


    And this Gu Diao only finds food when he wakes up every ten years.


    However, every time Gu Diao forages, he moves heaven and earth, and makes the whole life scared.


    It''s just that the target of Gu Diao''s food is all the living creatures that can be touched. As long as they are within its attack range, they will never survive!


    "Gu Diao revives, blood stains the common people" is such a saying.


    However, according to the calculation of time, only eight years have passed since the last time Gu Diao revived, and there will still be two years of peace in this world. However, this time Gu Diao woke up two years ahead of time. When he woke up, he began to kill and bloodstain Jiu Yi!


    The emperor was angry and couldn''t bear to see the poisonous carving do harm to the common people. Therefore, the emperor sent two generals to encircle and suppress the nine fierce beasts in succession. However, the two generals didn''t survive, and all their troops were destroyed!


    After that, the people were in turmoil, and rumors began to spread all over the Empire, saying that it was against God''s will for the emperor to inherit the great rule. Therefore, God awakened fierce beasts to harm the people to show his power, and the people in the 36 counties of the state of Qin were terrified.


    Empress Ouyang LAN didn''t believe in destiny. She didn''t think it was a curse like her subjects.


    Now, in order to prove that Gu Diao didn''t conform to heaven''s destiny, and to enable the people of the Qin Dynasty to live more peacefully, he volunteered to fight.


    Ouyang Lan was originally a military general, so he offered to go to Jiuyi. No one in the court objected.


    The emperor and empress were deeply in love, and the emperor of Qin was also reluctant to give up. However, although there were concerns in his heart, there was no better solution.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, the emperor of Qin had no choice but to respond.


    After that, she led 3000 soldiers to Jiuyi. Her greatest belief in her heart was to solve the difficult problems for the emperor.


    Finally, three thousand soldiers died in the mouth of Gu Diao. She was the only one left to live alone in Jiuyi mountain!


    Ouyang Lanyi, who stands aloof in the strong wind, is thin, resolute, upright and calm.


    Silent for a long time, she smile, smile bitter and gloomy.


    This Gu Diao finally died in her hands. No one in the world can slander him and say that his position as emperor is against the rule of the world!


    Looking at the broken remains of the beast, she suddenly remembered that when she was 13 years old, she was also ordered to kill the beast.


    On the day of his return, the emperor went out to meet him.


    When she saw the beautiful young man in the crowd, she was a little crazy.

 Chapter 2

    Kneeling down to ask for the holy grace, imploring the imperial edict, and the emperor''s marriage, she finally married the seventh prince as she wished.


    He was a noble Royal, but finally married a salt free woman.


    He put all the grudges and grudges on her, and she was willing to give her everything in order to win him a smile.


    Even if he was all kinds of trouble, after all, or as sweet.


    He is her husband and her heaven. She believes that as long as time goes by, he will naturally be moved by her.


    She knew that he didn''t like her ugly face, so she put on the mask of hidden gold and didn''t take it off.


    She knew that he was concerned about the people''s livelihood and the people''s livelihood in the world, and she took pains to find talents to help him manage rivers and build water conservancy projects.


    Three years, it took her three years to win his respect. Since then, they have changed from a resentful spouse to a good one.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty has a great reputation. Except for Gu Diao, no one dared to underestimate it before.


    It is well known that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is majestic, but few people know that the empress is the greatest reliance behind the emperor.


    Ouyang Lanyi, in order to tell him personally that Gu Diao had been killed, kept on going all night.


    When she rushed back to the palace, she was told that emperor Jinyan was praying for the people in the ancestral temple.


    She came to the ancestral temple but didn''t see him. She was still disappointed.


    She was about to leave when she heard a delicate voice from the West Wing room.


    The woman''s voice was quite familiar: "I know that you treat me wholeheartedly, but at the sacrifice of so many people, I''m really sorry..."


    Huang Jin and Yan Chang sighed: "I know you are a kind man. I can''t bear to see the lives of the people in Jiuyi being ruined, but there is nothing I can do about it. If I don''t wake up Gu Diao, when will I get rid of that ugly woman? I''ve always wanted to make you queen. I''ve been looking forward to such a good opportunity for a long time, so I won''t miss it again! "


    Huang Jin Yan''s words make Ouyang Lanyi''s heart suddenly draw out of the door, as if he had been stabbed into his heart by a sharp arrow with poison. His whole body aches and his body is about to fall.


    ha-ha! Gu Diao! The three large-scale encirclement and suppression campaigns in Jiuyi mountain have killed tens of thousands of people! Just to get rid of her, to help the woman!


    Huang Jin Yan, Huang Jin Yan, how can Ouyang LAN let you gamble on fame and get rid of it?


    Is it true that we respect each other like guests in recent years?


    The smile on Ouyang Lan''s face, some ferocious, and some tears, looks like a trace of terror!


    Huang Jinyan, I sincerely treat you, for you, although named empress emperor, but willing to be your slave, even so, you finally laid such a cruel hand on me?


    It turns out that you are so unable to accommodate me?


    Ouyang Lanyi opens half a window.


    The beauty on the couch is as gorgeous as peaches and plums, and her lazy and wanton posture is like a enchanting lotus in full bloom. Her autumn eyes are in a charming state, and she is full of spring.


    The pitiful woman is no other than her elder sister Ouyang Ruixue!


    Huang Jinyan continued: "the Qin Dynasty has unified the world, and she has no use value. She should die! Since I married her, those mockery and humiliation have been with me for eight years! I''ve had enough of it! I am the son of heaven, but I can only live under the aura of women. How can I be so happy? "

 Chapter 3

    Huang Jin Yan''s eyes flashed the sinister light, "only when I defeat her, can I get rid of my hatred. Do you understand?"


    Huang Jin Yan''s words are like a sharp knife. The knife pokes her heart, dripping with blood!


    Ouyang LAN according to the smooth in the eyes a little bit flaking, originally, he actually hated her to such a degree!


    Her step is flimsy, can''t help but back a few steps, suddenly, the two people in the room were startled.


    Huang Jin Yan immediately opened the door and saw Ouyang Lanyi standing outside the door, with a wonderful look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Ouyang Lanyi could kill Gu Diao and came here to find him.


    Huang Jin Yan Junmei''s face was as cold as a knife, and her sharp eyes kept scanning her, and she had already killed her in her heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi over him to see the beautiful Ouyang Ruixue, beautiful this kind of thing is really enviable.


    I thought that he was finally willing to accept her sincerely, and her love finally got a complete success. However, the eight years'' love between husband and wife with him was not equal to Ouyang Ruixue''s beautiful face, and she finally became someone else''s wedding dress.


    That is, until now, Ouyang Lanyi finally realized a problem. In fact, she was a failure.


    Ouyang LAN looked at the man who was thinking of protecting the other women under his wings with no expression on her face. Her eyes filled with a sad color, and she said with a smile: "here, you see, Gu Diao has been killed by me. You don''t have to worry about those rumors any more. The single horn of Gu Diao is extremely sharp. You can be a good weapon. "


    Ouyang Lanyi opens the black bag.


    Huang Jin Yan''s eyes suddenly tightened, thinking that Ouyang LAN wanted to take the one-man in the burden to deal with himself. He pulled out his sword and stabbed her. Ouyang Lanyi, who can''t dodge, is cut by Huang Jinyan, and the blood on his wrist drops on the burden. She looked at him in despair and asked, "do you really want to kill me?"


    Huang Jin Yan''s thick ink eyes are as cold as cold water, and his thin lips are like wings under the white jade''s straight nose


    Ouyang Ruixue anxiously grasped Huang Jinyan''s skirt. Huang Jinyan held her slender jade hand in his backhand, and said gently, "I''ll protect you."


    Ouyang LAN according to smile, smile unspeakable desolate, eyes that little hope finally annihilated: "emperor Jin Yan, you are cruel enough!" The fury of the past eight years screamed wildly in my mind. The light in my eyes changed like a strange wave on the sea. With a smile, "I''ll see what you can do to protect her!"


    Huang Jin Yan Guo is merciless and kills. Ouyang Lanyi is holding a Gu Diao, and is struggling to resist his every killing move.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s martial arts were originally superior to Huang Jinyan''s, but she was already exhausted after a long journey and a night''s journey.


    The green steel sword in Huang Jin Yan''s hand is like a snake. It is close to Ouyang Lanyi''s wrist silently. Then it slides upward and stabs her heart!


    She looked at the man and sword in front of her, full of bitterness. She couldn''t help asking herself what she loved him for? Do you love his beautiful face or his prominent position? Or his heart? Ridiculous! Those years of mutual respect, raising eyebrows is just his improvisation, he never gave her a chance to touch his heart?


    Love, how shallow yearning!


    It''s just that. Let''s make him happy. Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes, no longer resist, sharp sword mercilessly stabbed into her heart, suddenly blood splashed.

 Chapter 4

    Huang Jin Yan didn''t expect that Ouyang Lanyi, who had martial arts skills above himself, was dead for a moment!


    Ouyang Lanyi smiles at him. His smile is as bright as a withering flower in the bright sun.


    The blood spilled from the corner of the lip left a trace of ghost on the dark gold mask, and the cool eyes were a bit decadent: "I know I don''t deserve you, so I just want to treat you heart and lung these years, and I want to compensate you. I think you will know my good after a long time."


    Huang Jin Yan feet seem to have a root, Leng in situ, Mou Guang is complex staring at Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at him like Chilan Yushu: "since the day I was born, this disgusting ugly face has been with me. Those taunts and insults, those abusions, are just common. From the beginning not used to until now used to, ha ha, but I forget, how can you and I bear the shame together? I was wrong... I forced... I forced... I forced... "


    Ouyang LAN seems to have exhausted her life.


    The sound of breaking is low in the dust.


    Huang Jin and Yan Li don''t know why the waves in his heart arise. He clearly hates her to the extreme.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the shaking hand, Huang Jin Yan silently looking, finally did not step forward.


    She looked at his indifference and grinned hard to make her smile brighter: "after all... After all, I''m too extravagant..."


    She knew that her body was the limit, and the hand did not wait for the person who held it to fall down.


    As a matter of fact, this ending is good. The eight year long evil relationship starts with her and ends with him.


    Huang Jinyan looked at the man in front of him, but he really closed his eyes. He only felt that his heart was choking: "Yiyi... Do you regret our meeting..."


    Ouyang Ruixue drops her charming Phoenix eyes, and the satirical smile on her lips reveals her mood at this time. Ouyang Lanyi, do you think you can leave a place in his heart when you die?


    How can I let you get what you want!


    Ouyang Ruixue shakes and hugs Ouyang Lanyi, who has no life. Her Phoenix eyes are dead and desolate: "sister... Sister won''t fight with you any more... What do you want, sister will let you, OK? Sister... Sister will take you home... Let''s go home together... You and sister will go home... "


    Ouyang Ruixue uses all her strength to help Ouyang Lanyi up. When pulling, she accidentally takes off the mask on Ouyang Lanyi''s face.


    The ugly face is completely exposed in front of Huang Jinyan''s eyes. Ouyang Lanyi''s face is full of festering black sarcoma.


    Ugly, disgusting!


    Huang Jinyan looked at this ugly face, the whole body of blood coagulation, this face reminds him of eight years of ridicule and humiliation! If he had some guilt because of Ouyang Lanyi''s death, then at this moment, this feeling of guilt is completely dead!


    Ouyang Ruixue didn''t expect that her face was so erosive that she couldn''t accept such a strong visual impact. For a moment, she couldn''t help vomiting.


    Huang Jin Yan looks at the person in the pool of blood and then walks into the warm western chamber with Ouyang Ruixue.


    The wind, leaves rustle and fall, late autumn cold has gone to the bone, that person''s heart out of blood condensed into a gorgeous purple.

 Chapter 5

    Wake up again, it is cold winter outside, Ouyang Lanyi holding his head, was stabbed in the heart, that moment of heart death as if still, blocked in the chest.


    Didn''t you die? Did you stay in a coma for a long time until winter?


    No, the next moment, Ouyang Lanyi noticed something wrong.


    The hand is still a delicate and delicate jade finger, not a hand as rough as linen after being a female soldier for many years.


    The furnishings in the room are also the furnishings in the room when I was 13 years old.


    Did you give yourself another chance?


    "Sister, are you awake? My sister cooked a tonic soup. How about your sister''s skill? " Outside, some young but equally familiar elder sister Ouyang Ruixue''s voice came.


    Ouyang Lanyi clenched her fist. She was the good sister, who had no defense at all. She destroyed her face, her innocence and her last life.


    This is the day when my good sister wants to destroy herself.


    It all came just right.


    Trying to calm down the complex mood, Ouyang LAN raised her voice and deliberately thought about how to answer when she was 13 years old. She responded affectionately and cheerfully: "sister, let''s leave it outside. I''ll go to drink it when I get up. It must be delicious."


    "Little sluggard, the elder sister will go first and come back to you later." Outside, Ouyang Ruixue''s footsteps gradually go away, Ouyang Lanyi just loosen his fist, fingernails have been bleeding.


    At this time, Zhuyuan and Yurun come in each holding a tray.


    "Miss, the soup made by the first lady, drink it while it''s hot." There was a glimmer of light in Zhuyuan''s eyes. Yurun glared at Zhuyuan with some disapproval: "Miss, put on a piece of clothes quickly, be careful of the wind, and then drink bitter medicine soup for a few days."


    "Miss, drink this medicine while it''s hot. Miss has worked hard for several hours. It''s not good to drink when it''s cold." There was a trace of impatience in Zhuyuan''s eyes.


    Ouyang LAN sneers in her heart. In her last life, she really thought that she was a good person, but she didn''t guard against them at all. On weekdays, Li Zhu Yuan always said good things about her in front of her. She didn''t pay attention to these details at all. Now she is alert to her and finds out these details.


    In the last life, the two maids, Zhuyuan, betrayed herself and helped her to do things. Yurun doesn''t want to, but is knocked unconscious by Zhuyuan.


    And then he was killed.


    Just think of here, Ouyang Lanyi feel Yurun quietly pinch himself, also immediately apologize, obviously not right, but last life also like this, he did not find anything unusual.


    Yurun is also responsible for her innocence. She is sold by her grandmother.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Lanyi raises her hand and looks at Zhuyuan''s neck. She moves too fast. When Zhuyuan falls to the ground, Yurun reacts and covers her mouth to suppress the scream.


    "I know you''re not my own sister. Just remind me to take advantage of this and leave quickly."


    Ouyang Lanyi reached for Yurun''s clothes, put them on Zhuyuan, put Zhuyuan''s coat on her, and quickly put Zhuyuan on the bed with her head covered.


    After all this, Yurun finally reacts and quickly packs Ouyang Lan''s usual jewelry with a handkerchief and puts it in her arms.


    Satisfied with watching Yurun do all this, Ouyang LAN pull Yurun''s hand, solemn way: "I want to escape, you follow me?"


    Yurun has been Ouyang LAN in accordance with this dramatic change of surprised speechless.


    Pursed his mouth and nodded stupidly.

 Chapter 6

    Yurun is more familiar with the route of the mansion than Ouyang Lanyi. She takes Ouyang Lanyi to a weedy path just behind their courtyard, carefully erasing the traces, and finally crawls out of the dog hole.


    Standing outside the house, through the dog hole, you can still vaguely see your humble courtyard. Ouyang Lanyi is relieved.


    Although it''s snowing heavily outside, it''s a good omen that the sky is as clear as water.


    Turning his head, Ouyang Lanyi smiles when he sees Yurun coming out of the broken dog hole. It''s a remote place, and the search won''t find it. In a moment, you can hear the good play of the general''s house.


    Sure enough, after a short time, I saw an ugly boy running in in a hurry.


    Yes, yes, the play is about to start. In my last life, I was caught in bed by my elder sister and my father, sleeping with my little boy.


    Little Si just entered the room not much for a while, Ouyang Lanyi heard Ouyang Ruixue jiaodidi''s voice: "Dad, my sister is sick, and I just want to see Dad, Dad, don''t think my sister is not sensible, my sister is too dependent on dad. Dad, be careful with the snow. This way. "


    See Ouyang Ruixue holding general dad, slowly to the courtyard door.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with some nervous straight up, staring at the door of the courtyard. The flesh on the unconscious arm is all tightening.


    A pair of soft hands slowly will Ouyang LAN according to the tight meat on the arm to rub open, is Yurun.


    In the courtyard, there was also a little obscene laughter coming from the wind: "Miss, why do you take a fancy to me? Are you not afraid of being known by the master and his wife? "


    "Miss, you are very kind to me. Your body is soft and fragrant. I really want to hold you and lie down all my life without getting up."


    Hearing this kind of voice, Ouyang Lanyi is more and more angry. He wants to rush in and stab the boy.


    Just far away, I still can''t tell who this little boy is. Now I can finally hear his voice. Isn''t this the little boy who is in charge of horse washing in the outer courtyard who is often cared by himself?


    I didn''t expect to feel sorry for him on weekdays. He said that his parents died and he had to raise his younger brother and sister. He had a hard time in the government, so he gave him a lot of money. He even made some ugly clothes for his younger brother and sister to wear. It''s very kind of you to feed the dog.


    Finally, Ouyang Ruixue and general''s father entered the room.


    A female voice''s scream broke out, and a lot of snow fell from the branches.


    "Sister, how can you do that? How can you do such a thing! " Ouyang Ruixue''s voice is very loud, for fear that others won''t hear him. As expected, there are several servant girls, who are crowded in the woods beside the yard to watch the fun.


    "You brute, rebellious girl, have no shame like your mother. Today I have to kill you." A rough male voice suddenly sounded.


    Ouyang Lanyi put down Ben''s arm, which was trembling with anger. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face.


    Looking from a distance, the old lady who should have prayed in the temple was also helped to come.


    Not long after her mother and daughter entered the general''s house, her mother was killed. One of them was kept under the old lady''s knee. It was only when the old lady went to the temple to pray for her to stay in the house that this happened. The old lady should not have come back so early.

 Chapter 7

    The old lady, who should not have returned to the house, has already returned to the house at this time. She just saw the scene in front of her.


    The old lady looked at Ouyang Gangyi in front of her and said, "Gangyi, how can you do such a thing?"


    Ouyang Gangyi originally wanted to be angry, but he also knew that he must not be angry now, so if he was really angry, then others would surely grasp him. At least his sister Ouyang Ruixue is the best example.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old lady in front of him and said with a smile, "grandma, in fact, it''s not what you think it is. Grandma, you see."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi took out the bowl of medicine given by Zhuyuan just now, and then brought the medicine in the bowl to the old lady.


    The old lady looked at the medicine in Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and asked, "Gangyi, why are you doing this?"


    After hearing the old lady''s question, Ouyang Gangyi''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy. Ouyang Gangyi said, "this is the decoction given to me by the maid Zhuyuan just now. Please ask the old lady to find a doctor to check it."


    Others heard Ouyang Gangyi say, are indifferent, only Ouyang Ruixue who is still standing by the general''s father''s side is a little shaking, his eyes are full of misty.


    Hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, the old lady directly focused her eyes on Ouyang''s body, and then said, "what''s up, what''s up now?"


    Ouyang Liguo looked at the old lady in front of him and said, "Niang, I will listen to your arrangement for this matter."


    The old lady looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "in fact, I still believe in Gangyi''s character. I believe Gangyi will never do this kind of thing that I''m sorry for our Ouyang family. Please send me a doctor."


    In the side heard the old lady such a shout, Xiao Si scared directly knelt on the ground, but Xiao Si did not speak, directly was killed.


    All the people in the general''s mansion gathered their spirits for a moment and began to look around.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the old lady said, "doctor, you can start."


    I saw the doctor walked past, this time the old lady wanted the doctor to come here to test not only this bowl of soup, but also the cause of death of Xiao Si.


    The doctor went over and looked at the cause of Xiao Si''s death in front of him with his professional eyes. He looked at the soup in the bowl and all the things came out at once.


    The doctor looked at the old lady and Ouyang Liguo in front of him and said respectfully, "old lady, Ouyang Liguo."


    The old lady looked at the doctor in front of her and said, "it''s OK. If you have anything, just say it directly."


    Hearing what the old lady said, Ouyang Gang said to the doctor in front of him, "old lady, let''s start with this bowl of soup first."


    The old lady said calmly, "well, if there is any doctor, just say it directly."


    Ouyang Liguo looked at the doctor in front of him and said, "yes, you can just say what you have. It doesn''t matter."


    The doctor sighed and said: "in fact, this bowl of soup has been given the overpowering drug, so as long as you drink this bowl of soup, you must have a different plan."

 Chapter 8

    The old lady was surprised and said, "what! There are also such things. What is the cause of death of this young man


    After hearing the old lady''s question, the doctor said, "in fact, Xiao Si''s death was because he was directly inserted into his neck with a silver needle and then suffocated."


    The old lady said, "how dare you! Who is so brave to make trouble in our Ouyang palace? It''s so bold!"


    After hearing the old lady''s words like this, Ouyang Ruixue, who was standing beside Ouyang, didn''t speak.


    Just at this time, Ouyang Ruixue''s second mother came out, Hu Yunmei came out at this time, and said directly: "what happened again, noisy."


    Hu Yunmei was originally in this family. She was very influential, but what she didn''t expect today was that the old lady and Ouyang Liguo also came back.


    Hu Yunmei''s face immediately changed. Hu Yunmei looked at Ouyang Liguo in front of her eyes and said, "brother, when are you back?"


    Ouyang Liguo said: "I just came back. This time, I will accompany my mother."


    Hu Yunmei quickly met her with a smile, then looked at her old lady and said, "Granny."


    The old lady used to look at her daughter-in-law, but now she sees her daughter-in-law still like this. She says, "Yunmei, I want you to take good care of the family, but you still don''t take it seriously. How is it proper?"


    After hearing the old lady''s words, Hu Yunmei said: "grandma, in fact, everything is not as bad as you think. Now that we have solved the problem, there is nothing left. Let''s just let it go."


    Ouyang Gangyi was looking at these things, but when he heard his second mother say so, he could not help but get angry.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Er Niang, that''s not what I said. Although nothing happened now, it doesn''t mean that it won''t happen next time. It''s better to pay more attention to it."


    Hu Yunmei originally looked at Ouyang Gangyi in front of her eyes, but now when she heard Ouyang Gangyi say that, her anger broke out directly.


    But Hu Yunmei did not speak, let the old lady to stop, the old lady said: "Gangyi said is not wrong, we should have a good and strict investigation of this matter, if this thing is really someone deliberately do so, our general''s office will not give up like this."


    In fact, the old lady still likes Ouyang Gangyi very much in her heart. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the old lady in front of her and protects herself in this way. She is very comfortable in her heart.


    The old lady walked directly to Ouyang Gangyi. She took Ouyang Gangyi''s hand with her own hand, and then walked towards Ouyang Gangyi''s room. Only Ouyang Liguo, Ouyang Ruixue and Hu Yunmei were left at the scene.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi who is taken away by the old lady, and thinks to herself: this time you have the protection of the old lady, next time I will let you taste the power of Ouyang Ruixue.

 Chapter 9

    Ouyang Ruixue has been watching Ouyang Gangyi at the moment. She has returned to her room with the old lady. In order to cover up her mistake, Ouyang Ruixue deliberately said to her father Ouyang Liguo: "father, I''m sorry, it''s her daughter who is abrupt."


    Ouyang Liguo looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said with a sigh: "it''s OK. Since your mother left, you''ve put a lot of energy into this family. Well, now you''d better not think so much about it. Go to sleep well!"


    With that, Ouyang is ready to leave. Hu Yunmei looks at Ouyang and ignores herself completely. She does it on purpose.


    Hu Yunmei quickly took Ouyang Liguo''s hand and said, "master, you have come back this time. Why don''t you go to my room tonight?"


    If it''s normal, Ouyang Liguo would like to, because Ouyang Liguo also likes Hu Yunmei. But since Ouyang Ruixue''s own mother died, Ouyang Liguo has always suspected that Hu Yunmei was the one who killed Ouyang Ruixue''s own mother. Since then, Ouyang Ruixue has never paid any attention to Hu Yunmei.


    Ouyang did not look back and said impatiently, "no, I''m going to read in my study tonight."


    With that, Ouyang Liguo directly threw away Hu Yunmei''s hand, and then walked toward the direction of the study.


    Hu Yunmei looked at the back of Ouyang Liguo''s leaving, and her hatred constantly emerged in her heart. She thought: Ouyang Liguo, Ouyang Liguo, since Hu Yunmei married into your Ouyang family, you haven''t given me a good face for a day. Well, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Hu Yunmei not far away and said with a smile: Hu Yunmei, you are just a chess piece in my hand. Sooner or later, I will take back what I should have, and you will become a stepping stone under my feet.


    Ouyang Ruixue also turned around and was about to leave. Hu Yunmei looked at Ouyang Ruixue and wanted to leave. She cried out: "Ouyang Ruixue, where are you going?"


    After hearing Hu Yunmei''s question, Ouyang Ruixue didn''t want to pay attention to Hu Yunmei, but Ouyang Ruixue knew that her identity and status were still temporarily unable to fight against Hu Yunmei.


    Ouyang Ruixue turned around and said with a smile, "mother, it''s so late. I still want to go back to my room to have a rest."


    Hu Yunmei said, "rest? Then why don''t you say hello to me? Don''t you pay any attention to my mother? "


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile: "no, maybe the child forgot it!"


    See Hu Yunmei direct big, Ouyang Ruixue a slap said: "forget, I see you seem to be intentional..."


    Ouyang Gangyi went into his room with the old lady. Looking at the old lady in front of him, Ouyang Gangyi was very grateful. It was because the old lady had been protecting himself that he would have a bright future.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old lady in front of him and said, "grandma, thank you for today''s business."


    The old lady looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "silly child, what are you thanking me for? Can''t you see that today''s event is deliberately framed by someone?"

 Chapter 10

    Ouyang Liguo quietly returned to his study, but without looking at a few pages of his books, he heard the sound of scolding from a place not far away.


    Ouyang Gangyi and the old lady also heard the voice outside just now. The old lady quickly asked, "what''s the matter outside, Gangyi? Go and have a look. How can there be a loud scolding voice?"


    Ouyang Gangyi secretly smiles. The old lady doesn''t know what happened outside, but she clearly remembers that at that time, it was because she helped her sister Ouyang Ruixue to plead for mercy, so a series of things happened later.


    This time Ouyang Gang thought: Ouyang Ruixue, you just want to use me, OK, this time I still want to help you, but I want to see what kind of ability you have.


    Yes, Ouyang Gangyi at that time was just because Ouyang Ruixue was too kind to herself. She had been confused by her appearance for such a long time. This time, she would not be like her original.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old lady and replied, "good old grandmother, you can rest at ease first. Don''t think so much. I''ll just go and have a look."


    The old lady said, "be careful, then."


    Ouyang as like as two peas, he walked to the room just now. This time it was just the same scene.


    Ouyang Gangyi sees that it''s not far away. Hu Yunmei is going to fight Ouyang Ruixue with her stick. Ouyang Ruixue is going to fight back, but when she sees Ouyang Gangyi standing there, Ouyang Ruixue has to pretend that she has received great humiliation.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Ruixue in the distance and bends his mouth: Ouyang Ruixue really deserves its reputation.


    Ouyang Ruixue directly rushed past, and then yelled: "don''t, mother pay back, you don''t beat your sister like this."


    Hu Yunmei looks at Ouyang Gangyi and rushes over like this. Then she grabs the stick in her hand and yells angrily: "let go!"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "no!"


    Hu Yunmei said, "if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you."


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi still didn''t let go. Hu Yunmei was going to beat Ouyang Gangyi with her stick.


    At this time, Ouyang state just arrived. Ouyang state immediately seized the stick in the hands of Ouyang Gangyi and Hu Yunmei, and directly smashed it with his own internal power.


    Ouyang Liguo said: "well, don''t make any noise. Now all of you will go back to my room and have a rest."


    With that, Ouyang left here, looking at Ouyang left, people here also began to disperse.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly picked up Ouyang Ruixue beside him, and his heart was already secretly mocking. Ouyang Gangyi, in order not to let Ouyang Ruixue in front of him notice anything wrong, now he has to continue to pretend like this.


    Ouyang Gangyi pesters Ouyang Ruixue and walks towards Ouyang Ruixue''s room. Hu Yunmei is the only one left in the hall.


    Hu Yunmei was very angry. The reason why Ouyang didn''t say that Hu Yunmei was so bad and didn''t beat or scold Hu Yunmei was that Hu Yumei was a hundred year old family.

 Chapter 11

    In fact, since Hu Yunmei got married to Ouyang''s family, Ouyang had been very fond of Hu Yumei, and even was about to become doting.


    Later, Ouyang Li Guo''s wife died soon, so Ouyang Li Guo thought it was caused by Hu Yunmei. However, because of the strong strength of the Hu family, Ouyang Li Guo''s wife, Ouyang Ruixue''s mother, didn''t care much about her being killed.


    The Hu family is a century old family. The Hu family has been from the past to the present, just because the Hu family has always been a general. Now there is only Hu Zongguang left in the Hu family. Hu Zongguang is more prominent than Ouyang.


    Hu Zongguang is the protector of the state of the Emperor today, and his position in the imperial court is also quite prominent. Even the emperor should respect Hu Zongguang three times, so Hu Zongguang''s martial arts are very powerful.


    Hu Zongguang is Hu Yunmei''s nephew, and Ouyang Liguo also knows this, so even if he is extremely dissatisfied with Hu Yunmei, he does not dare to touch her.


    Hu Yunmei also relies on the influence of her mother''s Hu family, and has no fear of general Ouyang''s house.


    Ouyang Gangyi so helped his sister Ouyang Ruixue back to his sister''s room.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "sister, today''s things are really thank you. It''s all because your sister is not good enough, and you almost ran into danger today."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue''s eyes shed tears, in Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes only Ouyang Ruixue''s disguise.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: I see what kind of play you are playing. Since you like acting and pretending, I will accompany you.


    Ouyang Gangyi also quickly patted Ouyang Ruixue on the shoulder with his hand and said, "it''s OK, sister. In fact, these things are nothing. As long as you can be safe, sister, I don''t care about anything."


    Ouyang Ruixue''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of light, Ouyang Ruixue said: "really?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "really."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "that''s great. Tomorrow I want to go to the temple to have a incense stick. I don''t know if you are willing to accompany me, sister?"


    Ouyang Gangyi asked, "sister, I don''t know which temple you are going to burn incense in?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said simply: "Yuanyang temple in Qimei mountain!"


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly thought that he was really because of his "good" sister Ouyang Ruixue, because he followed her to the so-called Yuanyang temple in Qimei mountain, so there was a series of things that happened in the future.


    Ouyang Gang said without thinking, "OK, sister, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Ouyang Gangyi thought about it and said jokingly, "I don''t know why my sister wants to go to Yuanyang temple, do you?"


    After listening to Ouyang Gangyi''s question, Ouyang Ruixue said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just feel that I''m getting married. I''ll go to Yuanyang temple to see if there''s any suitable person for me."


    Ouyang Gangyi echoed: "injury, a woman like you, the man in the world will surely bow down under your pomegranate skirt. I''m not born to be so ugly."


    Ouyang Gangyi said just now that "the man under the heaven will surely bow to you" this sentence tone is extremely heavy, let people listen to have a trace of coolness.

 Chapter 12

    Soon is the next day, Ouyang Gang according to what he said yesterday, the morning is already dressed up.


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that his face was extremely ugly, so this time he just put the mask on his face as before.


    Ouyang Ruixue is dressed up especially beautiful, make-up is also very thick, so went to Ouyang Gangyi''s side.


    "Ruixue, how did you get up so early today? According to the usual words, I still want to call you."


    "It''s not because I''m going to go to Qimei mountain with you today, so I got up early."


    Ouyang Gangyi said this sentence seems to be so casual, but his hands have been clenched.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "sister, how can you go out with a mask today? I feel very uncomfortable."


    After hearing Ouyang Ruixue''s seemingly caring words, Ouyang Gang said coldly in his tone: "I was born to be so ugly. I had to go out with my own mask. I''m afraid I''m scared of passers-by."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it doesn''t matter, sister. You will always be my sister''s good sister."


    Ouyang Gangyi would be very happy if it was normal, but now it''s not the same. Ouyang Gangyi remembered the things Ouyang Ruixue and the seventh prince had done to himself. He had already let go of his hand and saved it again.


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile: "well, sister, let''s hurry to start!"


    Soon, Ouyang Ruixue and Ouyang Gangyi have already come to Qimei mountain. Ouyang Ruixue is so surprised to see Qimei mountain, but for Ouyang Gangyi, it is nothing more than a precursor of hell.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "sister, you see, it''s really a good school here. It''s going to be even better to go to the general''s residence in our capital."


    At the moment, Ouyang Ruixue and Ouyang Gangyi are standing at the foot of the mountain. Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, elder sister, it''s really a good school. Shall we go up together?"


    Ouyang Ruixue touched Ouyang Gangyi''s head and said: "it''s not necessary. Today''s sister will accompany her. She is already very happy. It''s not effective for two people to go to the temple to pray. How about waiting for her sister at the foot of the mountain?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue and says: "good!"


    Ouyang Ruixue turns around and happily goes up the mountain, leaving Ouyang Gang alone.


    Ouyang Gangyi now knows that if he continues to stay here, then he will definitely meet the seventh Prince again.


    In fact, the seventh Prince is very important in Ouyang Gangyi''s heart. Ouyang Gangyi didn''t want to see the seventh prince.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at his hand and the people around him. He is about to turn around and leave. Ouyang Ruixue knows that he doesn''t want to see the person he once loved, but he has betrayed his seventh prince.


    "Excuse me, girl, why are you just standing here instead of going up?"


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the voice, turned around and said, "it''s nothing. I just don''t want to go in. I have never met you before. I don''t know who you are


    The man said with a smile: "you say me, my name is Murong Zilin."

 Chapter 13

    Ouyang Gangyi quickly hid all the troubles in his heart and said, "Murong, my little girl''s name is Ouyang Gangyi. I''m lucky to meet you today."


    After hearing Ouyang Gangyi''s introduction, Murong Zilin nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you are so boring here alone, how about going around with me and us?"


    Ouyang Gangyi originally wanted to refuse. After all, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t meet and play with any strange man alone. But thinking of the seventh prince who will appear soon, Ouyang Gangyi resolutely agreed.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "good!"


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi noticed how handsome the man was. He had perfect facial features, handsome face and strong body.


    Murong Zilin looked at Gangyi and kept looking at himself. He said, "have you seen enough? Let''s go first!"


    Ouyang Gangyi hears Murong Zilin''s saying, and then he calms down. Ouyang Gangyi quickly diverts his attention and says, "look, how beautiful that tree is."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi pointed to several big trees not far away. Suddenly, several concealed weapons flew out behind the big trees and hit Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the concealed weapon flying from the opposite side. Before he could avoid it, he was easily knocked down by Murong Zilin with his sword.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the poison dart coming from a distance, and quickly lowered his head. He was about to catch the poison dart on the ground with his own hands.


    Murong Zilin grabbed Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "don''t touch. These poison darts are poisonous."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Gangyi has a trace of warmth in his heart, but he sees Murong Zilin still holding his hand. Ouyang Gangyi suddenly thought of the seventh Prince Qin Haolin. At that time, he also grasped his "good" sister Ouyang Ruixue''s hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly threw away Murong Zixing''s hand and said, "thank you."


    He was about to turn around and leave, but because he stood up too fast, his head suddenly fainted, his feet were soft, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    Murong Zilin directly stretched out his hands, hugged Ouyang Gangyi in his arms and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi''s face turned red, and he was very embarrassed. But Ouyang Gangyi still believed that there was no good man in the world.


    Ouyang Gangyi pushed aside Murong Zilin and said: "forget it, I''ll continue the transfer alone! Thank you so much today. "


    Ouyang Gangyi walked towards the crowd. Murong Zilin was about to catch up with him when a servant came and said: "young master, master, he can''t do it..."


    Murong Zilin heard his servant say so and ran to his mansion.


    Ouyang Gangyi walked towards the crowd. He still hoped Murong Zilin could catch up with him. But when Ouyang Gangyi looked behind him, he found out in despair that there was no one at all.


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a self mocking smile: "Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Gangyi, I have already told you that there is no good man in the world, but you just don''t listen."

 Chapter 14

    Ouyang Gangyi continues to walk in the crowd. Ouyang Gangyi begins to think: who sent the man who wanted to kill me just now? Is Ouyang Ruixue also responsible for this? But why do you have no impression at all.


    Ouyang Gangyi has forgotten some things now. He saw a man eight years ago, that is, now, and then he got a little favor. What he didn''t know is that the man he really liked was not the seventh prince, but Murong Zilin.


    Only Murong Zilin didn''t show up when he left. Ouyang Gangyi looked at the crowd in front of him and saw that a man began to rush over on his horse. He rushed over and yelled, "get out of the way!"


    Only Ouyang Gangyi was still thinking about what happened just now. He didn''t see the horse not far away.


    Ouyang Gangyi heard someone yelling and came back to God. At this time, the man had already come to his side and directly kicked himself away.


    Ouyang Gangyi feels that his whole life is light and floating, thinking: is Ouyang Gangyi going to die this time?


    See quickly fly over, a person directly saved Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Gangyi looked at the person who hugged himself is not others, is the seventh Prince Qin Haolin.


    The seventh Prince landed from the sky with Ouyang gang in his arms. The seventh Prince kicked the man on the horse and said, "come on, catch that man for me."


    Soon, a lot of guards came over and arrested the rider.


    Ouyang Gangyi stayed in Qin Haolin''s arms like this. If Ouyang Gangyi had been in the past, he would have been surprised and adored, but now it''s different, only hatred.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly stood up, directly pushed away the seventh Prince Qin Haolin and said, "thank you."


    With that, he was about to turn around and leave. Qin Haolin, the seventh prince, said quickly, "wait a minute."


    Qin Haolin reached out to catch Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi quickly dodged to one side. Ouyang Gangyi looked at Qin Haolin as if he didn''t mean to let go, so he directly attacked Qin Haolin.


    Next to the guards took up their own weapons, Qin Haolin said: "you do not move, I come."


    Qin Haolin has rushed to Ouyang Gangyi at this time. Now Ouyang Gangyi looks at Qin Haolin rushing to him. He is also very unconvinced and rushes directly.


    Qin Haolin punches Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi also caters to the past. He sees that the air around him becomes more and more urgent.


    Qin Haolin flies Ouyang Gangyi to one side. Ouyang Gangyi gets up and leaves. The guards are going to chase him. Qin Haolin says, "you all step back first."


    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Gangyi''s back and is very happy.


    Qin Haolin looked at a bodyguard beside him and said, "ah Hu, now I order you to go to check the origin and identity of the woman in front of me."


    Ah Fu looked at Qin Haolin and said seriously, "yes, the seventh prince."

 Chapter 15

    Murong Zilin heard his subordinates say that his father is going to die now. Murong Zilin quickly ran back to his Murong mansion.


    Murong Zilin''s mother died early when she was a child. Now she just stays here. She and her father depend on each other. Now she hears that her father is dead. Now Murong Zilin is about to collapse.


    Murong Zilin directly rushed into his father''s room, looked at his father now is dying, directly knelt on the ground, said: "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment, Murong Zilin''s eyes are full of tears. Murong Wulin''s father touched Murong Zilin''s head and said, "son, someone in our Murong family wants to harm you and me. Even though my father has such powerful ability, it''s still hard to prevent people around him."


    Murong Zilin gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, tell me who did this to you. I will take revenge for you."


    Murong unhurt looking at Murong Zilin said: "child, father''s time is not much, you quickly put your hand on my hand."


    Murong Zilin heard his father Murong Wushang say that, in fact, he did not understand what was going on. He just did it according to Murong Wushang.


    When Murong Zilin''s hand was just put on Murong''s unhurt hand, Murong Zilin''s body began to shine.


    Murong Zilin asked strangely, "father, what''s the matter? Why do I feel that the energy in my body is growing."


    Murong unhurt said: "child, now I am passing all my divine power to you, in this way, you can protect yourself, but you should remember what your father said, don''t trust anyone easily."


    With that, Murong unhurt began to slowly disappear, Murong Zilin saw his father so disappeared in front of him, Murong Zilin heart inside all the anger of a moment to burst out.


    Murong Zilin quickly called a servant around him and asked, "why did my father become what he is now? What happened?"


    At this time, Murong Zilin found that his original residence was now in ruins, and the people had already run a lot.


    The servant said, "I don''t know, young master. When I came here, the master was already like this."


    With that, the servant was killed. Murong Zilin watched a large group of people in black surround him. He was angry, and this time he was completely explosive.


    Murong Zilin concentrated the energy in his body and found that he had more than internal power. As his father said, his body was full of spiritual power now.


    Murong Zilin looked at the group of people in black who were coming and began to kill. After a while, Murong''s house was full of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Murong Zilin looked at all these things in front of him, but he still didn''t understand what happened. Looking at the jade pendant on his waist, Murong Zilin thought of what his father had said before: "son, one day, when you find that your father is no longer around you, you should leave here quickly."

 Chapter 16

    At the moment, Murong Zilin saw that more and more people came to his house. Originally, Murong Zilin was still a young master, but in one night, Murong''s house had been destroyed, and there was no one to return.


    Murong Zilin, in order to avenge his father and find out what happened in Murong mansion, escaped to Murong mansion.


    At the moment, Murong Zilin is covered with blood. Ouyang Gangyi came back in advance yesterday. Ouyang Ruixue is very strange, because Ouyang Ruixue knows that even if her own people didn''t succeed in killing Ouyang Gangyi, but with Ouyang Ruixue''s understanding of Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Gangyi can''t directly leave herself and come back alone.


    Ouyang Gangyi is still silent in his room, thinking about the face of the seventh Prince Qin Haolin, and then looking at his sister Ouyang Ruixue, he can''t help feeling angry.


    But in order to revenge on them, Ouyang Gangyi knew that it was too cheap to kill them.


    Ouyang Gangyi is thinking about what happened yesterday, suddenly the door of the room thinks, only heard Ouyang Ruixue familiar voice.


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "sister, are you in there? Can my sister come in? "


    Hearing what Ouyang Ruixue said, Ouyang Gangyi quickly pretended to be nothing and said, "I''m here, sister, come in!"


    Ouyang Ruixue pushed open Ouyang Gangyi''s door, saw Ouyang Gangyi and said, "sister, you''ve been back since yesterday. What happened?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "nothing happened, just in a bad mood."


    Ouyang Ruixue said curiously: "in a bad mood? Were you in a good mood yesterday? Why now? "


    Ouyang Gangyi in order not to let his eyes of the Ouyang Ruixue see any flaws, so directly on the Ouyang Ruixue body, said: "sister, yesterday I saw a very lovely kitten, so was trampled to death, heart is very sad."


    Ouyang Ruixue touched Ouyang Gangyi''s head and said comfortingly, "well, sister, in fact, nothing is like what you think. Maybe the cat is dead now, just going to another world for better. Don''t think about it. It''s OK."


    Ouyang Gangyi raised his head with tears in his eyes and said, "is that true, sister?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "when did my sister cheat you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, I believe in my sister."


    Ouyang Gangyi deliberately pretends that this is to let Ouyang Ruixue relax his vigilance.


    Just at this time, I suddenly heard the sound of playing flute outside the general''s house. Ouyang Gangyi and Ouyang Ruixue knew that there was a guest coming from outside at this time, and quickly walked towards the door of the house.


    At this time, Ouyang Liguo was already standing outside the palace to welcome this man. Ouyang Gangyi saw that it was not others who came out of the sedan chair, but Hu Zongguang.


    Hu Zongguang looked at everything in front of him and said to Ouyang Liguo, "good uncle, why didn''t you see my aunt?"


    In the face of Hu Zongguang''s question, Ouyang can''t say that he just scolded Hu Yunmei two days ago, so he hesitated and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Hu Yunmei came out of the general''s house, and directly went over to pull up Hu Zongguang''s hand and said, "come on, Zongguang, come in first."

 Chapter 17

    Hu Yunmei directly drew Hu Zongguang closer to the hall of the general''s residence, and everyone followed him.


    Hu Zongguang was pulled by Hu Yunmei to the front seat of the general''s mansion, and then let Hu Zongguang sit down.


    Hu Zongguang hastily said: "my aunt has had a good time recently."


    Ouyang Liguo was standing on one side. Hu Yunmei took a look at Ouyang Liguo, and then said, "my aunt is living very well. Please worry about my nephew."


    Ouyang Liguo also hastened to the front and said: "nephew recently can be hard."


    Hu Zongguang said: "where, there is no such thing, I just recently very cumbersome."


    Hu Yunmei quickly said: "tedious? What''s the matter? "


    Hu Zongguang shook his head and said: "recently, I met a very strong opponent. The emperor asked me to destroy their mansion, but it was the young master who ran away. We haven''t caught him yet."


    Hu Yunmei said¡° Impossible, nephew. You are so powerful that no one can escape from you. "


    Hu Zongguang said: "the young master of that man is not very powerful, but the one in charge is really powerful. Fortunately, I am a little better than his spiritual power, otherwise everything will be bad."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to their conversation. In fact, he already understood it. But when he heard Lingli, he still didn''t understand it. So he ran to him and asked, "brother Zongguang, what is Lingli?"


    Ouyang Gangyi deliberately pretends to be a child at this time. In this way, many people can relax their vigilance.


    Now the biggest enemy in Hu Yunmei''s heart is not Ouyang Gangyi, but Ouyang Ruixue, because Ouyang Ruixue was born by Ouyang''s wife, so all the spearheads are directed at Ouyang Ruixue.


    Hu Zongguang is looking at Ouyang Gangyi came to his side, with his hand touched Ouyang Gangyi''s head, said: "little sister, now you are still small, Lingli these things, you still don''t know so much good."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "brother Zongguang, I want to know. Besides, I''m 13 years old and not a child."


    Hu Zongguang because of his identity is to protect the country general, simply will not care about these small details, Hu Zongguang with his spiritual power directly in his hands out of a book, said: "see, this is the spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Hu Zongguang and said that a book appeared out of thin air. He knew that the spiritual power was the so-called divine power.


    In Ouyang Gangyi''s memory, he only saw Hu Zongguang twice. Later, Hu Zongguang was also killed by Gu Diao.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "brother Zongguang, how did you practice your spiritual power?"


    Hu Zongguang looked at Ouyang Gangyi just like a child and said, "brother, it''s only with the guidance of an expert that you''ve become what you are now. You''re a daughter. You don''t have to think so much about it."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "no, I want to learn too. I want brother Zongguang to teach me."


    Ouyang Ruixue quickly pulled Ouyang Gangyi to one side and said: "sorry, brother Zongguang, my sister is still young, not too sensible. I hope you don''t care too much."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at a group of people in front of him, and thought with a sneer: Thank you for letting me know a secret.

 Chapter 18

    Ouyang Ruixue directly left here, everyone thought Ouyang Gangyi was angry because Hu Zongguang didn''t teach her Lingli


    The child''s temper is bad, so he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Ouyang Ruixue said¡° Brother Zongguang, don''t be angry. My sister has always been like this. I''ll go to see her first. Excuse me


    Ouyang Ruixue seems to be worried about Ouyang Gangyi, but in the words just now, Ouyang Ruixue specially added the four words "always is".


    Ouyang Gangyi went back to his room. He thought that when he was 13 years old, his body might have been out of control, but now he thought too much.


    Ouyang Gangyi just sat on the bed, he heard the sound of footsteps outside, Ouyang Gangyi did not walk a few steps, and then stopped, quickly lying on the bed, pretending to be angry.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t expect that the person who came in was really Ouyang Ruixue. Ouyang Ruixue went to Ouyang Gangyi''s side and comforted him and said, "my sister, don''t be so willful, for our Ouyang family."


    Ouyang Gangyi wants to throw up when he hears what Ouyang Ruixue said. The general''s house is destroyed by Ouyang Ruixue. Now he has to let himself not be willful for the general''s house.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Ouyang Ruixue with tears in his eyes and said, "I know, elder sister. Thank you, elder sister. It''s better to be elder sister."


    Finish saying, continued to lie on the bed to cry, Ouyang Ruixue said: "that elder sister went out first."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue goes out. After confirming that Ouyang Ruixue has gone out again, Ouyang Gangyi quickly sits on the bed and continues to recite his own formula, trying to restore his spiritual power.


    But things are not as simple as Ouyang Gangyi imagined. His body is back eight years ago, and even his spiritual power and everything are back eight years ago.


    Ouyang Gangyi knew this, in the heart is very angry, thought: it seems that everything still need to exercise more, or the future will be the same.


    Now Ouyang Gangyi knows that his mother has died since he was a child, and he has no one to protect for a hundred years.


    Ouyang Gangyi not only protects himself, but also for the survival of Demon power. He must become powerful.


    Ouyang Ruixue continued to return to the hall. When everyone left here, only Hu Yunmei and Hu Zongguang were left.


    Hu Yunmei said: "Zongguang, now you are also very prominent in the imperial court. You have won honor for our Hu family."


    Hu said modestly, "no, it''s still TOEFL for my aunt. If my aunt hadn''t brought me up, I wouldn''t be Hu Zongguang today."


    Hu Yunmei said, "well, with your words, my aunt will be relieved."


    Hu Zongguang said: "the aunt and nephew left first today."


    Hu Yunmei said: "look, nephew, you are in such a hurry. Is there anything else important?"


    Hu Zongguang said: "no, it''s just that what the emperor taught me has not been completely completed. When my nephew has time next time, I''ll come to see your aunt. Take care of yourself, aunt."


    Finish saying, Hu Zongguang is about to leave, Ouyang Ruixue quickly ran to Hu Zongguang''s back, directly hugged Hu Zongguang and said: "Zongguang brother, Ruixue doesn''t want you to go."

 Chapter 19

    Hu Zongguang was originally a man. At this time, he was also in his youth. Ouyang Ruixue also had a beautiful face. Now he is almost growing up.


    Hu Zongguang was hugged by Ouyang Ruixue, and his body naturally felt uncomfortable.


    Hu Zongguang turned around and looked at Ouyang Ruixue. At the moment, his eyes had already burst into tears. Hu zouguang wiped away the tears from Hu Zongguang''s eyes with his own hands, and then said, "well, in that case, brother Zongguang won''t leave. How about tomorrow?"


    Ouyang Ruixue immediately changed into a smiling face and said, "brother Zongguang is better."


    Hu Yunmei came over and directly grasped Ouyang Ruixue''s hand. She threw Ouyang Ruixue aside and said, "where can you talk here? Go down."


    Hu Zongguang said: "there is nothing wrong with my aunt. It doesn''t matter if I stay one night today."


    Hearing what Hu Zongguang said, Hu Yunmei said, "well, I''ll let my servant arrange it for you right away."


    With that, Hu Yunmei left, while Ouyang Ruixue held Hu Zongguang''s hand directly, and then pretended to be pathetic.


    Seeing that Hu Yuanmei has gone, Ouyang Ruixue tries to stick her body to Hu Zongguang. Hu Zongguang doesn''t have any resistance.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Hu Zongguang in front of her eyes and said, "brother Zongguang, I''ll pour tea for you."


    At this time, the lower people came over and directly took Hu Zonggang to the side of the upper middle. At this time, because Ouyang was also assigned a task by the emperor, he had to leave his house in a hurry.


    Ouyang Ruixue began to return to his room, took out some powder in his room, and then put it into his waist.


    Hu Zongguang followed these servants and soon walked into a room. Hu Zongguang was lying on the bed, thinking about a series of things that happened in Murong mansion. At this time, they suddenly rang.


    Hu Zongguang said, "come in."


    Ouyang Ruixue came in directly, then closed the door and said, "brother Zongguang, have a taste. This is the tea I made for you. It should taste good."


    At this time, Ouyang Ruixue has poured the powder from his waist into the cup of tea in front of him.


    Hu Zongguang directly took the tea in his hand, and then drank it all in one breath.


    Hu Zongguang looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "Ruixue, how strange is the taste of this tea, but it seems to be good to drink."


    Heard Hu Zongguang said, Ouyang Ruixue heart is also secretly sneer, thought: the beginning and end is good, will let you have more fun.


    Hu Zongguang''s body began to shake up. Hu Zongguang''s current state is the same as drinking too much.


    Ouyang Ruixue knew that her goal was about to be achieved. Ouyang Ruixue said in a hurry: "brother Zongguang, I''ll go to the convenience first and come back later."


    Hu Zongguang can''t control himself at this time. He pours directly at Ouyang Ruixue. Ouyang Ruixue says: "brother Zongguang, I''ll come right away. I''ll go to the convenience first."


    With that, he pushed Hu Zongguang away and ran out.


    Ouyang Ruixue calms down her mood and walks towards Ouyang Gangyi''s room.

 Chapter 20

    Ouyang Gangyi is still at his bedside, and has been trying to make the spiritual power in his body burst out instantly.


    No matter how hard Ouyang Gangyi tried, his spiritual power could not be used in his body. Ouyang Gangyi knew that although he was 13 years old and his soul was 21 years old, his body was only 13 years old.


    Once again heard the room someone knocking on the door, Ouyang Gang according to this is his own initiative in the past to open the door.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Ouyang Ruixue and said, "sister, it''s so late. Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "sister, sister has a thing missing, I don''t know if you have time to help sister find it together?"


    Ouyang Gang said doubtfully: "looking for something? I don''t know what''s missing? "


    Hearing Ouyang Gangyi''s question, Ouyang Ruixue said: "it''s a necklace. My mother gave it to me before she left."


    After hearing what Ouyang Ruixue said, Ouyang Gangyi was dismissive, but now he still can''t let Ouyang Ruixue find anything wrong.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that Ouyang Ruixue is not kind-hearted and wants to make use of himself. He thinks: I want to see what kind of attempt you have.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, sister, sister, I''ll help you find it together."


    Said that, Ouyang Ruixue took Ouyang Gangyi to the place where Hu Zongguang had just entered.


    Ouyang Ruixue pointed to the place in the distance where Hu Zongguang had just entered, and then said, "sister, maybe I lost something in that place or this place. Let''s look for it separately."


    Then Ouyang Ruixue went to one side, while Ouyang Gangyi went to Hu Zongguang on the other side.


    Ouyang Ruixue watched Ouyang Gangyi walk into the room. Just now, Hu Zongguang walked into the room. She was very happy. She thought: this medicine is ten times as good as before. I believe Hu Zongguang can completely destroy Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi walked into the room and slowly walked towards the inside of the room. Ouyang Gangyi knew that Ouyang Ruixue had no good intentions in letting herself come to the room.


    Ouyang Gangyi continued to walk towards the inside, but he didn''t walk a few steps. He suddenly felt someone behind him. Before Ouyang Gangyi had time to turn around, he was directly thrown on the bed by the one behind him.


    Ouyang Gangyi can clearly feel how strong the strength of the man behind him is at the moment. All his strength has been used, and it is useless.


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to the man behind him panting, and he tried to calm down. Ouyang Gangyi said, "are you brother Zongguang?"


    Hu Zongguang didn''t have time to say anything more, so he began to tear Ouyang Gangyi''s clothes. However, when Hu Zongguang turned Ouyang Gangyi over, he was shocked to see Ouyang Gangyi''s face.


    Ouyang Gangyi usually comes out of his room with his own mask, but this time he is pulled out by Ouyang Ruixue, so he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 21

    Hu Zongguang looked at all this in front of his eyes, but also a little scared, Hu Zongguang has never seen such an ugly woman.


    Hu Zongguang said in a trembling voice: "are you Gangyi?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, I am Ouyang Gangyi."


    Hu Zongguang released Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "go."


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly put on his clothes, and then ran out. Ouyang Gangyi felt lucky. After all, because of his face, he was innocent in his life.


    At the moment Ouyang Ruixue is still not far away looking at here, just heard some voices, but this time the voice was all gone.


    Ouyang Ruixue wants to see if her scheme has been successful, so she goes step by step towards the room where Hu Zongguang enters.


    Ouyang Ruixue just looked at the room in front of her, slowly pushed away the people in the room and went in. She saw that there was no one inside. Ouyang Ruixue knew that she was going to be in danger now and ran out quickly.


    But before he took a few steps, he was stopped by Hu Zongguang. Hu Zongguang saw that the man in front of him was Ouyang Ruixue. He was right, so he started to invade Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue just desperately began to fight up, and then looked at Hu Zongguang, looking at Ouyang Ruixue, at the moment has actually started to start to himself.


    Ouyang Gangyi thinks about what happened just now. He feels that something is not right. In order to make sure what happened just now, Ouyang Gangyi walks towards the room again.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the scene in front of him. He should have been surprised, but he was not so surprised.


    See Ouyang Ruixue and Hu Zongguang two people in constant fighting, Ouyang Ruixue said: "Damn, don''t touch me."


    At the moment, Hu Zongguang just felt that his whole body was very hot. Hu Zongguang said, "it was you who drugged me in the tea just now, right?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "so what, I just want to use you."


    Hu Zongguang said: "Damn, since you want so much, then I''ll help you."


    See Hu Zongguang directly sent out a ray of light from his hand, toward Ouyang Ruixue beat past, Ouyang Ruixue also directly beat past a palm, the palm is also waiting for Lingli.


    "Hu Zongguang said:" did not expect ah, the original is a real person does not show his face, you can actually smart


    Finish saying, two people continue to fight, just this seems to be nothing extraordinary, all have seen into the eyes of Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi feels that there is something wrong with everything in front of him, which is not the same as what he met and happened at that time. As far as this is concerned, Ouyang Ruixue will be smart, which Ouyang Gangyi can''t accept.


    Ouyang Ruixue is no longer Hu Zongguang''s opponent. In the end, Hu Zongguang presses her down on the bed and makes a terrible sound.


    Ouyang Gangyi went back to his room and said with a long sigh of relief: "I didn''t expect that although I went back eight years ago, God also gave me a chance to choose, what happened now seems different from what happened at that time."

 Chapter 22

    Ouyang Gangyi went back to his room and knew that all this was sudden. Ouyang Gangyi said with a sneer, "yes, if everything is like this, then it''s in my expectation."


    In Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes, even though everything around has changed, the only thing that hasn''t changed is Ouyang Ruixue''s deliberate disaster.


    Ouyang Gangyi remembered Ouyang Ruixue''s hand just now. He was a little surprised in his heart. After all, he didn''t know Ouyang Ruixue''s spirit power, and it seemed that his spirit power was so powerful.


    Ouyang Gangyi returns to his room again. Ouyang Gangyi knows that if he wants to revenge Ouyang Ruixue, he needs to become stronger.


    Ouyang Gangyi was tangled all night and soon arrived the next day.


    Ouyang Ruixue is struggling to get up. Ouyang Ruixue looks at Hu Zongguang in front of her. She is helpless. Ouyang Ruixue thinks: now that Du Mu has become a boat, she can only make good use of the person in front of her.


    Hu Zongguang saw that Ouyang Ruixue beside him had woken up. Hu Zongguang pretended not to know and said, "I''m sorry, Ruixue. I don''t know what happened last night."


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Hu Zongguang in front of her eyes. She is disgusted, but she can''t say anything more. After all, the medicine is given by herself, which is called harming others and harming oneself.


    Hu Zongguang didn''t say anything more, so he put on his own clothes and walked towards the door.


    Ouyang Ruixue quickly called: "brother Zongguang, can you help me bring my clothes?"


    Hu Zongguang took up the clothes on the ground, handed them to Ouyang Ruixue, who was still on the bed, and turned to leave here.


    Hu Zongguang knew that he had no face to stay here now. Although he was also drugged by Ouyang Ruixue, he was also the general of the imperial court. Hu left the general''s house early in the morning.


    Ouyang Ruixue comes out of the room, and Ouyang Gangyi just comes out of his room. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue''s clothes and remembers that he saw the scene of Ouyang Ruixue and the seventh prince with his own eyes, and his hatred emerges again.


    "Gangyi, Gangyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the face of Ouyang Ruixue''s "concern", Ouyang Gangyi can only return to the way: "nothing!"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "sister, did you sleep well last night?"


    Ouyang Gang according to carefully watching Ouyang Ruixue''s eyes, found Ouyang Ruixue''s eyes with a trace of ethereal, Ouyang Ruixue said: "sleep well, but my sister has other things today, will not accompany you."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue left here and ran to the outside of general Ouyang''s house. Ouyang Gangyi knew that Ouyang Ruixue was going to find Hu Zongguang in a hurry.


    Sure enough, before I took a few steps, I saw Hu Zongguang. Hu Yunmei followed Gu Zongguang to the general''s mansion again.


    Ouyang Gangyi listens to their conversation and vaguely hears about Murong Zilin. Ouyang Gangyi thinks the name sounds familiar.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly remembered that he had met Murong Zilin when he was in Qiyun mountain a few days ago, although he had only met Murong Zilin.

 Chapter 23

    Ouyang Gangyi rushed to them, then pretended to be curious and asked: "brother Zongguang, what are you talking about with your mother?"


    Hu Zongguang touched Ouyang Gangyi''s head and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just something about brother Zonghong. It''s nothing."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "brother Zongguang, I seem to hear you talking about Murong."


    Hu Zongguang''s eyes flashed out a trace of light, and then quickly changed his words and said: "no, nothing. Gangyi''s sister had better go outside to play alone first!"


    Ouyang gang in accordance with a smile, and then directly back to his room.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: it turns out that the man Hu Zongguang was ordered to kill this time was Murong Zilin. This man once saved me, and I really can''t stay in general Ouyang''s house. I think I''d better leave first.


    Ouyang Gangyi went back to his room and quickly began to tidy up his clothes. At this time, a maid named Yuanyu came in.


    Yuan Yu saw Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Yuanyu and said, "I''m scared to death. Who should I be? It''s Yuer you."


    Ouyang Gangyi talks, but his action doesn''t stop at all. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Yuanyu and thinks about Yuanyu''s experience a few years later. He puts down his package and goes to Yuanyu''s side.


    "Yuanyu, you''d better go with me this time."


    Yuan Yu looked at Ouyang gang and said: "this time together? What do you mean


    Ouyang Gang didn''t have time to explain to the Yuanyu in front of him, so he directly picked up his package, pulled up Yuanyu''s hand and walked out of the gate of general Ouyang''s mansion.


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t see anyone along the way, and all the people in the general''s residence were because Hu Zongguang was still here, so no one noticed them at all.


    Ouyang Gang thought that Yuanyu, his servant girl, was killed in order to protect himself. Now that he knew this, he took Yuanyu and ran away.


    In the seventh Prince''s house, a strong middle-aged man came over, knelt down in front of the seventh Prince and said, "tell the prince that his subordinates have found the woman you asked him to check."


    Qin Haolin, the seventh prince, said happily, "Oh, really? Let''s hear it now. "


    Kneeling on the ground, the middle-aged man got up and said, "tell the prince that the woman you met that day was born to the concubine of Ouyang, the great general of Ouyang. It''s said that she looks very ugly."


    Qin Haolin curved his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s OK, as long as it can help me win the throne successfully, as long as it''s a useful person, why don''t we make good use of it."


    Ah Hu said, "what the seventh prince said is, what are we doing now?"


    The seventh prince said, "now go to the general''s house of Ouyang."


    Ah Hu said, "yes."


    Ouyang Gangyi has successfully gone out of Ouyang general''s house. For Ouyang Gangyi, he is a person who will repay his kindness. Moreover, Ouyang''s family is very bad to him.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Yuanyu directly came to an inn in the capital. Yuanyu said, "Miss, is it really good for us to leave without saying goodbye?"

 Chapter 24

    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Yuanyu in front of him and asked, "if it''s a place that''s not good for you at all, will you miss it or continue to stay?"


    Being questioned by Ouyang Gang, Yuan Yu was speechless.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Yuanyu, I know you will always be by my side. You used to be, and you will be now."


    Yuan Yu said, "of course. But miss, you are so abnormal today that yu''er is puzzled. "


    Ouyang Gangyi put his hands on Yuanyu''s shoulder and said, "yu''er, if I told you I came from eight years later, would you believe it?"


    Yuan Yu heard what Ouyang Gangyi said. She burst out laughing and said, "Miss, are you OK in the daytime?"


    With that, Yuan Yu also touched Ouyang Gangyi''s head with her hand to see if Ouyang Gangyi has a fever.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Yuanyu in front of him and said, "Yuanyu, I''m telling you the truth. I''m not kidding."


    Yuan Yu said, "anyway, I only believe a little, that is, miss, you won''t harm me."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Yuanyu in front of him. He was also very grateful. Unconsciously, he hugged Yuanyu and said, "yu''er, miss will never leave you."


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that his jade is killed by others, but he wants to change his destiny and her destiny after his rebirth.


    Murong Zilin, at this time, has also come to the inn gate, because now Murong Zilin has his father''s peerless power, and now he can live.


    Ouyang Gangyi is talking to Yuanyu when he suddenly sees a man falling on the ground outside the door. He looks like he is covered with blood.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the man in front of him. He was very familiar with him, so he walked slowly.


    Ouyang Gangyi tried to cry: "young master? Young master


    Yuan Yu was looking at Murong Zilin, who was covered with blood, and didn''t dare to come near.


    Ouyang Gangyi tries to turn over the person in front of him and finds that this person is the Murong Zilin he is looking for.


    See small two came over, is preparing to will lie outside the inn Murong Zilin to drive out, Ouyang Gangyi said: "small two, prepare a room for me."


    Small two understand how to return a responsibility, also didn''t say what more, help Ouyang Gang according to together of bring Murong Zilin to the room.


    Murong Zilin felt someone moving him at the moment, but the pain made him unable to open his eyes.


    It''s already in the room upstairs. After Ouyang Gangyi and other sophomores go down, they approach Murong Zilin.


    Yuan Yu looked at Murong Zilin in front of her eyes, then at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Miss, do you know this young master?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, he once saved my life, but why he became what he is now is unknown."


    Although Murong Zilin''s body is unable to move, Murong Zilin can hear the dialogue from the outside world.


    Yuan Yu looked at Murong Zilin and was very afraid. She advised Ouyang Gangyi, "Miss, this man is covered with blood. Maybe he was chased by his enemies. If we take him in rashly, will he cause us any trouble?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "no, I''ll wake him up even if I get into any trouble."

 Chapter 25

    Ouyang Gangyi turned his head and looked at his jade with a strange look. Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s a very simple thing. I want to save him."


    Murong Zilin listened to these words clearly, and he was very grateful, but even if he wanted to say a word of thanks, Murong Zilin couldn''t open his mouth at the moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Yuanyu and said, "yu''er, I''ll hurt you tonight."


    Yuan Yu said: "as long as you can help the young lady, what you want her to do, she will agree."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "good. Thank you, jade


    Yuan Yu said: "Miss, you save her life, let alone help you. Even if Miss wants her life, she won''t blink."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Yuanyu and said, "silly girl, miss just can''t bear to take your life. Tonight, I''ll hurt you to help me out."


    Yuan Yu said, "no problem. It''s on me, miss."


    At that time, Yuanyu''s parents also died. Ouyang Gangyi brought Yuanyu back to the general''s house. But for this reason, Ouyang Gangyi was not spared by Hu Yunmei.


    It''s already late at night. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin''s injury in front of him. It seems that his injury is not as serious as it was in the morning. He also tries to use his own internal power to heal Murong Zilin.


    When Ouyang Gangyi just gathered his internal power, he found that his whole body was shining.


    Ouyang Gangyi said in surprise: "is this the will of heaven?"


    Ouyang Gang began to heal Murong Zilin with his own internal power. Because Murong Zilin felt the strong spiritual power coming into his body, the wound began to heal miraculously.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin''s wound has begun to heal, his heart is also very happy.


    Yuanyu stood outside her room. A figure flashed by and rushed behind her. Yuanyu was startled to see the figure behind her. She was just ready to shout, but before she could shout, she was knocked unconscious by the man in black behind her.


    Ouyang Gang to Murong Zilin is healing, only to see a silver needle flying, Ouyang Gang according to the dangerous and dangerous hide past, only to see the man in black now has entered the house.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "who are you? Why do you have to kill Murong Zilin?"


    The man in Black said, "I''m sorry. It''s hard to tell you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the attack of the man in black. His internal power suddenly disappears at this time. He is directly kicked to the ground by the man in black.


    The man in black looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who had been defeated by himself, and said, "a little girl dares to manage so many things. It seems that you can''t stay here today."


    I saw the hands of the people in black began to gather up a black flame, people look at it is very timid.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the flame in the hand of the man in black, and knows that the man in black is not simple, but he is not his opponent.


    Seeing the man in black fighting towards Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin suddenly appears next to Ouyang Gangyi and takes the energy of the man in black to one side.


    The man in black saw that Murong Zilin had woken up at the moment, and he easily flicked away his energy. He was surprised and said, "what?"

 Chapter 26

    The man in black looked at Murong Zilin and said, "how can it be? You should be unconscious."


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in black and said, "yes, but I think you will be disappointed this time."


    Only Murong Zilin directly attacked the man in black, and the man in black quickly flashed to one side.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin also looks at Ouyang Gangyi. Murong Zilin fights with the man in black.


    The man in Black said, "it''s impossible. I will kill you this time."


    Murong Zilin said: "I know you are very powerful, and the person who sent you to kill me must be more difficult, but it''s a pity that you didn''t want to be my opponent."


    The man in Black said, "really, little prince, do you think you can beat me?"


    The man in black began to concentrate his inner spiritual power and attacked Murong Zilin with all his strength.


    Murong Zilin is dismissive, it seems that it doesn''t take much effort at all. He easily flicks away the attack from the man in black in front of him.


    The man in black looked at Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, which was exerted by his whole body. He was very surprised and said, "how can you have such a powerful spiritual power?"


    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi was also very surprised. He saw that Murong Zilin was shining.


    Murong Zilin slowly began to approach the man in black. The man in black saw the light of Murong Zilin. Looking at Murong Zilin''s attack, the man in black knew that he was no longer the opponent of Murong Zilin.


    The man in black immediately attacked Murong Zilin again, then turned around and was about to run away. What the man in black didn''t expect was that Murong Zilin could easily open his attack, and now he was in front of him.


    Murong Zilin punches the man in black, who is directly hit by Murong Zilin, spits blood and falls to the ground.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in black who had been knocked down on the ground by himself and said, "who sent you to kill me in the end? Do you want to follow the people who destroyed our Murong mansion?"


    In the face of Murong Zilin''s many answers, the man in black didn''t say anything, but directly bit the poison in his mouth and then vomited blood to death.


    Murong Zili watched the man in black die, and suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly ran over, helped Murong Zilin who vomited blood, and said, "Murong Zilin, are you ok?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang gang in front of him and said in surprise, "it''s you. It''s you who have been taking care of me all the time?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, it''s me. How do you feel now?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and was very concerned about him. He was also very happy. Murong Zilin directly grasped Ouyang Gangyi''s hand with his own hand and said, "Gangyi, in fact, I''ve loved you since the first time I saw you. It''s just that there was something urgent at home, so I couldn''t chase you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin holding his hand. He felt a little uncomfortable. He tried to shake Murong Zilin''s hand with his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I may have misunderstood you. The reason why I saved you is because you saved me."

 Chapter 27

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin in front of him and holds his hand tightly. It''s hard to avoid discomfort. In fact, in Ouyang Gangyi''s opinion, Murong Zilin just saved himself, and he also returned him this time.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "now that your injury is no big problem, I will leave first."


    Murong Zilin said, "but I don''t know where Gangyi lives? When shall we meet again? "


    Ouyang Gangyi turned around and looked at Murong Zilin. Without saying a word, he walked towards the door of the inn.


    At this time, the sky is already bright. Ouyang Gangyi starts to look for Yuanyu when he goes out. He finds Yuanyu lying on the ground and says, "how are you, yu''er?"


    Ouyang Gang feels the pulse of Yuanyu in front of his eyes and confirms that there is nothing wrong with Yuanyu. After that, he wakes Yuanyu up with his own spiritual power.


    In fact, Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power is sometimes absent, which makes Ouyang Gangyi very puzzled. He said: "in fact, the soul clearly comes from eight years later, so it should have spiritual power. After all, eight years later, he is very powerful. Why did he have spiritual power in his body eight years ago?"


    Yuan Yu opened her eyes and said, "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s nothing. I''m relieved to see that you have nothing to do with yu''er."


    Yuan Yu said, "yes, miss, you''re OK."


    Yuanyu immediately sat up and remembered the man in black last night. Now Yuanyu is still frightened.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s OK. Let''s leave the inn first."


    Yuan Yu said doubtfully: "Miss, but you didn''t save that young master. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "the young master has already left. Well, don''t think so much. I''m going to leave. You can say you are not with me!"


    Yuan Yu immediately put on a smiling face and said, "of course, together, yu''er will follow miss all her life."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the Yuanyu beside him, holding himself, and shakes his head helplessly.


    But when Ouyang Gangyi and Yuan Yugang left the inn, they were immediately surrounded by a group of guards.


    I saw a leader like the guard said: "Miss, you''d better go back to the general''s house with us!"


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the group of people in front of him and knew that the seventh prince had asked them to come to him. Ouyang Gangyi thought: forget it, you can''t hide. Sooner or later, there will be such a day.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Murong Zilin saw Ouyang Gangyi taken away by a group of guards from the window. Looking at the weapons in the hands of the guards and the weapons that killed the whole family in Murong house, Murong Zilin''s eyes became more complicated.


    Soon, Ouyang Gangyi was brought back to the general''s house. But this time, what he saw was no one else. It was the seventh prince, Qin Haolin.


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t speak yet. Qin Haolin went directly to Ouyang Gangyi and directly pulled Ouyang Gangyi''s hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s heart was full of deep resentment. Looking at Qin Haolin, who was still holding his hand, he directly threw it away.

 Chapter 28

    Ouyang Liguo heard that the seven princes had already come to his general''s house. Now he resigned a lot of things and went back to his general''s house directly.


    When Ouyang Liguo just returned to the mansion, he saw this scene. Without saying a word, he went to Ouyang Gangyi, slapped Ouyang Gangyi in the face and said, "how do you treat the seventh prince?"


    Ouyang Gangyi hates his father in front of him. Although Ouyang Liguo is Ouyang Gangyi''s father, in Ouyang Gangyi''s heart, Ouyang Liguo is not good for him at all.


    Qin Haolin, the seventh prince, said: "well, your father and daughter don''t have to destroy your feelings for the sake of an outsider."


    Ouyang Liguo said: "the seventh prince can drive in my humble abode, which has made my humble abode shine. How can I say it''s an outsider?"


    Ouyang Liguo is trying to flatter Qin Haolin. Ouyang Gangyi thinks of his future. He has long hated Qin Haolin, so he can''t tear Qin Haolin in two.


    Just when Ouyang founded the country and Qin Haolin talked, Ouyang Ruixue appeared. Ouyang Ruixue saw the seventh Prince and said respectfully, "little girl Ouyang Ruixue, please see the seventh prince."


    The seventh prince said, "free."


    Seeing Ouyang Ruixue''s appearance, Qin Haolin was also inspired. But he thought that Ouyang Gangyi was helpful to his emperor''s great cause, so he turned his head to Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, in fact, the prince has been salivating for you for a long time. I hope you can give us a face today. How about having a meal together?"


    Ouyang immediately said: "good prince, little girl can get your invitation. It''s really a blessing for Sansheng."


    Ouyang Gangyi thought that he decided to marry Qin Haolin just because he had a meal with Qin Haolin.


    Ouyang gang can not help but sneer, sneer contains the years of their own ridicule.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "thank you for the prince''s kindness. The little girl has something important to deal with. Please take care of it."


    With that, he was about to leave. The seventh Prince Qin Haolin directly grasped Ouyang Gangyi''s hand. Qin Haolin said with a smile in his heart: Ouyang Gangyi''s face is too much for you. If you weren''t useful to me, I wouldn''t waste such Kung Fu with you here.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Qin Haolin and grabs his hand again. He says, "pay off the prince and treasure it."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Qin Haolin and grabs his hand. He doesn''t want to let it go at all. He directly palms over. But at this time, Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power is temporarily lost, just his internal power in his body.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s attack. He was very satisfied and said, "OK, let me try your martial arts."


    See Qin Haolin also direct a palm to welcome past. Two people''s palm force in the moment to cater to together, only to see the cycle of the ground are a little shaking.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi and Qin Haolin who are fighting in front of her. She knows that this time must be her own performance. Otherwise, she will be oppressed by others all her life.


    Everyone is watching the fight between Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin. No one notices that Ouyang Ruixue directly picks up the pebbles on the ground and throws them at Ouyang Gangyi.

 Chapter 29

    In the face of the sudden attack, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t notice at all. Ouyang Ruixue''s attack directly reached Ouyang Gangyi''s leg.


    Ouyang Gangyi was attacked secretly for a moment. He felt that his legs were a little soft, and fell directly from the air and fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that it must be Ouyang Ruixue who attacked him at the moment, but Ouyang Gangyi didn''t say anything, so he got up and walked towards his room.


    Ouyang Ruixue hypocritically went to Ouyang Gangyi''s side and said, "how are you, sister? Is there anything wrong? How can it be like this?"


    After hearing Ouyang Ruixue''s "concern", Ouyang Gangyi only felt like vomiting. Ouyang Gangyi said, "I''m ok. I''ll let my sister worry about you."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi continues to walk towards his house. Ouyang Gangyi only hears Ouyang Ruixue talking with Qin Haolin behind him.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "seventh prince, I''m really sorry. My sister has always been spoiled by us like this. I''m really sorry."


    On the contrary, the seventh prince was very appreciative and said, "it doesn''t matter. The more like this, the more I like it. Well, there''s no business for you here. It''s getting late and I have to leave."


    With that, the seventh Prince followed his men and guards to the general''s mansion.


    Ouyang Ruixue''s eyes appeared a trace of ferocity, thinking: Qin Haolin, one day I will get you, Ouyang Gangyi, one day I will let you know what belongs to me.


    Ouyang Gangyi went back to his room, thinking about what happened just now, but now he still has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that the seventh prince had already left, but he heard someone crying outside the general''s house.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought of her own maid Yuanyu. Ouyang Gangyi ran out of the room and saw Hu Yunmei beating Yuanyu with a whip.


    Hu Yunmei said while fighting: "you are a dead girl. You can''t even see the young lady. Then what do we want you to do?"


    While being beaten, Yuan Yu cried: "madam, Yuan Yu knows it''s wrong. Yuan Yu knows it''s wrong."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the scene in front of him, and directly threw himself on Yuanyu. A whip hit Ouyang Gangyi. If Ouyang Gangyi didn''t have spiritual power, he would have fainted.


    Hu Yunmei looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being a mother."


    Ouyang gang did not lift his head and said: "mother, I will not let go."


    Hu Yunmei said: "well, I''m brave. It seems that I''m too kind to you at ordinary times."


    With that, Hu Yunmei continued to raise the whip in her hand and beat Ouyang Gangyi again. This time, her strength is much heavier than just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi was almost knocked unconscious. After all, his body was still eight years ago. Ouyang Gangyi almost didn''t get knocked unconscious.


    Yuan Yu saw Ouyang Gangyi on her body and said, "Miss, I''m just a servant girl. You really don''t have to hurt yourself like this."

 Chapter 30

    Ouyang gang in accordance with the direct lying on the body of the garden jade, has gradually felt the consciousness fuzzy.


    Ouyang Liguo came back at this time, just saw the scene, quickly began to stop: "what are you doing?"


    Hu Yunmei said: "Yuanyu, a dead servant girl, can''t even see a young lady. What does our general''s house want her to do? I''m trying to teach her a lesson."


    Ouyang Liguo said: "you teach a servant girl, why do you want to fight Gangyi?"


    Hu Yunmei said: "yes, I wanted to fight Yuanyu, but Gangyi had to protect Yuanyu with his own body, and I had no way."


    Ouyang directly seized Hu Yunmei''s whip. Said: "now the seven princes have been in love with Gangyi, you will now hit Gangyi seriously, so the next time the seven princes come back to see Gangyi, how can we explain?"


    Hu Yunmei said: "what''s the matter? It''s a matter of our general''s house. I believe the seventh prince will not take care of our general''s house."


    Ouyang didn''t pay any attention to Hu Yunmei. Ouyang knew that Hu Yunmei was relying on her mother''s family. She was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Ouyang Liguo took a look at Hu Yunmei and said, "take miss and Yuan Yu down to see the doctor immediately."


    After a while, a group of people came to work, and then sent Ouyang Gangyi and Yuanyu back to their respective rooms.


    Ouyang Gangyi began to feel a little ethereal in his body. Ouyang Gangyi tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t.


    Gradually, Ouyang Gangyi''s consciousness has begun to wake up. Ouyang Gangyi looks at everything in front of him. It''s all white and nothing.


    "Boy, you''re here at last."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard a voice talking and began to look around. Ouyang Gangyi said to himself, "there''s nothing around here. What''s the matter?"


    The voice continued: "child, don''t look, I''m in front of you."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the voice said in front of him, Ouyang Gangyi decisively put his eyes in front of his eyes.


    I saw a vast expanse of white environment, vaguely appeared a white haired grandfather.


    The old man looked at Ouyang Gangyi with a kind smile. Ouyang Gangyi was puzzled and looked at the old man in front of him and said, "old man, don''t you know what you call me? Do we know each other? "


    The old man said with a smile, "son, we don''t just know each other. I am you."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man in front of him say so. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Are you me? "


    "Yes," he said


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, you''d better not make fun of me. Tell me quickly what''s here and why I''m here."


    The grandfather said calmly: "child, don''t worry, this is actually in your dream."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "in my dream? What do you mean


    The grandfather said, "this is actually a virtual environment where you and I can communicate separately. Only here can we communicate with each other, and I can tell you everything about why you came back here."

 Chapter 31

    Ouyang Gangyi is also very curious about why he came back here. When he heard the old man say this, Ouyang Gangyi asked curiously, "old man, can you tell me?"


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "of course, because we are predestined to each other, so we will meet. But it''s God''s will that you and I are integrated now."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, you said so much, but you still didn''t tell me why I came here."


    Grandfather said with a smile: "don''t worry, listen to me slowly to you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at his grandfather in front of him and began to listen carefully to all this.


    Grandfather said: "in fact, I was an immortal in heaven, because I made a mistake, so I was demoted to earth. I can only return to heaven again after helping my predestined friends."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say so, said with a smile: "old man, do you say the predestined one is me?"


    The old man said: "of course, and when I came down from the heaven, I just saw you killed. In fact, I also want to save you, but I don''t know why you were brought to the past by the light in the sky."


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t believe what the old man said, but when he heard that he had been killed, he began to believe what the old man said.


    Ouyang Gangyi asked: "but grandfather, even if what you said is true, why can''t I exert my spiritual power in my body now?"


    Grandfather said: "in fact, in this world, there are some people with a strong spiritual power hidden in their bodies, which can be comparable to the divine power, but most of these people will go crazy."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "go crazy? What do you mean, Grandpa? Is it because of the spiritual power in my body? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, the reason why the present spiritual power can''t be exerted is that your soul is in the future, but your body is in the past. For a time, your body can''t adapt to your soul, and your soul can''t adapt to your body."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "but grandfather, how can I make my spiritual power fully adapt to my present body?"


    Grandfather said: "in fact, this is very simple, I can help you, but the process will be particularly painful, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Ouyang Gang thought of Qin Haolin, the seventh prince, and his "good sister" Ouyang Ruixue. All his anger broke out from the bottom of his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I don''t care. I hope you can help me."


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s determination, the old man said, "well, I have the backbone, so I will help you now."


    Ouyang Gangyi directly sat in his own white virtual dream. His grandfather stood up and saw his hands glowing and began to recite the mantra.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s body slowly began to float up, the body also began to gradually light, Ouyang Gangyi''s sweat also began to flow down slowly from the cheek.

 Chapter 32

    The old man continued to use his own magic power to stimulate the spiritual power in Ouyang Gangyi''s body. Ouyang Gangyi saw the sweat flowing down Ouyang Gangyi''s cheek at the moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s hands have now accumulated blood, sweat flow down faster, more.


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi floating in the air and said, "child, if you can''t hold on, just say it, I will stop."


    Ouyang Gangyi directly refused and said, "no, I won''t give up. Please go on."


    The grandfather heard Ouyang Gangyi say, also in order to let Ouyang Gangyi quickly end the pain in front of him, the grandfather began to enlarge his magic power several times.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s body also began to shine, the light is also very dazzling.


    As soon as the old man made an effort, he saw Ouyang Gang fall directly from the air, vomit blood and fall directly on the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at his hands and felt that he was a lot more comfortable. He tried to concentrate his spiritual power and found that his spiritual power miraculously recovered.


    Ouyang Gang directly knelt on the ground and said, "thank you, grandfather."


    The old man helped Ouyang Gangyi up and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Well, now the time is almost over. You should wake up. I believe we will meet again soon."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Ouyang Gang according to feel his chest is very dull, direct a mouthful of blood gushed up.


    Ouyang Gangyi vomites blood directly on the ground. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the black blood vomited by himself. He is very strange, but Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t take it seriously.


    At this time, Yuanyu comes into Ouyang Gangyi''s room. Ouyang Gangyi sees Yuanyu come in. In order not to let Yuanyu worry, Ouyang Gangyi directly hides the blood he just spat out with his own spiritual power.


    Yuan Yu looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who was still in bed. She came over and said, "are you OK, miss?"


    Ouyang Gang touched Yuanyu''s head and said, "silly girl, miss is OK. As long as you have nothing to do, I will be OK."


    Yuan Yu said: "Miss, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. I''m also a servant girl. It''s my duty to serve miss. If I don''t serve you well, I should be punished."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yu''er, you should know that in other people''s eyes, you are a servant girl, but in my Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes, you are my sister and my family. I won''t let anyone hurt my family."


    Yuan Yu heard what Ouyang Gangyi said. She was very grateful in her heart. They hugged each other directly.


    Yuan Yu cried and said, "Miss, in yu''er''s heart, miss is also my family and relatives. Yu''er must treat Miss well."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "silly jade, you have always been so good to miss, now how suddenly say such words, now we are not both OK, so good, cry what."


    But just as Ouyang Gangyi and Yuanyu embrace each other, Ouyang Gangyi''s mask falls off.


    Yuan Yu was surprised and said, "Miss, your face..."

 Chapter 33

    Ouyang Gangyi felt his spiritual power just recovered and began to leak out. Hearing Yuan Yu''s words, Ouyang Gangyi quickly asked, "what''s wrong with my face?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at her opposite yu''er, but she just opens her mouth and doesn''t speak.


    This makes Ouyang Gangyi very speechless. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Yuanyu and doesn''t speak, so he walks in front of the bronze mirror.


    Ouyang Gangyi was shocked when he saw himself in the bronze mirror. He saw that his whole face was almost rotten. He looked very ugly, even uglier than he looked a few years later.


    Yuanyu worried to Ouyang Gangyi''s side, pulled up Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said: "Miss, how can you become like this, what happened in the end?"


    Ouyang Gangyi touched Yuanyu''s head with another one and said, "silly girl, there''s nothing wrong. It doesn''t matter, miss. You go out first. I want to be alone


    Yuanyu said, "but..."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "nothing, really, it''s already so late. Yu''er, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Yuanyu looked at Ouyang gang in accordance with the present appearance, also full of surprise, Yuanyu said: "that miss has something to remember to call me."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, you go."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Yuanyu, and now she had already gone. She didn''t say anything any more, and slowly began to get close to the bronze mirror again.


    Ouyang Gangyi raised his trembling hands and touched his face, which was already very ugly. Now it has become more ugly. His face is full of decay and pus.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt that his face was very painful, and he felt that his whole body was not good. Ouyang Gangyi fainted because of the severe pain.


    It''s already daybreak. Ouyang Gangyi opens his eyes and looks at the daybreak outside. He quickly puts on his clothes. As usual, he directly puts his usual mask on his face.


    Before Ouyang Gangyi came out of his room, Yuanyu came in. Yuanyu came near Ouyang Gangyi with a washbasin.


    Yuan Yu said, "Miss, please wash your face first."


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that Yuanyu really cared about himself and said, "OK, I know. Let''s put it here first. I have something important to do today. Let''s go out first."


    Finish. Ouyang Gangyi is about to go out. Yuan Yu pulls Ouyang Gangyi and says, "Miss, I''ll go with you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Yuanyu and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    So they went to the street together. In fact, Ouyang Gangyi came out this time in order to find a pill that could help him heal his wounds. Although his appearance was not beautiful, he had been used to it for a long time, but in this case, Ouyang Gangyi still refused to give up.


    At this time, I saw a man flying directly in the air and attacked Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi quickly pushed away Yuanyu and said, "be careful, yu''er."


    The man who flew by kicked Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi was directly kicked by the man who flew in the air, and his mask fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi difficult to get up, Yuanyu quickly ran to help up, Ouyang Gangyi said: "Miss, how are you."

 Chapter 34

    When Yuanyu saw Ouyang Gangyi''s face again, she was surprised.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at yu''er in front of him and said, "what''s the matter, yu''er?"


    "Miss, your face," said yu''er


    This time Ouyang Gangyi heard that yu''er was still saying like this, and then he felt that his mask fell down. Ouyang Gangyi said, "what''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang Gangyi thought his face was uglier than last night, so he got ready to take up his mask. The man in the air broke Ouyang Gangyi''s mask directly.


    Ouyang Gangyi stands up in a hurry. At this time, Ouyang Gangyi feels that his spiritual power has been restored.


    The man in the air attacks Ouyang Gangyi again. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the man in the air and doesn''t know him at all. But he sees that yu''er and himself are in danger. If he doesn''t fight now, he and yu''er will be in danger.


    Ouyang Gangyi flew up directly and flew side by side with the man in the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi was attacked by the man in front of him just now, so he didn''t observe the man''s appearance carefully. Now Ouyang Gangyi has observed carefully, and the man''s clothes are very strange.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: why is this man so strange? He is clearly a man, but he wants to put on women''s clothes, and like himself, he also wears a mask.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "who are you and why are you attacking us for no reason?"


    The man in front of Ouyang Gangyi didn''t speak at all. He directly attacked Ouyang Gangyi again. Ouyang Gangyi didn''t speak any more and attacked the strange man in the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi and the man in the air have been fighting for several times, but he is at a disadvantage. Ouyang Gangyi knows that although his spiritual power has been restored at the moment, it is only the spiritual power of his present age, not his future spiritual power, which has changed for many years.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the strange dress in front of him. When he was about to attack himself, he stopped and flew away into the air.


    Ouyang Gang is very strange for this, but he also pinched a cold sweat. Ouyang Gang slowly flew down from the air and landed on the ground.


    Yu''er runs towards Ouyang Gangyi. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, yu''er asks, "how are you, miss? Are you hurt?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at yu''er and said, "yu''er, I''m not."


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi found that there were people all around him, and they all looked at him with strange eyes. Ouyang Gangyi ignored the people around him, pulled up her hand and said, "let''s go, jade."


    Ouyang Gangyi just pulls yu''er and goes back to the general''s residence.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: it''s really strange. The strange man just now can beat me. Why did he suddenly stop? Was someone sent to test me on purpose?


    Yu''er interrupted Ouyang Gangyi''s thoughts and said, "Miss, what are you thinking?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let''s go back to the attachment first."


    Originally, Ouyang Gang came out this time to find a medicine that can cure the injury on his face. Now, because of what happened just now, he completely forgot.

 Chapter 35

    Soon Ouyang Gangyi pulls yu''er to the gate of the general''s mansion. Just as Ouyang Gangyi is about to enter, he is stopped by the guard. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the two guards strangely.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I''m your young lady. Why did you stop me?"


    The two gatekeepers looked at each other, and one of them said, "you''re not a miss."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the guard and said, "why do you say that?"


    Another guard said: "we have both worked in the general''s mansion for seven or eight years. We have met Miss Gangyi. She usually wears a mask, but you don''t have it. We are saying that miss Gangyi is ugly. Although we haven''t seen her real face, we know that you are definitely not her."


    Ouyang Gang looked at yu''er beside him. Yu''er explained, "Miss, I wanted to remind you just now, but because you were fighting with the man just now, I forgot later."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what do you want to remind me of?"


    Yu''er said: "Miss, don''t be surprised if you say it. Ha ha, now miss is already a beautiful woman who has fallen in love with the country and the city!"


    Ouyang Gang according to doubt said: "what?"


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Yu Er say so, the whole person immediately is also Mengquan.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s blank face, yu''er said, "Miss, what I said is true, otherwise you can see."


    With that, yu''er pointed to a small water tank not far from the general''s house and said, "Miss, you can go and have a look."


    Ouyang Gangyi is also very curious, thinking: does his face really become beautiful¡¤


    Ouyang Gangyi ran to the small water tank not far from the general''s house. Yu''er followed Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Miss, wait for me."


    Ouyang Gangyi went to the side of the small water tank and looked at the water tank. Ouyang Gangyi was shocked to see his present appearance.


    The woman in the water looks very beautiful. There is no debris on her face and her eyes look bright.


    Ouyang Gang according to the difference said: "this is really my own?"


    Looking at the figure in the water and looking at Ouyang Gangyi, yu''er said: "Miss, it''s really you. Although yu''er doesn''t know why the young lady''s face has become so beautiful, what she knows is that the young lady has become very beautiful now, and she is also very happy."


    Ouyang Gangyi touched his face, very smooth, not like the original way.


    Ouyang Gangyi now also understands why the guards of the general''s residence don''t let him in. Ouyang Gangyi knows that his face is famous for its ugliness in the local area, but now it has become so beautiful that no one will believe it.


    Ouyang Gangyi came to the gate of the general''s residence again and said, "I''m really your eldest lady. I have a token as proof."


    With that, Ouyang Gang took out a token from his waist and saw three words of general''s residence written on it.


    The guard saw Ouyang gang in the hands of the token quickly began to get out of the way.


    Ouyang Gangyi, as usual, took her hand and went into the general''s mansion.


    Just as he entered, Ouyang Gangyi was stopped by a housekeeper''s mother-in-law.


    The housekeeper said, "Miss, where have you been?"

 Chapter 36

    Ouyang Gangyi''s face at the moment has been regarded as the most beautiful face in the world. Even Ouyang Ruixue, who is so beautiful, can''t compare with Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the housekeeper''s mother-in-law call herself, did not turn around, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Gangyi gives her a color, and she immediately understands what Ouyang Gangyi means.


    Yu''er went to the housekeeper''s mother-in-law and said, "Miss said that now she doesn''t want to see anyone. She wants to go back to her room."


    The housekeeper said, "really? Don''t you even want to see the old slave? "


    Hearing the housekeeper''s mother-in-law say so, yu''er said: "Miss said, it''s anyone."


    Yu''er''s words angered the housekeeper''s mother-in-law. The housekeeper''s mother-in-law slapped her directly and said, "I''m the second lady''s person. You dare to talk like this. Don''t you want to live?"


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t turn around, but he already knew what was going on. Ouyang Gangyi directly punched the housekeeper''s mother-in-law in the stomach with his own spiritual power.


    The housekeeper''s mother-in-law covered her stomach with pain and said, "you dare to beat me. I''ll tell the second lady to go."


    With that, the housekeeper''s mother-in-law left angrily. Yu''er was still very strange and said to herself, "I didn''t hit you again. It''s true."


    Ouyang Gangyi went to yu''er and said, "well, yu''er, don''t be angry. I''ve taught her a lesson for you. We''d better go back to the room first."


    Finish saying, Ouyang Gang according to walk toward the direction of the room, the jade son tightly followed behind.


    In the Lord''s mansion, a man in a woman''s dress landed directly from the air. This man is no other than the man who fought with Ouyang Gangyi just now.


    The seventh Prince looked at the man in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the progress of what you''ve been investigating, ah Hu?"


    The man in the woman''s clothes changed all his clothes and restored his identity as the bodyguard of the prince''s house.


    "Ah Hu said:" return to the seventh prince, indeed as you think, Ouyang Gangyi really knows the spirit power. Although the spirit power is not as powerful as mine, I can feel that there must be more powerful spirit power in her body. "


    The seventh Prince looked at AHU and said, "AHU, you are doing very well this time. I appreciate it very much."


    "Ah Hu said:" thank you for the appreciation of the seventh prince, ah Hu can have today, thanks to the promotion of the seventh prince


    The seventh Prince looked at AHU and said, "yes, the most important thing we have to do now is to find a way to let Ouyang Gangyi work with us and use it for us."


    Ah Hu said, "but the seventh Prince..."


    The seventh Prince looked at AHU and said, "what''s the matter? Say what you have to say. "


    "Ah Hu said:" yes, today, when I was fighting with Ouyang Gangyi, I accidentally knocked off her mask and found that her appearance was not as ugly as the world said, and on the contrary, she was very beautiful. "


    Qin Haolin, the seventh prince, was even more curious about Ouyang Gangyi when he heard ah Hu''s words. Qin Haolin said, "well, listen to your words, I''ll be even more curious about Ouyang Gangyi. If I have time, I must personally see what Ouyang Gangyi looks like."

 Chapter 37

    Murong Zilin after all the way to explore, and now also finally his father''s death, as well as the Murong mansion people''s death has a little clue.


    Murong Zilin said: "now the death of my father and the whole family has been known by the woman I looked out of the inn. This event must have something to do with the imperial court. I believe that as long as I follow Ouyang Gangyi, I can find some clues."


    Murong Zilin followed Ouyang Gangyi all the way. When he knew that Ouyang Gangyi had returned to the general''s residence, Murong Zilin went back to his original Inn again.


    This time Murong Zilin also knew that Ouyang Gangyi was a member of the general''s mansion. He had seen the guards. When he thought about Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin always thought that there must be some connection between the two. Now it seems that it''s true.


    After two days of healing, Murong Zilin''s injury has almost recovered. Murong Zilin knows that he can find these clues only by following Ouyang Gangyi, so he goes to the general''s house.


    This time, Murong Zilin was just about to go into the general''s mansion. He saw Ouyang Gangyi go into the general''s mansion. In fact, Ouyang Gangyi just came back to the mansion after fighting with AHU.


    Murong Zilin watched Ouyang Gangyi go in, and then he quickly wanted to go in. But when he just came to the gate of the general''s house, he was stopped.


    Murong Zilin looked at the two men who stopped him and said, "Hello, two elder brother bodyguards."


    The guard of the general''s house saw Murong Zilin and said, "are you?"


    Murong Zilin now dressed up as a servant of the general''s house, said: "I''m a servant of the general''s house, I''m ah Hao."


    The guard looked at Murong Zilin doubtfully and said, "ah hao? Why haven''t we met you? "


    Ah Hao said: "I''m just a new comer, not long. This time I went out to buy some things on the order of the second lady. I''m going back."


    Murong Zilin picked up what he was holding in his hand. The guard said, "let''s have a look at what you have in your hand."


    Murong Zilin picked up the things in his hand, and then handed them to the guard. The guard looked at the things in Murong Zilin''s hand are some medicinal materials, and said, "is this really what the second lady asked you to buy?"


    Murong Zilin said: "it''s true that the second lady is still in a hurry to use these herbs. If it''s too late, you know the consequences. You know the temper of the second lady. If she gets angry at that time, you can''t afford it."


    Looking at Murong Zilin, the guard felt that what Murong Zilin said didn''t look like a fake, so he didn''t ask any more questions and said, "OK, then you go in!"


    With that, the guard put Murong Zilin in. Murong Zilin''s lips were slightly raised. Knowing that his goal had been achieved, he was very happy.


    Murong Zilin thought: it''s really not easy to come into the general''s house at last. Now that I''ve come in, it seems that I''ll find out from Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin had not gone a few steps before he heard someone making a noise. Murong Zilin saw that it was no one else who was making a noise. It was Ouyang Gangyi''s servant girl and housekeeper''s mother-in-law.

 Chapter 38

    Murong Zilin only saw the back of Ouyang Gangyi. This time, he didn''t see the face. He saw that Ouyang Gangyi had left here.


    Ouyang Gangyi followed yu''er and quickly went back to his room. Ouyang Gangyi looked at yu''er and said, "yu''er, now that I''ve become beautiful, don''t tell anyone or let anyone know. Do you understand?"


    Yu''er shook her head and said, "Miss, why is this? You have never been like this before. Now that you have become so beautiful, why do you want me to hide it?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at yu''er and shakes his head and says with a smile: "yu''er, you are still young. You don''t know the danger of this world. If you admit that you are beautiful, I believe my good days will soon come to an end."


    Yu''er said: "don''t worry, miss. As long as you don''t let yu''er say it, yu''er will never reveal a word to anyone. Even if it''s dead, yu''er won''t tell anyone."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "if you can''t die, talk well."


    Finish saying Ouyang Gang according to also intentionally lightly hit jade son head, jade son also pretended pain of cover own head, say: "Miss, good pain."


    Just when Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er were fighting, the second lady Hu Yunmei came in.


    Without saying a word, Hu Yunmei hit Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi was slapped directly.


    All this let Murong Zilin not far away to see, Murong Zilin for this very puzzled thought: Ouyang Gang according to Mingming is Ouyang general''s house miss, how to say the two ladies can''t just fight like this!


    Murong Zilin just heard that the wife of general Ouyang''s mansion had died. Later, general Ouyang married a woman. There was no mother in general''s mansion for a day. The man Ouyang married happened to be the aunt of General Hu Zongguang. In this way, general Ouyang could only get married again. Moreover, the Emperor ordered the marriage this time.


    Murong Zilin quickly got up and found that he had come not far away, so he jumped to the room, and then stood on the room and began to stare at a group of people below.


    Ouyang Gangyi resisted the slap and didn''t fight back. Just yanggangyi knew that he didn''t have the right and status now. He fought back for a while, but the maid beside Ouyang Gangyi, yu''er, was going to suffer.


    Ouyang Gangyi held back the anger in his heart, slowed down his emotion and said: "I don''t know why mother is so-called?"


    Hu Yunmei said, "why? Do you want my mother to repeat what you have done? Think for yourself. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said in a cold voice, "Gangyi doesn''t know."


    Hu Yunmei said, "mother Qin."


    A mother-in-law came out from behind Hu Yunmei. This mother-in-law was the housekeeper who Ouyang Gangyi slapped just now.


    Qin Ma came out and slapped yu''er beside Ouyang Gangyi. She was slapped by Qin Ma and fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that mother Qin slapped her again, Ouyang Gangyi took her attack and said, "if you hit yu''er again, I''ll be rude to you."


    Just when all the people were divided, Ouyang came back.

 Chapter 39

    Hu Yunmei saw Ouyang Liguo came back at this time, so she picked up the money, and Ouyang Gangyi hit her face with her hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi hasn''t reacted yet. At the moment, his hand has already touched Hu Yunmei''s face.


    Ouyang state back to the house, the first thing to see is like this, immediately sent leiling.


    A palm toward Ouyang Gangyi hit in the past, Ouyang Gangyi looked at Ouyang Li country, hit himself, directly with his hands to catch.


    Two people began to compete for internal power in this way. Ouyang Gangyi unexpectedly discovered that Ouyang was also a person with spiritual power, and the spiritual power was very strong.


    Soon Ouyang Gangyi was beaten out by Ouyang, lying on the ground and spitting blood.


    Hu Yunmei was also very scared when she saw this scene. She didn''t know that Ouyang Gangyi could master martial arts, and she looked very powerful.


    Hu Yunmei looked at Ouyang Liguo standing beside her and said, "master, you are back. If you don''t come back, I will be killed by Gangyi."


    Ouyang Liguo heard what Hu Yunmei said and asked, "why did you hit your Er Niang just now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said angrily, "she is not my mother. My mother has already died."


    Ouyang Li Guo heard Ouyang Gang according to such said, is angry, said: "good, Ouyang family out of a filial daughter ah."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "what I said is true. Originally, I didn''t want to come back. I thought that there was my father at home. If I didn''t come back, I think our Ouyang family would be Hu."


    Ouyang Li Guo attacked Ouyang Gangyi again. Ouyang Gangyi vomited blood directly and almost fainted.


    Ouyang Liguo said: "don''t think you are my daughter, I won''t kill you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "even if it''s your daughter, in my heart, the moment my mother died, my father has already died."


    Jade son quickly knelt on the ground and climbed over, holding Ouyang''s leg and said: "master, miss, this is also unintentional words, master, you must not be angry."


    Ouyang Liguo looked at yu''er and said, "go away, it''s our Ouyang family''s business. Where can I get your servant girl to intervene?"


    Yu''er said, "yu''er and miss are like sisters. If master wants to kill miss, please kill yu''er first."


    Ouyang Liguo looked at yu''er lying beside him and said, "do you think I dare not?"


    With that, he raised his hand and concentrated his spiritual power on it. Ouyang Gangyi was also surprised to see this scene.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruixue ran out of her room and directly saved Ouyang''s hand of founding the country. She said, "father, my sister is also careless. If you want to pay off your debt, you should not worry about it with your sister because she is still young."


    Ouyang Liguo looks at Ouyang Ruixue, angrily shakes off her sleeve and goes away. Hu Yunmei also glances at Ouyang Gangyi and Ouyang Ruixue, then follows Ouyang Liguo and leaves here.


    Murong Zilin, who was looking at all this in the distance, was about to get ready. He saw Ouyang Ruixue come out from inside, so he stopped.

 Chapter 40

    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Liguo and Hu Yunmei who have already left, and quickly helps Ouyang Gangyi up.


    Ouyang Gang according to is not pay attention to Ouyang Ruixue, after get up quickly help up, still on the ground of yu''er said: "yu''er, hurry up."


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi and doesn''t pay attention to himself. She is very strange and asks, "sister, what happened in the end? Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Ouyang Gangyi just reacted and thought: he was almost dazzled by his emotion just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, sister. I don''t feel well, so I won''t say anything more. Today, thank you, sister."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "you''re welcome."


    Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er walk towards Ouyang Gangyi''s room together.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi who has left her sight and sighs to herself: Ouyang Gangyi, I believe that one day you will be killed by me. Everything in this family is mine.


    Ouyang Ruixue and yu''er quickly walk towards Ouyang Gangyi''s room.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at all these things in front of his eyes, then looked at yu''er and said, "yu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, yu''er said, "Miss, I have nothing to do. As long as Miss has nothing to do, I have nothing to do."


    Just at this time, a servant came in and said, "master and second lady, please come over to yu''er."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the servant and asked, "what do you mean? Did the master and ER Niang not say what to let yu''er do? "


    Hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, yu''er said, "Miss, there is nothing wrong. Yu''er just went there. There will be nothing wrong."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yu''er, Miss knows you are good for me, but I can''t let you go like this. They will punish you."


    Yu''er looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "it''s OK, as long as the young lady is OK."


    With that, he left Ouyang Gangyi''s room.


    Ouyang Gangyi is still thinking about what yu''er said just now. He feels sad unconsciously in his heart, and tears run across his cheek.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly wiped away his tears, said: "it''s OK, jade won''t have anything, I''m still crying here."


    Ouyang Gangyi just paid attention to yu''er, but now he feels that his body is so painful.


    Ouyang Gangyi feels that his spiritual power has been hurt by Ouyang''s founding just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi wants to heal himself, but he just uses his spiritual power to feel uncomfortable all over.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the moment of his own back to his dream.


    Ouyang Gangyi called out, "are you there, grandfather? Granddad


    Only grandfather appeared in front of Ouyang Gangyi and said, "you call me?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said, "old man, you look like you just woke up?"


    The old man said, "Oh, I feel like I''m hiding very well. I didn''t expect that I would be discovered by you."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say, also immediately speechless, said: "old man, is it you bring me here?"

 Chapter 41

    Ouyang Gangyi thought that he was just using his spiritual power to heal himself. What he didn''t expect was that he was here, so Ouyang Gangyi was very strange.


    The old man said, "no, you came in by yourself."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I came in by myself?"


    The grandfather said: "yes, in fact, as long as you want to see me, as long as you use your spiritual power to concentrate your spiritual power on your brain, you can come here to see me."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say, this is also a sudden realization, said: "so it is, now I understand the old man."


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "it''s good to understand. It''s just that you seem to be injured."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes; Grandpa, I''m really hurt. "


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi moved his body a few times and found that he didn''t have any pain on his body now. Ouyang Gangyi said strangely: "grandfather, I''m seriously injured. Why don''t I have any pain in this dream?"


    The old man said, "my child, you said that you are in a dream. Just imagine, how can people feel pain in a dream?"


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say like this, nodded and said: "yes, but old man, you didn''t even see the injured place on my body. Why do you know my body is injured?"


    The grandfather sighed and said, "there''s no way. Who told me to be in your body, so I can feel whether you are hurt or not and how smart you are."


    Ouyang Gangyi was surprised and said, "is it really so magical?"


    The old man said with a smile: "there is something more magical. Do you want to know?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what?"


    See grandfather began to focus on their own spiritual power, Ouyang Gangyi saw his body shining, Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, why does my body shine, how is this going on?"


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile: "silly child, because of the injury in your body, your spiritual power is limited at the moment, but now I''m healing you, and it''s almost finished."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at his body and the light is more intense. Slowly, the whole person starts to fly up into the air. Then, Ouyang Gangyi glows all over and slowly lands from the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "thank you, Grandpa."


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "well, son, it''s getting late. You''d better go back."


    I saw the grandfather waved his hand, Ouyang Gangyi directly disappeared in the same place, the grandfather said to himself: "now I can finally have a good sleep."


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and began to look around him for a week with his own spiritual power. Ouyang Gangyi found that his injuries were really all better.


    Ouyang Gangyi was about to get up when he suddenly felt that someone was watching him not far away. At the beginning, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t notice because of some other things. At this time, Ouyang Gangyi finally noticed.


    I saw a figure quickly flying into Ouyang Gangyi''s room. Ouyang Gangyi slapped the figure directly.

 Chapter 42

    See this one palm by fly over of the person give relaxed of catch, Ouyang Gang Yi saw in front of this person, surprised of say: "is you!"


    Murong Zilin said, "yes, it''s me."


    With that, he saw Murong Zilin begin to concentrate his spiritual power. Ouyang Gangyi watched Murong Zilin attack him, and quickly catered to him.


    But Murong Zilin''s speed is too fast. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin''s speed and attacks quickly, but he hasn''t started to attack yet. Murong Zilin is behind Ouyang Gangyi. Murong Zilin directly sends out his own attack, and directly uses his own spiritual power to stop Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi found that his body had been given by Murong Zilin at the moment, and said: "let go of me, I have the ability to fight openly."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi shaking his head and said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t expect that you would have such a powerful spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "you attack me like this, otherwise I don''t have to lose to you."


    Murong Zilin shook his head helplessly and said, "well, in this case, I''ll give you a chance. First of all, if you don''t win me, you can''t tell anyone about my general''s house."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Only Murong Zilin then waved, Ouyang Gang according to the body''s body was immediately lifted.


    Murong Zilin said, "are you ready now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "look at the move."


    Ouyang Gangyi began to concentrate his whole body''s spiritual power, which was to fight against Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin stood in the same place and watched Ouyang Gangyi''s attack. In an instant, he gave Ouyang Gangyi a second chance.


    Murong Zilin said, "how about it? Have you taken it now?"


    What Ouyang Gangyi didn''t expect was that Murong Zilin''s spiritual power was so powerful, and he said, "OK, I give up. First of all, what is the purpose of our general''s house this time?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, I''m here to find out the reason why our Murong family was killed. Last time, I saw the signs of the weapons in the hands of the guards who took you away. They are exactly the same as the signs of the people who were killed in Murong. So I suspect that the killing of our Murong family is related to you."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to Murong Zilin''s words and asked, "how can you be sure that this matter is related to us?"


    Murong Zilin repeated: "it''s because I found a scorpion mark on the people who killed my Murong family."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s remark about the mark of scorpion. He remembered that there was indeed a mark of scorpion on Hu Zongguang''s weapon. He suddenly remembered that Hu Zongguang had also said two days ago that he had something to do, but he never saw it later.


    Murong Zilin, with his own spiritual power, has untied Ouyang Gangyi''s body and said, "well, now I''ve untied you. I won''t give you any trouble these days in your general''s house."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "these have nothing to do with me, whatever you like."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi turns around and lies on his bed. In Ouyang Gangyi''s heart, as long as yu''er doesn''t have anything to do, he can rest assured.

 Chapter 43

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi as if he didn''t care, so he didn''t say anything more. He turned around and disappeared.


    Ouyang Gangyi lay down and thought: what Murong Zilin didn''t expect was that he was so powerful. Fortunately, he was not the enemy. Even if Hu Zongguang killed Murong Zilin''s family, it didn''t have to be my business. In fact, as long as yu''er didn''t have anything to do, I would be completely relieved.


    Ouyang Gangyi thinks so at the moment, but eating first happens to be the opposite of what she thinks. Yu''er is taken to the second lady''s room.


    In the room, the jade son saw two madams to frighten direct of kneel on the ground, say: "two madams."


    Hu Yunmei saw yu''er kneeling on the ground and said, "in your eyes, I''m the second lady."


    "Of course," said yu''er, "why did the second lady say that?"


    Qin Ma, the mother-in-law in charge, said, "really? I''m afraid that in your eyes, only Ouyang Gangyi is the master. It''s really a pity. I forgot to tell you one thing, that is, Ouyang Gangyi is not born by the master''s concubine, she''s just a wild seed."


    The jade son surprised of say: "what, I forbid you such of insult young lady."


    The second lady roared and said: "bold, in front of my wife, you dare to be so presumptuous. In fact, since Ouyang Gangyi came to our general''s house for 13 years, I have been checking things 15 years ago, and now I have finally found out."


    Yu Er said: "you nonsense, it''s impossible. How can miss not be a member of the general''s mansion? It''s impossible."


    At this time, the mother-in-law in charge said, "this matter has come to a conclusion now. Even if you say anything now, it''s useless. Come on, serve me with this servant girl''s family law."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s mother-in-law shouting like this, I saw five or six servant girls coming in soon. Two servant girls grasped her two hands. She struggled hard, but she didn''t struggle.


    Yu''er said, "what are you doing? Second lady, please help me."


    Hu Yunmei, the second wife, said, "help you? I''ll save you. Then who will save me? I''ll tell you that I brought it from my mother''s house. What she said is equivalent to what I said. You actually offended Qin ma. Do you think you should fight? Come on, fight me. "


    Only hearing a scream from yu''er, he was beaten like this. Ouyang Gang''s sword, Murong Zilin, had already left. He was still worried about yu''er, so he got up and walked directly to the second lady''s room.


    Soon Ouyang Gangyi went to the second lady''s room, just saw the scene in front of him, and cried out: "stop it!"


    Seeing these servant girls beating yu''er, there is no intention to stop at all. Ouyang Gangyi looks at a servant girl beside him and is about to reach out to yu''er again.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly stretched out his hand and caught the servant girl''s attack. In turn, he directly hit the servant girl and said, "my servant girl doesn''t need you to fight."


    I saw the second lady standing up directly and yelling: "come on, Ouyang Gang is on the contrary. Give it to me and take her down."


    Two madams such a command, see a lot of bodyguards are toward Ouyang gang in accordance to rushed over, Ouyang gang in accordance with pull up, kneeling on the ground of yu''er said: "let''s go."

 Chapter 44

    Ouyanggang pulled up and yu''er was about to leave. Hu Yunmei roared, "I''ve let you two go. Neither of you is allowed to go."


    The housekeeper''s mother-in-law, who was brought by Hu Yunmei''s mother-in-law, began to dress Hu Yunmei since she was a child. Now she has heard that Ouyang Gangyi didn''t come from her own, so she''s excited.


    Qin Ma said: "Ouyang Gangyi, you don''t know where you come from. Now you are so arrogant. I tell you, Qin Ma is not afraid of you."


    Ouyang Gangyi was about to leave when he heard what Qin''s mother said. He stopped and turned to his body. He stared at Qin''s mother and said, "what are you talking about? Tell me again."


    Qin''s mother was so directly watched by Ouyang Gangyi that she didn''t dare to make a sound. Hu Yunmei said, "Qin''s mother, tell her again. I don''t believe it. I can still fight against her here."


    Qin''s mother let Hu Yunmei so inspired, suddenly arrogant, Qin''s mother said loudly: "I said you are a wild seed, is not a general''s house miss, you let me say, I said again, how."


    Ouyang gang in accordance with the heart of the anger all emerged, a direct blow in the eyes of Qin Ma, Qin Ma is Ouyang gang in accordance with a blow to fly out.


    Hu Yunmei saw Ouyang Gangyi like this and yelled: "come on, Ouyang Gangyi has rebelled. Come and arrest her for me."


    I saw a lot of people coming in from the door, and yu''er said, "Miss, I know that with your hand, these people will not beat you. You should run away quickly and leave me alone."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the person who rushed in and looked at yu''er, and said, "don''t worry, yu''er, I won''t leave you no matter what."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi, facing a group of servants, directly launched his own spiritual power, knocked them all to the ground, and then flew out of the door.


    Qin Ma also stood up at this time, Hu Yunmei quickly went to Qin Ma''s side, said: "Qin Ma, how are you, oh, your eyes!"


    Qin said, "madam. What happened to my eyes. "


    Hu Yunmei handed over a bronze mirror. Qin''s mother saw herself in the mirror. At the moment, one of her eyes had black circles, and she fainted directly.


    Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er flew out of the window quickly. At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi saw that he had escaped from general Ouyang''s house and said, "yu''er, now we are safe."


    Yu''er said, "thank you, miss. In fact, you don''t have to think so much about me. You almost got hurt."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at yu''er beside him and said, "yu''er, you are my good sister. I will not let you have any danger at all."


    Yu''er said, "thank you, miss."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at himself. At the moment, yu''er and Ouyang Gangyi had reached a place where there was no one. Ouyang Gangyi said, "I''m sorry, yu''er. Now we can''t go back to Ouyang general''s house."


    Ouyang Gang thought about what Qin''s mother said just now and said, "yu''er, did they tell you that I was not born to my father, so you were angry. Later they beat you."


    "Yes, miss," said yu''er


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Damn it, yu''er, wait for me in Shandong not far away now. I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 45

    Ouyang Gangyi said to yu''er and disappeared in the same place. In fact, Ouyang Gangyi once doubted what Hu Yunmei and Qin Ma said, but later he didn''t care about it because he didn''t think about it.


    Now Ouyang Gangyi heard them say that again, and he was very curious, so he went to an open space. Ouyang Gangyi looked at no one around him, and concentrated his spiritual power on his brain.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the vast expanse of white around him and said, "Grandpa, are you there?"


    The old man said, "Why are you here so soon? Come on, what''s the matter with me this time?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said, "old man, I believe you must know everything."


    The old man said, "of course, you can directly say what you want to ask."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, grandfather, actually I just want to ask if general Ouyang is my father, and if general Ouyang''s fourth concubine is my mother?"


    After hearing Ouyang Gangyi''s question, the grandfather frowned and said, "child, some things are better not to know."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, I just want to know my life experience."


    The old man said, "well, I can tell you that you are not the biological daughter of Ouyang Liguo, and the fourth concubine of Ouyang Liguo is not your biological mother. You are just brought back by them."


    Ouyang Gangyi asked: "but since they are not biological, they have their own daughter on top of me. Why do they take me in?"


    The old man explained: "it''s a long story. On the day you were born, Ouyang Liguo happened to follow his concubine by, and then he picked you up."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "since that is the case, who are my biological parents?"


    The grandfather said, "the secret can''t be revealed. Maybe you will know later."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say like this, said: "old man, please tell me!"


    Grandfather said: "well, today I have said enough, go back."


    With a wave of his hand, Ouyang Gangyi woke up. Ouyang Gangyi sighed that he didn''t tell him. He complained and said, "what I didn''t expect is that I was not born. This old man is really mean. He won''t tell me. Anyway, I''d better find some food for yu''er first."


    In general Ouyang''s house, I saw a woman slowly approaching general Ouyang''s house. In this way, she had already gone to Hu Yunmei''s room.


    When the woman saw that Hu Yunmei and Qin''s mother were both there, she stretched out her hand and hit Hu Yunmei and Qin''s mother directly. Hu Yunmei and Qin''s mother just yelled and died.


    The woman quickly ran out of Hu Yunmei''s room. People heard Hu Yunmei''s cry just now and ran directly to Hu Yunmei''s room.


    At this time, as soon as the woman came out of the room, a group of bodyguards attacked the woman. The woman used her spiritual power to directly fly the group of people in front of her, and then flew away.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruixue also flew out of her room and saw the man flying away in the air ready to chase him. Suddenly, she heard someone shouting for help in Hu Yunmei''s room, so she ran to Hu Yunmei''s room.

 Chapter 46

    Ouyang Ruixue has rushed to Hu Yunmei''s room at the moment. Seeing this scene, even Ouyang Ruixue can''t believe it.


    At the moment, Hu Yunmei and Qin ma have been strangled, and they are intelligent people. Only at this time, Ouyang Liguo and Hu Zongguang just came back.


    Ouyang Liguo saw that his general''s mansion was in a mess. He grabbed a servant and asked, "what happened? Why does the mansion look so messy?"


    The arrested servant knelt down on the ground and said, "master, mother-in-law Qin and the second lady were killed by Ouyang Gangyi."


    "What?" Ouyang roared


    He ran directly to Hu Yunmei''s room, and Hu Zongguang followed Ouyang.


    Ouyang Liguo saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. Holding Hu Yunmei in his arms was a pain. Ouyang Liguo looked at Ouyang Ruixue standing beside him and said, "do you know how your second mother died?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "Dad, I don''t know my daughter. She just came here."


    Hu Zongguang squatted down to check the cause of death of Hu Yunmei and Qin Ma, and confirmed that it was really caused by Lingli.


    At this time, a servant said: "master, I saw with my own eyes that ouyanggang Yixia killed the second lady and mother Qin."


    Another said, "I saw it, too."


    Then a group of servants said, "I saw it, too."


    Ouyang was so angry that he called out, "come on, take Ouyang Gang back at all costs. If you resist, kill him."


    After Ouyang Gang''s order was given, a group of bodyguards began to attack. Hu Zongguang looked at Ouyang and said, "uncle, my aunt is dead now. Please forgive me. As for the murderer, I will catch her myself. I won''t let her die in the dark."


    With that, Hu Zongguang turned around and disappeared in the same place. The speed was amazing.


    Ouyang Gangyi took the food in his hand and quickly went back to the cave. Looking at the nearby yu''er, he ran to the cave and said, "yu''er, are you hungry now? You must be impatient. Eat quickly."


    Ouyang Gangyi gives yu''er all the steamed buns and vegetables he bought in the inn.


    The jade son says: "young lady, don''t you eat?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "what miss is not miss, now I don''t go back to Ouyang general''s house, you can call me by my name directly in the future."


    Yu''er shook her head and said, "no, miss. Even if you give me a thousand courage, I can''t call Miss by her name."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at yu''er and says helplessly¡° Well, how about if we don''t let go and become sisters? You call me sister


    Yu''er nodded and said happily, "elder sister."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, good sister, eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    When yu''er just took a bite, as long as she heard the noise around her, Ouyang Gangyi said strangely¡° What''s the sound


    A large group of bodyguards began to approach Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er. Hu Zongguang pointed to the mountain not far away and said, "they are there. All of them surround the mountain."

 Chapter 47

    Hu Zongguang gave an order and saw all the bodyguards rush towards Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er. Ouyang Gangyi said, "no, yu''er, we have been found."


    Yu''er said, "what, what can I do?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "there''s no way, we have to find a way to break out. After a while, yu''er, I''ll cover you, and you''ll be watching. I must find a way to let you escape."


    The jade son feels of say: "no, young lady, you walk I walk, you stay I stay."


    At this time, Hu Zongguang has arrived in front of Ouyang Gangyi with his bodyguards.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Hu Zongguang and said, "brother Zongguang, we just want to leave general Ouyang''s house. Why do you have to force each other so hard?"


    Hu Zongguang looked at Ouyang Gangyi with an unbelievable look and said, "sister Gangyi, do you really just want to leave Ouyang general''s house?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "that''s right, and I can swear that I will never go back to general Ouyang''s house, and ask brother Zongguang to let me live."


    Hu Zongguang looked at Ouyang Gangyi, his eyes narrowed into a seam at the moment, and said: "sister Gangyi, you must want to leave the general''s house at the moment, because your aunt has been killed by you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what! Is er Niang dead? "


    Hu Zongguang said: "not only aunt died, but also aunt Qin who was beside her."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "impossible, who did it?"


    Hu Zongguang looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t really believe it, but now I want to ask you, why did you leave Ouyang general''s house?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said¡° Yu''er was flogged by Er Niang and Qin ma. I was so angry that I decided not to go back to the general''s house. "


    Hu Zongguang clapped his hands and said: "well, I can''t see Ouyang Gang is so good according to your acting skills. If so, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Hu Zongguang call his full name, know now Hu Zongguang is about to turn over, Ouyang Gangyi said: "Er Niang and Qin Ma''s death, I really don''t know, is it true that brother Zongguang really believe it is me?"


    Hu Zongguang waved his hand and only took a large group of bodyguards behind him. Ouyang Gangyi rushed to Ouyang Gangyi''s side. Ouyang Gangyi looked at the bodyguards who rushed towards him and knew that it was impossible for him not to fight back now.


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrated his spiritual power and rushed directly to fight with a group of bodyguards. Because these bodyguards are royal guards, Hu Zongguang specially brought them, so it''s inevitable that they will be a little fierce.


    Ouyang Gangyi unexpectedly found that these guards had a little spiritual power. Ouyang Gangyi found that he was not the opponent of these guards at all.


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrates his own spiritual power. He has a hand in front of these guards. All the guards have a hand in front of Ouyang Gangyi. The spiritual power explodes in the air.


    The bodyguards continue to rush over. Ouyang Gangyi looks at those bodyguards who rush over. They all have weapons in their hands, but they don''t have them.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi''s mind appeared the word "ice sword".


    Ouyang Gang shouts to the sky: "cold ice sword." I saw a light coming down from the sky.

 Chapter 48

    Ouyang Gangyi directly put his hand into the air, saw a light directly split in Ouyang Gangyi''s hand, Ouyang Gangyi caught it with his hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the ice sword in his hand and said, "this is the ice sword!"


    In fact, just when Ouyang Gangyi was still upset, the old man said "cold ice sword" in Ouyang Gangyi''s mind, which made Ouyang Gangyi summon his own cold ice sword.


    But Ouyang Gangyi was even more puzzled. He didn''t use the sword eight years later, and he didn''t know the ice sword at all. Now everything has changed.


    Ouyang Gang directly fought with the guards with his ice sword. When the guards'' weapons met the ice sword, they immediately became two halves.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "what''s the matter, now you still don''t admit defeat."


    See a group of black a person start to launch the spirit power, toward Ouyang Gang according to attack come over, Ouyang Gang according to use the cold ice sword in his hand toward in front of a group of forbidden guards sent out the spirit power hit past.


    Soon, under the confrontation of two spiritual forces, Ouyang Gangyi''s ice sword began to shine. The light of ice sword froze all the guards in front of him.


    Ouyang Gang according to a force, immediately untied the frozen, a group of people directly by Ouyang Gang according to the attack, directly to hurt, all spit blood.


    Hu Zongguang saw this scene in front of him, and directly took out his sword and hit Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi sends out the cold air with his ice sword again. Hu Zongguang was frozen.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the scene in front of him and said with a big laugh: "I didn''t expect that. I''m so powerful. Brother Zongguang, do you admire me now?"


    At this time, yu''er came over and looked at the frozen Hu Zongguang and said, "sister, is this really good? Is there anything wrong with the general? "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it shouldn''t be. I don''t know. I just feel the power of the ice sword in my hand is very strong. I don''t know if it will do any harm to brother Zongguang."


    Just when Ouyang Gangyi talks, a group of bodyguards rush up again. Ouyang Gangyi looks at a group of bodyguards rushing up and attacks them again with his sword.


    Only a group of bodyguards were waved by Ouyang Gang''s sword, and all of them were beaten away for a long time.


    Suddenly, Hu Zongguang beside Ouyang Gangyi starts to launch the spirit power. He sees that Ouyang Gangyi''s frozen Hu Zongguang directly breaks the ice and hits Ouyang Gangyi with one hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi just came back to God, Hu Zongguang has a palm close to himself, all this jade son see in the eye, jade son directly with his body blocked Hu Zongguang''s attack.


    In this way, Ouyang Gangyi hits yu''er. Looking at Hu Zongguang, Ouyang Gangyi has another hand. He has a direct hand in the past. However, his spiritual power is not as powerful as Hu Zongguang. He is directly hit by Hu Zongguang and flies out for a long time. He vomits blood. Together with yu''er, Ouyang Gangyi flies out. They both decline on the ground.

 Chapter 49

    Ouyang Gangyi quickly got up from the ground, looked at the jade who had vomited blood, and said, "jade, how are you? Do you want to be serious?"


    Yu''er looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "as long as my sister has nothing to do, I have nothing to do."


    This sentence made Ouyang Gang feel sad. Ouyang Gang stood up and looked at Hu Zongguang in front of him, saying: "Hu Zongguang, I didn''t kill Hu Yunmei and Qin ma. No matter why you framed me like this, I just didn''t do it."


    Hu Zongguang said: "it''s OK, you can continue to pretend. Ouyang Gangyi, who have you ever seen who killed people will admit that they killed people?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "originally, I didn''t kill Hu Yunmei and Qin ma. They insulted me and yu''er first and asked you to kill me later. Today, Ouyang Gangyi and your general Ouyang''s house have a cold break. Let''s see the moves."


    Hu Zongguang said with a scornful smile: "do you think you can beat me with your little spiritual power?"


    Ouyang Gangyi uses all his spiritual power to concentrate on his ice sword and stabs Hu Zongguang''s head.


    Hu Zonggang stood in the same place and looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who was holding a cold light sword, flying to him. Hu Zongguang didn''t move. He just laughed and said, "it''s so naive."


    See Ouyang Gang according to the cold ice sword in the hand, the attack of Ling lie has already approached Hu Zongguang''s front at the moment.


    Hu Zongguang concentrated his spiritual power. When Ouyang Gangyi''s sword arrived in front of Hu Zongguang, it was not close at all.


    Ouyang Gangyi now feels the powerful spiritual power in Hu Zongguang''s body. He is not Hu Zongguang''s opponent at all. He sees that Hu Zongguang''s spiritual power is more powerful. Ouyang Gangyi is attacked by Hu Zongguang again.


    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi finally understands that he is not Hu Zongguang''s opponent at all, but Ouyang Gangyi thinks that as long as he has a breath, he must protect yu''er.


    At this time, I saw a figure fly over, directly hugged Ouyang Gangyi, said: "how, do you feel surprised to see me?"


    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin coming like this. He was really surprised and said, "yes, I''m really surprised, but why are you here?"


    Murong Zilin said: "it''s a long story, but I have fully understood what happened to all this, and I have also found out."


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t quite believe what Murong Zilin said. He just found out in just two days? In Ouyang Gangyi''s mind, there is still a lot of doubt.


    Murong Zilin took Ouyang Gangyi down from the air, looked at Hu Zongguang opposite him and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Hu Zonggang squinted at Murong Zilin and said, "who are you?"


    Murong Zilin said: "you don''t know who I am, because when you killed all the people in my Murong mansion, I was not there, right? I believe you did it with the knife in your hand!"


    Hu Zongguang looked at Murong Zilin and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that. I''ve been looking for the only remaining sin of Murong family, that is, the young master of Murong mansion. What I didn''t expect is that today, I even sent it to the door automatically, so that you can know what is fierce."


    Hu Zongguang took up his sword and rushed over.

 Chapter 50

    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi behind him and Hu Zongguang in front of him.


    At the moment, Hu Zongguang has attacked Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin uses all the spirit power in his body to make Hu Zongguang''s spirit power fly in an instant.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw all this in front of her, but yu''er was very surprised and asked: "Miss, this Murong Zilin is so powerful!"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, I once fought with him. His spiritual power is too strong. I couldn''t stop him from attacking in one round. I feel that the competition between Murong Zilin and Hu Zongguang is not sure who will win or lose. Fortunately, Murong Zilin is not my enemy, otherwise it will be troublesome."


    Looking at Murong Zilin in the air, yu''er has a trace of worship in her heart.


    Hu Zongguang looked at Murong Zilin and said, "I didn''t expect that you, the young master of Murong family, were so powerful. But your father was defeated by me. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    Murong Zilin said: "you bastard, mean little man, I don''t believe you don''t use mean means, my father will be defeated by you."


    Hu Zongguang looked at Murong Zilin shaking his head and said with a smile, "it''s a joke. I beat your father by my real kung fu. I don''t believe you have a try."


    Hu Zongguang put away his sword, and soon began to concentrate his spiritual power. Ouyang Gangyi could clearly feel how powerful Hu Zongguang was.


    Hu Zongguang directly attacked Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er with his own spiritual power. Seeing this, Murong Zilin flew directly to Ouyang Gangyi and caught Hu Zongguang''s attack with his own hands.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin, but in order to catch Hu Zongguang''s attack, he said: "don''t worry!"


    Murong Zilin said: "you step back. It''s very dangerous here. If you are careless, you will die."


    The energy ball that Murong Zilin caught in front of his eyes has become more and more powerful now. Looking at the powerful energy ball, Murong Zilin has done his best.


    After three seconds of silence, Ouyang Gangyi seemed to decide something and said, "yu''er, you dodge to one side. I want to help Murong Zilin and Hu Zongguang fight together."


    After hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, yu''er knows that if she stands here, it will affect the fight between her young lady and Murong Zilin.


    Yu''er quickly dodges to one side. Ouyang Gangyi starts to concentrate all his spiritual power on his hands, and then transfers all his spiritual power to Murong Zilin''s side, saying: "I''ll help you."


    Only Murong Zilin''s body was shining, and soon he flew the spirit power of Hu Zongguang.


    Hu Zongguang can be quite confident in his own spiritual power. Now he sees that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi, who are opposite him, can be on a par with him. He is very angry.


    Hu Zongguang used his full strength this time. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin tried their best to shine. In an instant, they were pushed back by Hu Zongguang.

 Chapter 51

    Hu Zongguang was caught by Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin because he saw his unique skill in front of him. This time, Hu Zongguang expanded his spiritual power three times, and this time he released his full strength.


    Murong Zilin instantly felt that everything in front of him was so sudden and helpless. But Murong Zilin didn''t know why he wanted to protect Ouyang Gangyi behind him.


    Murong Zilin began to give full play to all the spiritual power in his body. Ouyang Gangyi also felt that Murong Zilin''s body was about to be unable to hold up, so he quickly released his spiritual power.


    Just for a moment, Ouyang Gangyi and situ Qingchen will concentrate their spiritual power again, and continue to launch their spiritual power against the energy ball in front of them.


    Seeing that Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin were not as powerful as Hu Zongguang in front of them, Hu Zongguang saw that Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin were not as powerful as Hu Zongguang in front of him. He said with a smile, "you two should give up, or you will be killed by me later."


    Ouyang Gangyi yelled, "I won''t give up anyway."


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt that his spiritual power seemed to be supported by the outside world, and a powerful spiritual power instantly poured into his body.


    Ouyang Gangyi infuses the powerful spiritual power in his body into Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin blows the energy ball in front of him to one side.


    "What


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Hu Zongguang couldn''t believe it and said, "how did you do it?"


    Murong Zilin also couldn''t believe it. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi behind him, Ouyang Gangyi said: "as the saying goes, evil is more than good. I didn''t kill Hu Yunmei. Now God is helping me."


    In fact, even Ouyang Gangyi didn''t know why he suddenly had such powerful spiritual power. He just felt that the spiritual power in his body was growing, but in a moment, it disappeared.


    Yu''er rushed to Ouyang Gangyi and said, "are you OK, miss?"


    Hu Guangzong looks at yu''er running towards Ouyang Gangyi. He slaps her with one hand, and Murong Zilin catches her directly.


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that there was only one way now. He said to Murong Zilin, "you are holding on."


    Ouyang Gangyi focuses his spiritual power on his brain. Ouyang Gangyi opens his eyes and sees his grandfather at his side at this time.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said, "great old man, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    The grandfather said with a smile: "this is of course, I know you are in danger now, so this time out so fast, is to find you."


    Ouyang Gang according to doubt said: "I really have danger, grandfather, I know you must be out to help me, just what you do?"


    The grandfather said in doubt: "what? I didn''t do anything just now? "

 Chapter 52

    At the moment, the old man didn''t know what Ouyang Gangyi was talking about, but Ouyang Gangyi thought that the old man had helped him secretly.


    Grandfather said: "well, I know you need my help urgently now, I will give you a way to escape."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "great grandfather, then you teach me quickly."


    The old man said, "it''s not a big problem to teach you, but it''s dangerous to escape like this."


    Ouyang Gangyi blinked his brow and said, "how do you say that?"


    The old man said: "in fact, this is a kind of excellent immortal method, which can move people to another place in an instant. As for where they move, it depends on where the caster wants to go."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "instant movement? Is it really that powerful? "


    Grandfather said: "yes, but now you need to know your own strength, your spiritual power is not enough to use instant movement, you must rely on the energy of the outside world to help you achieve instant movement."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "is this very dangerous?"


    The old man said: "yes, it''s very dangerous, but now you and Murong Zilin are not Hu Zongguang''s opponents at all. You have to know that you have to run away to make a new comeback."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, grandfather, I''ll listen to you in everything. Can you tell me how to do it?"


    The old man said: "in fact, it''s very simple to say, but it''s also very difficult to say. At the moment when the enemy attacks, you just concentrate all your spiritual power on your hand, and then try to concentrate all the enemy''s spiritual power on your hand. You can concentrate all your spiritual power and the enemy''s spiritual power on your hand, Then the moment you open the portal, you can run away. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, how big is the risk."


    Grandfather said: "as long as you control the enemy''s spirit power, you can move smoothly in an instant."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "if the control is not good?"


    Grandfather continued: "if the control is not good, then the whole body meridians countercurrent, and even will be possessed."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "now there is no other way, only have a try, I will try my best to be more careful, thank you, grandfather."


    This time Ouyang Gangyi didn''t care about his grandfather. Ouyang Gangyi knew that he was now, Murong Zilin and yu''er were very dangerous, and now he had no time.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly stood up. Yu''er just supported Ouyang Gangyi. It was just a few minutes. Ouyang Gangyi had woken up.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and Hu Zongguang in the air and said, "Zilin, you come down and I''ll go up."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi flew into the air and said, "I already have a way."


    Murong Zilin said doubtfully, "is that right?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "you believe me."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said. He didn''t know why, but somehow he began to have a sense of trust. Murong Zilin directly flew down from the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Hu Zongguang and said, "I have always respected you to feed my brother. Now you don''t care about the old love."


    Hu Zongguang said with a smile: "brother? You killed my aunt and have the face to call me brother? "

 Chapter 53

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and yu''er, who are still down there. He secretly makes up his mind.


    Ouyang Gangyi said to Hu Zongguang in front of him: "Hu Zongguang, I didn''t kill Hu Yunmei, and I didn''t kill Qin ma. If you just don''t believe what I said, then I can''t help it, but you are not allowed to slander me."


    Hu Zongguang sneered: "slander you? I have a witness. You said that I slandered you. All the people in and out of the general''s mansion saw that you had just entered the general''s mansion. How could it be slander? "


    Ouyang Gang thought about what happened at that time. He had been out for a long time and bought some steamed bread and vegetables in an inn in the capital. At that time, he was not there at all.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "you are nonsense. At that time, I was not at Ouyang general''s house."


    Hu Zongguang said: "not in the general''s house? Where were you at that time? Even if what you say is true, you should go back to general Ouyang''s house with me first. "


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the jade standing below and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go back."


    Hu Zongguang said: "since you said you were wronged, and now you are not willing to go back with me, do you want to tease me?"


    With that, Hu Zongguang began to concentrate his spiritual power and beat Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi quickly dodged.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Hu Zongguang''s attack again and dodges the past again. Ouyang Gangyi knows that Hu Zongguang doesn''t use his strength. This little energy is not enough for his instant movement.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "is that all you have? You are still a great general in the imperial court. Aren''t you invincible? Why don''t you even beat me in an instant now? "


    When Hu Zongguang heard Ouyang Gangyi''s words, his anger rose and he said, "well, since you really want to die, I''ll help you."


    In fact, the reason why Hu Zongguang didn''t use his full strength was that he was afraid that he would kill Ouyang Gangyi and would not be able to tell Ouyang to build a country. Now he heard Ouyang Gangyi say that Ouyang didn''t want to build a country and began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi clearly felt the strength of Hu Zongguang''s spiritual power at the moment. Ouyang Gangyi silently read in his heart: almost, still a little bit.


    See Hu Zongguang at the moment of the spirit power has been concentrated, toward Ouyang Gang according to the full throw in the past.


    At the moment, Murong Zilin was surprised to see the scene in front of him. Seeing that Ouyang Gangyi didn''t escape, he was even more surprised. He flew directly to Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the arrival of Lingli and said happily, "it''s now."


    Ouyang Gang concentrated all his spiritual power on his own hand and tried to devour Hu Zongguang''s spiritual power with his spiritual power.


    When Hu Zongguang''s spiritual power met Ouyang Gangyi''s hand, it didn''t appear any powerful spiritual power, but slowly began to be swallowed by Ouyang Gangyi.


    Hu Zongguang couldn''t believe what he saw. Ouyang Gangyi looked at the absorbed energy and immediately started to move. He turned his energy to one side and directly hit Murong Zilin.

 Chapter 54

    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t expect that he really succeeded. He was also surprised to see Murong Zilin who suddenly flew by.


    See two people disappear in the same place at the same time, leaving only Hu Zonggang and yu''er.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at himself now, and he has come to a desert of ruins. Because Murong Zilin suddenly appears in front of him, and Ouyang Gangyi uses his spiritual power for the first time, the transmission is now in the wrong direction.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin in front of him and said, "what are you doing? You scare me."


    Murong Zilin said, "I am not afraid that you are in danger."


    Murong Zilin looked at the surrounding desert and asked: "where is this?"


    Ouyang gang at the moment did not pay attention to Murong Zilin, but began to look for her around, and found that there was no jade when she was sent.


    Ouyang Gangyi asked, "where''s Yu Er?"


    Murong Zilin also looked around him. At this time, he found that he had just sent it. He said, "it seems that only I can send it with you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin angrily and said, "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I''d send all of you now, and I wouldn''t leave yu''er alone. No, I''m going to save her."


    Ouyang Gang is preparing to fly towards the direction when he comes, but suddenly he feels a burst of depression in his chest.


    Ouyang Gangyi spits out a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth and faints on the ground. Murong Zilin quickly picks up yu''er and looks around at the desert. Now Murong Zilin also points to leave here quickly. Murong Zilin directly disappears in the same place holding Ouyang Gangyi.


    Hu Zongguang looked at yu''er and said, "Yuanyu, now your young lady has left you. As long as you go back with me, I believe Ouyang Gangyi will come back to save you."


    Yu''er said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t understand why general hu wants to catch Ouyang Gangyi so much."


    Hu Zongguang said: "Ouyang Gangyi killed my aunt. I must give an account to my uncle."


    Yu''er suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "really, I can testify that Hu Yunmei was not killed by Ouyang Gangyi."


    At this time, the tone of yu''er made Hu Yunmei feel very strange after listening to it and said, "why do you say that like this?"


    Yu''er said, "because Hu Yunmei and Qin Ma are the people who killed them all after I became Ouyang Gangyi."


    After hearing this, Hu Zongguang was shocked and said, "what, how can it be? Are you..."


    Yu''er concentrated her spiritual power on her hand and said, "yes, I also have spiritual power, and I can tell you clearly that my spiritual power is very powerful, at least ten times that of you. Do you believe it?"


    Hu Zongguang laughed and said: "joke, do you think I was given a big Hu Zongguang?"


    Hu Zongguang directly attacked yu''er with his spiritual power. Yu''er just blew a breath with his mouth. When he saw that Hu Zongguang''s spiritual power was blown away by yu''er.


    At this time, Hu Zongguang saw this scene and couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and found that his spiritual power was really blown away by yu''er.


    Hu Zongguang felt afraid for the first time and said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 55

    At the moment, Hu Zongguang already knows that he is not the opponent of yu''er at all. Because yu''er showed her hand easily just now, Hu Zongguang dare not act rashly.


    Yu''er looked at Hu Zongguang with disdain and said, "you are the general of the imperial court. You are really powerful."


    Hu Zongguang said, "it''s not that I want to ask. Who are you?"


    Yu''er said, "my name is yu''er, not Yuanyu at all."


    Hu Zongguang said: "why do you want to kill my aunt and Qin Ma, and Ouyang gang who is as close as a sister to you? Why do you want to become her again? Aren''t you two the closest people?"


    Looking at Hu Zongguang, yu''er said, "general, general, do you think I should ridicule your childishness or your ignorance?"


    Hu Zongguang just looked at his opposite yu''er and said nothing. Yu''er looked at Hu Zongguang and said, "I think now you must want to know why I hurt her like this. Ouyang Gangyi, I''ll tell you now."


    Hu Zongguang said: "well, actually I am very curious. When I know that you have spiritual power, I am very curious about how you do it and how you have such powerful spiritual power."


    Yu''er said, "well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. Anyway, you will become my puppet soon."


    When Hu Zongguang heard the word "puppet", his heart also trembled.


    Yu''er said: "I was brought back to general Ouyang''s house since I was a child. I suffered humiliation and torture in general Ouyang''s house. When I met Ouyang Gangyi, I thought I met an angel, but I didn''t think I was a devil. Because of her, I suffered more humiliation and torture. Do you think I should be angry?"


    When yu''er was angry, she roared casually, and the surrounding mountains began to shake.


    Yu''er continued: "later, the emperor finally won the favor of those who wanted to. On the day I was eight years old, I inadvertently got a secret script and began to practice. That day, suddenly a ray of light came down from the sky. Later, I found that God had given me spiritual power. In this way, with God''s spiritual power and a secret script, I had the present spiritual power."


    Hu Zongguang said: "what secret script?"


    Yu''er said with a smile, "do you think I''ll tell you? Now you know enough. I''m going to turn you into my puppet. What else do you want to say to me?"


    Hu Zongguang said with a smile: "do you think what I just had is all my strength?"


    Hu Zongguang launched all his spiritual power, which was as big as just now. A powerful energy ball began to slowly approach yu''er. Yu''er directly caught it with one hand and said with a smile: "is this all the strength of your General Hu Zongguang? It turns out that it''s so vulnerable. "


    Hu Zongguang increased his own spiritual power, only to see the energy ball beside yu''er had a big explosion, the whole ground was blown out a big hole.


    Hu Zongguang looked at the big hole on the ground and said with a big laugh: "in how fierce, I still haven''t escaped Hu Zongguang''s hand."


    "Is it?"


    At the moment, yu''er has arrived behind Hu Zongguang. Hu Zongguang doesn''t notice it at all. Yu''er directly grabs Hu zouguang''s head with her own hand.

 Chapter 56

    Hu Zongguang feels that yu''er appears behind him. He starts to hit Yue''s hand with his own hand, and all of them are attacking with spiritual power.


    Yu''er began to concentrate her spiritual power. She didn''t take Hu Zongguang''s attack on her hand seriously. She just continued to launch her spiritual power.


    Hu Zongguang said: "hateful guy, you devil, let me go."


    Yu''er laughed and said, "let go, do you think it''s possible? I want to turn you into my slave forever, so that you can do things for me."


    "To do things for you, what do you want to do?" Hu said


    Yu''er said, "I''ve already said that you want to become my puppet."


    Seeing that yu''er starts to use her spiritual power, Hu Zongguang in front of her starts to fight desperately. Hu Zongguang finds that he doesn''t have any reaction when he hits her.


    According to his fighting experience, Hu Zongguang began to calm his heart slowly, and then concentrated his spiritual power to flick away the jade behind him in an instant.


    Flying directly into the air, yu''er sees that Hu Zongguang can bounce away his spirit power, and follows Hu Zongguang. She soon catches up with Hu Zongguang.


    Yu''er said, "I want to run."


    Hu Zongguang flew down from the air with her foot. Hu Zongguang was kicked down from the air by yu''er and fell to the ground.


    Yu''er grabs Hu Zongguang''s head with her hand again and instills her spiritual power into Hu Zongguang''s whole body from Hu Zongguang''s head.


    Only now Hu Zongguang felt his whole body is so uncomfortable, slowly began to use, he felt his consciousness has become blurred.


    Yu''er looks at Hu Zongguang in front of her eyes. She sees that Hu Zongguang''s eyes have become confused at the moment, but they soon become normal again.


    Hu Zongguang knelt down in front of yu''er and said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Yu''er saw that Hu Zongguang in front of her eyes had been completely controlled by herself. She was very satisfied and said, "well, now there is nothing wrong with you. You can go back first."


    "Yes, master," Hu said


    With that, Hu left here, turned around and returned to general Ouyang''s house.


    Ouyang found Hu Zongguang and said, "Zongguang, you are back. What happened?"


    Hu Zongguang turned his eyes and said, "uncle, it''s the aunt and aunt Qin that Ouyang Gangyi killed. But when I was about to catch them, they were saved by the young master of Murong mansion."


    Ouyang Liguo heard Hu Zongguang talking about Murong mansion and asked: "but the Murong mansion that you ordered the massacre a few days ago?"


    Ouyang Liguo said, "well, now you have found them, but Zongguang, why didn''t you kill them?"


    Hu Zongguang said: "originally, I was worried about my uncle''s presence, so I didn''t give ouyanggang a hand. That''s why I let them go."


    Ouyang Liguo angrily said: "this bastard Ouyang Gangyi, I must Qin Shou catch her and break her to pieces."

 Chapter 57

    Ouyang Gangyi slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a room. It was very strange. Then he slowly began to get up, but before he got up, Murong Zilin came over.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin with a resentful look and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you started the instant movement, then vomited blood and fainted."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Gangyi said: "by the way, forget that there is still jade. Now jade must be in their hands."


    Murong Zilin said, "they?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "of course, it''s the people of general Ouyang''s house. We''ve been sent here, but now only yu''er and Hu zouguang are left. With my understanding of Hu Zongguang, I''m sure I''ll take yu''er back to my father."


    Ouyang Gangyi said the word "father", and suddenly remembered the fact that he was not born.


    Murong Zilin said: "it doesn''t matter. We can still save people, but now what you have to do is to provide for your injuries. Otherwise, when your health is not good, how can we save people? Besides, there are many experts in the general''s house. I''m afraid I''m a little difficult to deal with myself."


    Ouyang Gangyi, listening to Murong Zilin''s heart, was also filled with emotion. He said, "yes, the experts in the general''s mansion are like clouds. Just one Hu Zongguang and Ouyang Liguo are enough for us, let alone other people."


    Murong Zilin continued to say: "in this case, you should be more quickly to their own injuries well."


    With that, Murong Zilin took advantage of the situation to give Ouyang Gangyi the Decoction in his hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and took the medicine in front of his eyes and said, "what kind of medicine is this? It smells so bad."


    Murong Zilin said: "the so-called good medicine tastes bitter. It''s right to be bitter. Drinking this kind of thing has a good therapeutic effect on your body. You can have a try."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "such a bitter medicine, I will not drink it even if I am killed."


    Ouyang Gangyi just finished this sentence, saw at the moment Murong Zilin has sent out his own spiritual power to Ouyang Gangyi, said: "drink it."


    Murong Zilin took the medicine in his hand and poured it into Ouyang Gangyi''s mouth with a spoon. Murong Zilin found that no matter how he fed it, Ouyang Gangyi refused to drink it.


    Murong Zilin knows that Ouyang Gangyi is very weak at the moment because he uses a lot of spiritual power beyond his range. He must drink medicine quickly, or he will be in danger of life.


    But Ouyang Gangyi didn''t know such a thing. Murong Zilin drank all the medicine in his hand into his mouth, and then drew close to Ouyang Gangyi with his mouth to give Ouyang Gangyi the medicine.


    When Murong Zilin just touched Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin felt Ouyang Gangyi''s body trembling.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: how can I do this? I feel my whole body is very hot, just like it is about to burn. What''s the matter.

 Chapter 58

    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt that his injury began to heal slowly. At this time, he also believed that the decoction given by Murong Zilin was really effective.


    Having filled the medicine, Ouyang Gangyi found that Murong Zilin was still at his mouth at the moment, and roared: "you apprentice, stay away from me."


    Murong Zilin seems to have not heard Ouyang Gangyi''s words, and kisses Ouyang Gangyi again.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: why is Murong Zilin deliberately like this now? I not only don''t resent him, but also hope he is like this. I don''t think he has fallen in love with him. He just saved me last time. Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Gangyi, don''t think about it.


    Murong Zilin has let go of Ouyang Gangyi now, and the immobility of Ouyang Gangyi has been relieved by Murong Zilin. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him, Murong Zilin still ponders and asks, "how, now you are still savoring the taste just now?"


    Ouyang Gang looked back at the Murong Zilin in front of him and said, "what? I tell you, if you hadn''t saved my life, I would have killed you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin, and Murong Zilin also looks at Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin said: "well, now I''ll give you such a chance. I''ll stand here and don''t move. Come as long as you want to kill me."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the Murong Zilin in front of him and began to gather his spiritual power. Suddenly he put down his hand and said, "I forgive you."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "forgive me? You are so cheerful. "


    Ouyang Gang looked at Murong Zilin and said, "I tell you, don''t come in front of me."


    Murong Zilin said: "really don''t mind now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t pay attention to Murong Zilin, so they left the small room. Ouyang Gangyi looked at the desert in front of him and said, "we are still here, so we haven''t left the desert at all?"


    Murong Zilin said: "you think ah, just now I saw that you had fainted and your body was very weak. If I didn''t use my spiritual power to head your heart, you would have died long ago. If I found a comfortable place for you at that time, could you still stand here now?"


    Ouyang gang in accordance with the tone of bad said: "the back of the house is you change it?"


    Murong Zilin said, "do you think so? Well, I''m leaving."


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly ran to Murong Zilin''s side and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Murong Zilin said: "of course, I will leave here, otherwise I will stay in this desert all my life. You want to stay here, but I don''t want to."


    With that, Murong Zilin is about to fly. Ouyang Gangyi directly hugs Murong Zilin''s body and says, "no, I haven''t recovered from my injury. I can''t fly far. You can take me with you."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "it seems that you finally begged me. For the sake of your sincerity, I will promise you first."


    With that, Murong Zilin put his hand behind Ouyang Gangyi and directly picked up Ouyang Gangyi. The two disappeared in the desert together.

 Chapter 59

    In this way, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin flew out of the desert.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at everything around him, then looked at Murong Zilin beside him and asked, "where have we been now?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the surrounding environment and said, "I don''t know. I think I have already left the capital."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "this is not nonsense. I know it should be outside the capital now."


    But Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin didn''t take two steps, so they met Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue saw Ouyang Gangyi, quickly and enthusiastically said: "sister, you are here, this can really let sister a good look."


    Ouyang Gangyi squinted and said, "yes, sister, I''ve been worried about you."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "sister, where are you going?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Hu Yunmei and Qin Ma are dead. I can''t go back to Ouyang general''s house. Besides, the news that I''m not Ouyang''s own daughter must have spread all over the capital. Now I just want to leave here quietly."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "OK, don''t worry about your sister. My sister will always support you. My sister absolutely believes that you are innocent."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "thank you, sister. By the way, how is yu''er?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said doubtfully: "yu''er? Isn''t yu''er with you? "


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue with questioning eyes and thinks: Ouyang Ruixue, yu''er is obviously arrested by Hu Zongguang. Now you pretend to me that you really don''t know what medicine you sell in gourd.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "sister, you must not have eaten."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "yes, I''m really hungry now."


    Ouyang Gangyi also wants to see what Ouyang Ruixue wants to do next, so what Ouyang Ruixue says, Ouyang Gangyi continues to answer with Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue noticed the Murong Zilin beside Ouyang gang and asked, "sister, don''t you know who this is?"


    Ouyang Gangyi pointed to Murong Zilin and said, "he is a friend of mine."


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile and shaking her head: "what friend? I think he should be your sweetheart. Otherwise, how could you two be together? And I seem to have seen him in our Ouyang general''s mansion."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "I think you may have misunderstood that she and I are just ordinary friends. As for whether we have met, it''s hard to say?"


    Ouyang Ruixue quickly smile, in order to let the embarrassment disappear, said: "said is also ah, sister, go with you to eat delicious."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes."


    Murong Zilin said: "then you two go together, I won''t go."


    With that, Murong Zilin was about to leave. Ouyang Gangyi grabbed Ouyang Gangyi''s sleeve and said, "no, you have to go with me. You can''t go without me."


    Then he took Murong Zilin to an inn not far away.


    The decoration of this inn is very elegant, and there are many guests around.


    After a while, the sophomore came and asked, "objectively, what do you need?"


    Ouyang Ruixue puts her eyes on Ouyang Gangyi.

 Chapter 60

    Ouyang Ruixue is just as Ouyang Gangyi imagined. It seems that she is very good to Ouyang Gangyi. In fact, just when she entered the inn, Ouyang Ruixue had already sent the news back to Ouyang general''s house.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue, then turns to Murong Zilin and whispers: "Ouyang Ruixue is with the boss. I don''t know what she''s talking about. It looks like she''s ordering for us. I think she must be divulging news. If I guess correctly, it won''t take a long time, Someone should be here to catch us both. "


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "in fact, I also feel that your sister Ouyang Ruixue doesn''t look like a good thing."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, but we can see what medicine is sold in her gourd, but now I tell you that I want you to be ready for a fight."


    Murong Zilin said, "OK, but if there''s any danger in the future, you have to run first. I''ll support you here."


    "Well, why are you so good to me? Are you already in love with me? " "Ouyang Gang says in a provocative way


    At this time, suddenly a lot of bodyguards came in and said, "come on, arrest them.


    Because the bodyguard rushed in, all the guests here were scared away. Ouyang Ruixue said, "sister, please go. There is a sister here."


    Ouyang Ruixue said to fight with those people, Ouyang Gang thought it was Ouyang Ruixue, but Ouyang Ruixue really wanted to do it, but Ouyang Ruixue didn''t expect that her message had not been sent, so she came so soon, only two minutes before and after.


    For this reason, Ouyang Ruixue is also a little strange. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the people who come here. They don''t look like the bodyguards of general Ouyang''s house. He says, "who are you and why do you want to arrest us?"


    See these bodyguards all get out of the way, the seventh Prince Qin Haolin appeared behind these bodyguards and said: "how, long time no see, Ouyang Gangyi."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Qin Haolin, his heart suddenly trembled, and said: "seventh prince, what are you


    Qin Haolin said: "in fact, the prince already knows about your general Ouyang''s house. Now as long as you follow him and work for him, you will be safe."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "thank you for the love of the seventh prince. I''m ashamed to receive it."


    Qin Haolin said, "do you mean you don''t agree with what the prince said?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I''m sorry, Prince. I already have someone I like. I''m afraid I can''t follow the prince. It''s a pity."


    At this time, Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "is the man around you the one you said?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "exactly, that''s right."


    Qin Haolin said, "do you think the emperor will believe what you said?"


    Qin Haolin looked at what he saw in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. He saw Ouyang Gangyi kissing Murong Zilin. After a while, he said, "well, now the seventh prince should believe what I said. I don''t believe that any woman would treat a person like this."

 Chapter 61

    Ouyang Gangyi always wears a mask. Ouyang Gangyi''s mask just covers his face, but his mouth does not. Even Murong Zilin, who has been curious about what Ouyang Gangyi looks like, has never seen Ouyang Gangyi''s face.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly does this now, which makes Murong Zilin a little at a loss.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Qin Haolin and said, "the seventh prince should believe what I said now. If there is nothing, please let us go."


    Ouyang Gangyi talks very cold. In fact, even the seventh Prince Qin Haolin doesn''t know why Ouyang Gangyi is so cold to himself.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Ouyang Gangyi standing opposite him and asked, "Ouyang Gangyi, why are you so hostile to the prince? Can you tell the prince?"


    Ouyang Gangyi has already scolded the seventh Prince Qin Haolin countless times in her heart. God has given Ouyang Gangyi a chance. Of course, she will not choose the same stupid decision as that year.


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "I think it''s the seventh prince. You think too much."


    Ouyang Gangyi pulls up Murong Zilin''s hand and is about to leave here. Ah Hu, the bodyguard beside Qin Haolin, directly stops Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin in front of you and says, "no one is allowed to leave here without the order of the seventh prince."


    The anger in Ouyang Gangyi''s heart arises from his heart. He directly takes a hand at AHU, and AHU also takes a hand. Ouyang Gangyi is directly beaten by AHU and retreats a few steps.


    Murong Zilin looked at Qin Haolin and said, "since you are like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power and beat the seventh Prince Qin Haolin. Qin Haolin quickly dodged to one side.


    Murong Zilin has a palm. Ah Hu catches it directly, and the two begin to compete for Lingli. At this time, Ouyang Ruixue comes to pretend to be a good man.


    Ouyang Ruixue knelt down in front of Qin Haolin and said, "seventh prince, please let my sister go. If Gangyi offends seventh prince, my sister is willing to atone for her."


    Qin Haolin doesn''t care about Ouyang Ruixue at all. Ouyang Gangyi sees Ouyang Ruixue beside Qin Haolin, and his anger rises again.


    Ouyang Gangyi attacks Qin Haolin directly, and Qin Haolin dodges again.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Qin Haolin, I know you have a strong spiritual power. You don''t have to hide your spiritual power."


    Qin Haolin said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still know me so well. But my spiritual power has never been displayed in front of outsiders. I don''t know how you know it?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "I not only know that your strength is very strong, but also know that you will die in my hands."


    Ouyang Gang directly raised his hand high and called: "cold ice sword."


    See cold ice sword at the moment has become a ray of light from the sky, directly landed on the hand of Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Qin Haolin, now let you taste the power of my cold ice sword."


    The bodyguards all rushed up and said: "bold Ouyang Gangyi, actually called seven princes taboo, all up."

 Chapter 62

    All the bodyguards rushed to Qin Haolin and rushed to Ouyang Gangyi. Murong Zilin saw it and yelled, "Gangyi, be careful."


    AHU said: "now you''d better worry about your own safety first!"


    With that, ah Hu gave full play to his spiritual power. He gave Murong Zilin a slap, and Murong Zilin also grabbed it. The two of them stuck together like this.


    Murong Zilin thought to himself: the man in front of me is really tough. Lingli is as good as me. Gangyi, you must be careful.


    Ouyang Gangyi holds his ice sword and waves it at the enemy. All the enemies are frozen by Ouyang Gangyi''s ice sword.


    Ouyang Gang according to use the spirit power to fight all the guards in front of him, the ice also instantly exploded.


    Qin Haolin looked at the ice sword Ouyang Gangyi was holding, and then looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, Ouyang Gangyi, since you want to kill the prince, the prince will give you a chance, as long as you can defeat me."


    Qin Haolin flew directly in the air and yelled, "everyone, give you my back."


    After Qin Haolin yelled, all the bodyguards stepped back. Qin Haolin said, "Ouyang Gangyi, you should be the luckiest person in the world."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "lucky? You said I was the luckiest person in the world. I don''t know how you said that. "


    Qin Haolin said: "I''ve been practicing spiritual power for so many years, and I''ve never been able to develop it once in front of people. This time, I''m playing it in front of you. Don''t you think it''s lucky to see such a powerful spiritual power?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "less nonsense, look at the sword."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi took up his sword and attacked Qin Haolin. Qin Haolin saw that Ouyang Gangyi''s sword was aggressive and quickly dodged.


    Only Ouyang Gangyi is a burst of sword Qi. This time, Qin Haolin is not dodging. He uses his own spiritual power to break Ouyang Gangyi''s sword Qi.


    Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t look so flustered. Ouyang Gangyi knows that Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is very powerful, but what he didn''t expect is that his current spiritual power is so different from Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "you don''t look surprised at all."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I have said that since I know that the spiritual power in your body is very strong, I won''t be surprised."


    Qin Haolin said: "yes, I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to help me, you will benefit me in the future. When I ascend the throne in the future, I can still make you queen."


    Qin Haolin now also wants to use Ouyang Gangyi, so he just said this. Another thing is that he is very curious about Ouyang Gangyi. Qin Haolin thinks Ouyang Gangyi seems to know himself very well.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "queen? Thank you for your kindness. I can''t stand it. "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard what a harsh name it was. He became a queen in his last life and was stabbed to death by the so-called future "emperor" in front of him.


    Just as Ouyang Gangyi finished this sentence, he didn''t know where he came from and directly split the mask on Ouyang Gangyi''s face in two.

 Chapter 63

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the Lingli on his face and wants to get out of the way, but the speed of Lingli is too fast. Ouyang Gangyi has no time to dodge at all. He sees that the mask has become two halves at the moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: hateful, who actually has such a powerful spiritual power.


    Only Ouyang Gang just raised his head, Qin Haolin was stunned.


    Qin Haolin also heard ah Hu say that Ouyang Gangyi has a gorgeous face last time. Now he sees the face of Ouyang Gangyi. This time, he also believes that what ah Hu said is true, and the so-called rumors are false.


    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Gangyi''s handsome facial features, watery big eyes, cherry mouth, and smooth cheek, which makes people want to kiss.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Qin Haolin, who was stunned. He stabbed Qin Haolin with a sword.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s sword hit Qin Haolin''s chest directly. Ouyang Gangyi was shocked and said, "why don''t you hide? You can easily hide with your spiritual power."


    Qin Haolin said with a smile, "if I can die under the sword of Ouyang Gangyi, I will die without regret."


    With that, a dizzy dead in the past, all the guards rushed over and cried: "protect the prince."


    At this time, ah Hu saw that there was something wrong with Qin Haolin, so he flew over and gave up fighting with Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi also flew directly to Murong Zilin''s side and said, "let''s go."


    Murong Zilin said, "good."


    Only at this time Murong Zilin found that Ouyang Gangyi''s mask had fallen down. He was a little surprised and said, "your mask..."


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s face, Murong Zilin was shocked and thought: I''m afraid there is no other person in the world with such a beautiful face.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "my mask has fallen off at the moment. Let''s go as soon as possible."


    Ouyang gang by now has stabbed Qin Haolin in the chest, the heart is also very boring, ignore Ouyang Ruixue, directly fly away.


    Ouyang Ruixue took a look at Ouyang Gangyi''s face. She was also surprised. Her eyes were a little deeper. She thought: Well, I didn''t expect that you Ouyang Gangyi had become so beautiful now. When I was a child, I tried my best to make you ugly. What I didn''t expect now is that you have become beautiful, Look, I have to turn you into ugly again.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought in his heart: now Qin Haolin was stabbed in the heart by himself, maybe it''s already uncertain now. If Qin Haolin is really killed by himself, what will the future look like? Ouyang Ruixue, do I have to revenge?


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly thought: No, even if Qin Haolin was killed by his own, Ouyang Ruixue was sorry for me in his last life, and I must redouble it in my life.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi as if he was wandering. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "nothing. By the way, where are we now?"


    Murong Zilin said, "we are leaving the capital now."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, thank you for taking care of us these days. I think it''s time for us to say goodbye. Take care!"

 Chapter 64

    Murong Zilin grabs Ouyang Gangyi''s hand directly. With one effort, Ouyang Gangyi falls into Murong Zilin''s arms again.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and slowly put his head close to him, so he closed his eyes.


    Murong Zilin let out a breath to Ouyang Gangyi''s eyebrows, and then released Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "what are you doing with your eyes closed? That''s true."


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that he was teased by Ouyang Gangyi at the moment, and directly said to Murong Zilin: "it''s really hateful, you dare to tease Miss Ben like this."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s fists and kicks are all caught by Murong Zilin. He holds Ouyang Gangyi''s hand tightly and is about to kiss him. At this time, a poisonous arrow shoots directly at Ouyang Gangyi''s chest.


    Because the archer''s spirit power is very strong, and the speed is also very fast, he directly hit the poison arrow in the chest of Ouya Gangyi.


    After Ouyang Gangyi was shot by a poisonous arrow, he fainted directly.


    Ouyang Gang looked around with his spirit power, but he felt that a spirit power disappeared in an instant. Even Murong Zilin didn''t feel the strength of the spirit power.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and the blood is black. He knows that Ouyang Gangyi is poisonous now.


    Murong Zilin looked around. Because he was out of the capital, there was nothing here. He thought that Ouyang Gangyi was still the most important thing. Murong Zilin held Ouyang Gangyi and ran quickly to a nearby ruins.


    Murong Zilin quickly puts Ouyang Gangyi down. Knowing that Ouyang Gangyi''s life is in danger at the moment, Murong Zilin starts to use his own spiritual power to heal Ouyang Gangyi.


    This time, Murong Zilin directly concentrated his spiritual power on his own hand. Looking at Murong Zilin in front of him, he said with a smile, "what? It seems that now I have to offend him."


    Murong Zilin took a deep breath, looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi is really sorry. I have to do this now. In order to let you have a carefree life, I really offend you."


    Murong Zilin directly put his hand on Ouyang Gangyi''s chest, and then began to transfer his spiritual power to Murong Zilin''s chest.


    Only Murong Zilin slowly began to recover a little consciousness, Murong Zilin saw Ouyang Gangyi''s body move for a while, knew that his spiritual power had played a role at the moment.


    Murong Zilin poured his own spiritual power into Ouyang Gangyi''s heart to prevent toxins from entering the heart, and then tried to concentrate all the toxins in Ouyang Gangyi''s body with spiritual power, trying to discharge them into the body.


    At the beginning, when the toxin reached Murong Zilin''s hand, it just couldn''t get out. Murong Zilin directly released his hand, but the toxin still stayed at Ouyang Gangyi''s wound.


    Murong Zilin knows that there is only one way to save Ouyang Gangyi. Murong Zilin looks at the toxin that has just been forced out of Ouyang Gangyi''s body and immediately goes back against the current. He kisses Ouyang Gangyi''s wound directly.


    Murong Zilin sucks the toxin in Ouyang Gangyi''s body. Murong Zilin knows that if he wants to save Ouyang Gangyi, he must suck the toxin out of Ouyang Gangyi''s body. But there is only one way to get the toxin out of Ouyang Gangyi''s body.

 Chapter 65

    But Murong Zilin is just like this in Ouyang Gang to heal, but his heart is uneasy, up and down.


    Murong Zilin took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. I''m just helping her to heal. Murong Zilin should stop thinking."


    Murong Zilin continued to suck the toxin in Ouyang Gangyi''s body, only to see Ouyang Gangyi''s black blood flow out, slowly turned into red blood.


    Ouyang Gangyi vaguely feels that someone is touching him. He slightly opens his eyes and just sees the scene of Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi wanted to move, but his injury was so serious that he couldn''t move at all.


    Murong Zilin began to heal Ouyang Gangyi with his own spiritual power at this time. He wanted to heal Ouyang Gangyi''s injured wound.


    Slowly, I saw Ouyang Gangyi''s wound began to heal, Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s wound in the gradual recovery, already slowly began to rest assured, in fact, even Murong Zilin himself did not know why he was so worried about Ouyang Gangyi''s safety at the moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi because Murong Zilin helped himself to treat the wound, soon the wound healed, Ouyang Gangyi also slowly recovered consciousness.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at his ragged clothes and Murong Zilin''s mouth. His face turns red to his neck.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly stood up and glared at Murong Zilin and said, "what have you done to me, you apprentice?"


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and slapped Murong Zilin directly.


    Murong Zilin roared angrily: "please, I saved your life, you even beat me."


    Ouyang Gangyi angrily said: "what saved my life? It must have taken advantage of me when I was injured just now."


    Murong Zilin said: "whatever you say, but if I really want to take advantage of you, will you still be like this? Look at your own injuries."


    Ouyang Gang according to this time just found his body injury has been completely good.


    Murong Zilin then said: "just now you were shot in the chest by a poison arrow, because the poison of the poison arrow is too fierce. I can only get rid of the poison to your chest with my own spiritual power. In order to save you, I washed out the poison with my mouth."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what? With your mouth? But how did you get rid of such a powerful toxin to my chest? "


    Murong Zilin said, "use your hands."


    Ouyang Gangyi pretended to be angry and said: "Damn, you bastard, you use your mouth and your hands. How can I see people in the future?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "today''s things I can be nothing done, you can also be nothing happened."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what? Do you want me to think nothing happened? "


    Murong Zilin said helplessly: "my eldest lady, what are you going to do?"


    Just at this time, yu''er came running from a distance and called, "miss."


    Ouyang Gangyi is also very happy to see yu''er. He runs towards yu''er, and the two directly embrace each other.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yu''er, how did you get out and how are you here?"

 Chapter 66

    Yu''er looks at Ouyang Gangyi in front of her eyes, tears suddenly stay down and begin to cry.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly touched yu''er''s head and said, "well, yu''er, what''s the matter? You can tell your sister that you don''t have to be so sad."


    Yu''er said, "I''m scared to death. Yu''er thinks that she will never see miss again."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "silly girl, what do you think? Isn''t miss standing here now? Do you want me to have something wrong with Miss?"


    Yu''er said, "I don''t have it. As long as the lady is safe, yu''er will be relieved."


    Ouyang Gangyi was still very curious about how yu''er came out, so he asked: "by the way, yu''er, I moved in an instant. Only Murong Zilin and I moved out. How did you escape later?"


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, yu''er said, "I don''t know what''s going on, miss. It''s just that after you left, the sky suddenly became dark. Then I didn''t know what''s going on, and I arrived outside the capital. Yu''er has been inquiring about you these days. Two days ago, I heard that the seventh prince came to capture you, This frightens yu''er a lot. Are you all right, miss? "


    Saying that, yu''er is still exploring Ouyang Gangyi''s body tentatively. Ouyang Gangyi says with a smile: "silly girl, miss, I''m not safe. You can rest assured."


    After looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s clothes and Murong Zilin''s mouth, yu''er asked: "Miss, you two?"


    Ouyang Gangyi heard what yu''er said, and his face turned red again. He quickly turned away from the topic and said, "yu''er, although we have temporarily escaped from the capital, we must be very dangerous all the way. We should always be vigilant, because we don''t know when we will encounter danger."


    Yu''er replied, "yes..."


    Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er walk in the front, Murong Zilin walk in the back, the heart is also secretly a long sigh of relief.


    Murong Zilin thought: Fortunately, yu''er is here at this time, otherwise I don''t know what I''m going to do. No, how can yu''er appear here?


    Murong Zilin carefully recalled what happened at that time. Ouyang Gangyi began to transmit spiritual power to his body, but suddenly the spiritual power would increase dozens of times. Murong Zilin was very curious at that time, and now he thinks it''s more ok.


    Murong Zilin thought: if it''s true, as yu''er said, it was really an expert who helped us to escape at that time, but why do I always have a bad hunch? My intuition tells me that it must be an enemy who helps us, and it''s also the enemy who hides in the dark around us.


    Soon it''s evening. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin share a room, while yu''er shares a room with Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi had to lie down in a small village.


    Murong Zilin how to think how to raise the wrong, with their own spiritual power began to Ouyang Gangyi said: "sleep, I have an important thing to tell you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what''s the most important thing?"


    At this time, yu''er heard Ouyang Gangyi say so, but still pretended to sleep and didn''t open her eyes.


    Murong Zilin said, "come out, just not far from the house. It''s about yu''er."

 Chapter 67

    Ouyang Gangyi was still sleepy. When he heard Ouyang Gangyi talking about yu''er, he suddenly sat up and began to say to Murong Zilin, "what''s the matter with yu''er? What''s the matter with yu''er?"


    Murong Zilin said with the spirit: "you come out, I''ll tell you, remember don''t wake up yu''er, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at yu''er curiously. As usual, he doesn''t see anything wrong.


    Ouyang Gangyi still obeyed Murong Zilin''s words, carefully came down from the bed, and then walked towards the outside of the house.


    Yu''er opens her eyes, sits up and starts to look at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi yawned and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened to yu''er? "


    Yu''er concentrates her spiritual power on her ears. She just wants to hear what Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin are saying.


    Murong Zilin looks at the room that Ouyang Gangyi just came out of. Yu''er lies down quickly.


    Murong Zilin surrounded himself and Ouyang Gangyi with his spiritual power. In this way, no one could hear them.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Zilin said, "don''t you think it''s strange that yu''er can come back this time?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "how strange?"


    Murong Zilin said: "I just feel that the situation at that time was so dangerous. As for me and you, we escaped at the risk of our lives. How could yu''er be ok?"


    Ouyang Gangyi did not speak, Murong Zilin continued to ask: "does yu''er have spiritual power and martial arts?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "No."


    Murong Zilin asked again: "does yu''er have silver?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s all on me."


    Murong Zilin said: "this is not to understand everything, I suspect that this time the jade escaped back this thing is not so simple."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "however, yu''er has been with me since childhood. I don''t know anything about her, and I believe she won''t cheat me."


    Ouyang Gangyi said "believe" when the two words, heart a tremor, that year''s own also because I believe Ouyang Ruixue, this was wearing a green hat.


    Murong Zilin said: "it''s necessary to release people''s heart. I hope you can think about what I said tonight."


    Murong Zilin said, and went back to his room, because Murong Zilin you use the spirit to protect Ouyang Gangyi and himself, so yu''er did not hear the conversation between them.


    Ouyang Gangyi was lost in thought. He thought that what Murong Zilin said was a little to the end. He thought: Why did he have such a strong spiritual power in his body at that time? His intuition told me that it was not like something given to me by heaven. My grandfather also said that it was not given to me by him. Now there is only one possibility.


    Ouyang Gang looked into the room, looking at the "sleeping" yu''er, thought: Yes, he is good to yu''er, but Ouyang Ruixue at that time is not it? Maybe I should try her sometime.


    Ouyang Gangyi went back to his room again, full of uneasiness in his heart, thinking: at that time, there were only me, yu''er and Murong Zilin. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, there should be only the spiritual power that yu''er instilled in me. But if yu''er really had spiritual power, why should he hide me?

 Chapter 68

    It''s already daybreak. Ouyang Gangyi thought about Murong Zilin''s words all night, so he still has two black eyes.


    Murong Zilin said, looking at Ouyang Gangyi getting up together, he said, "what''s the matter? It seems that you haven''t woken up yet?"


    Ouyang Gang said angrily, "it''s not because of you last night, or I would not sleep well all night?"


    Yu''er came over and said, "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    Ouyang Gangyi realized that there was something wrong with what he had just said. He said quickly, "nothing. By the way, yu''er, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, miss?" said yu''er


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin, who turns his head to one side


    Ouyang Gangyi remembers Murong Zilin''s plan last night, just to test whether yu''er really has spiritual power.


    See not far away flew to come a spirit power, jade son saw far away flew to come of spirit power, again look at Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin, know all this is how to return a responsibility after all.


    The jade son sees to work properly the dint immediately of will attack to the Ou Yang Gang according to, quickly of block in front of the body of the Ou Yang Gang according to shout a way: "the young lady is careful."


    Murong Zilin quickly used his own spirit power to beat the spirit power that had just been sent out to one side.


    "What''s up, miss?" said yu''er


    Ouyang Gangyi touched yu''er''s head and said, "silly girl, I should ask you this."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, we should pay attention to safety at any time."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, where do you think we are going now?"


    Murong Zilin looked around not far away, still wondering, do not know where to go, just this time suddenly a voice sounded.


    "Go to my house!"


    This voice is a woman, the voice is extremely beautiful and moving, just like the sound of nature.


    Everyone turned their heads to the woman who was not far away. The woman saw Murong Zilin and ran to hold her.


    The woman said: "you''re going to miss me. Zilin, you don''t know. These days I heard that something happened in your family. I''ve been looking for you everywhere. Now that I see that you''re safe, I''m relieved."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the woman in front of her. She looks very beautiful, which is better than her present appearance.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "I don''t know who this is?"


    Murong Zilin hastily introduced: "this is Miss Tang Yuqi of the Tang family."


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er, Tang Yuqi asked: "Zilin, they are your Ouyi. Yes, you can go to my house together."


    Murong Zilin said: "Yuqi, this is not good. Now we are still fugitives. Are you sure your parents won''t blame us? Forget it. "


    Tang Yuqi took Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "I don''t know. My parents, as a daughter like me, dote on me. I believe they will agree with what I say. Besides, we have a white head appointment. It''s absolutely OK. Let''s go."


    Then he took Murong Zilin''s hand and walked south.


    Ouyang Gangyi heard that Tang Yuqi had an appointment with Murong Zilin, and his anger broke out from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 69

    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Tang Yuqi in front of him, and was very angry at Murong Zilin. He said, "you two go, and yu''er and I won''t go."


    Murong Zilin gives Ouyang Gangyi a wink, indicating that Ouyang Gangyi can go to the Tang family to take refuge.


    Ouyang Gangyi shook his head and said, "forget it. We still have something important to do. Go ahead."


    Tang Yuqi looked at Murong Zilin and knew that Murong Zilin wanted Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er to go with him. He said, "you two are Zilin''s friends. Zilin''s friends are my friends. Let''s go together."


    Ouyang Gangyi is ready to refuse again, Tang Yuqi pulled up Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said: "let''s go."


    At the moment when Tang Yuqi holds his hand, Ouyang Gangyi is shocked to see Tang Yuqi''s death.


    Tang Yuqi looked at Ouyang Gangyi, suddenly trembled for a moment, strange said: "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Gangyi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Since you say so, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Tang Yuqi said: "it''s long time ago."


    With that, everyone went to the Tang family in the south.


    Murong Zilin is relieved to see Ouyang Gangyi come with him. Now Murong Zilin still suspects that there is something wrong with yu''er around Ouyang Gangyi. He thinks: Ouyang Gangyi is really strange. I also want to let her stay away from her. If yu''er really has any ideas about Ouyang Gangyi, she can help her. She''s a fool.


    Murong Zilin did not know why he suddenly thought so.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the Murong Zilin in front of him, and then looks at Tang Yuqi who is entangled in Murong Zilin. He doesn''t know why he is angry. He thinks: am I jealous? No, how could I like Murong Zilin.


    The jade son is to stand on one side and don''t speak, so tightly followed in the side of Ouyang Gang Yi.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but everyone has come to Tang''s home. Tang Yuqi said, "well, everyone, we have arrived at my home. Let''s go in."


    The guards at the gate saw Tang Yuqi bow his head respectfully and said, "see you, miss."


    Tang Yuqi happy said: "good, back to my father to give you money."


    The guards said happily, "thank you, miss."


    Tang Yuqi followed Murong Zilin in front, while Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er followed. Ouyang Gangyi listened to the two people in front of him. His anger broke out from the bottom of his heart. But he thought about the moment when Tang Yuqi shook hands with him just now. He saw the moment when Tang Ziqi died, and his anger disappeared.


    Tang Yuqi said: "Zilin, I remember the last time you came to my home was half a year ago. I didn''t expect that the time passed so fast. When you came to our Tang family again, I didn''t expect that your Murong mansion was no longer there."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Maybe it''s fate. Well, where are your parents? We''d better go to see them first."


    Tang Yuqi said with a smile: "no, father and mother go out to do things together, not at home."

 Chapter 70

    Murong Zilin said helplessly: "well, since you are not at home, then forget it. When your father comes back, let''s go to see him again. We haven''t bathed for a long time. Yuqi..."


    Tang Yuqi said: "I knew that the first thing Zilin did when he came to my Tang family was to take a bath, because you''ve always been like this."


    Hearing what Tang Yuqi said, Ouyang Gangyi said angrily: "Miss Yuqi, can you let us take a bath, too? It''s dusty all the way."


    Tang Yuqi said: "why not, you can all take a bath first. When you come out later, I will have prepared the room and food for you."


    Tang Yuqi clapped her hands and saw a group of servant girls coming. Tang Yuqi said: "serve them to bathe and change clothes."


    Murong Zilin looked at these servant girls and said uneasily: "Yuqi, I''d better come by myself. They two can. I''ll forget it."


    Tang Yuqi said with a smile: "in fact, I also think so. Why don''t I help you shower and change clothes?"


    Murong Zilin said: "forget it, let your servant girls come."


    Ouyang Gangyi followed the servant girl directly, and yu''er followed the servant girl just now.


    Soon it was evening. Ouyang Gangyi was lying on the bed, and his heart trembled unconsciously. Ouyang Gangyi said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the Tang family was so big this time, and the bed was very comfortable. Since I left the general''s house, I haven''t slept in such a comfortable bed for several days."


    Ouyang Gangyi thought about what happened this morning, but something was wrong in his heart. He thought: since I don''t know what''s going on, why don''t I ask my grandfather, maybe he knows what''s going on.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought of this and concentrated his spiritual power on his head, and soon came to his virtual dream again.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw that the old man was eating this time. He quickly went over and said, "old man, you are eating. It looks delicious."


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "yes, you can have a taste of it."


    With that, the old man handed Ouyang Gangyi a piece of cake in his hand. Ouyang Gangyi took the cake and said, "thank you, old man."


    Ouyang Gangyi took a bite and said, "it''s delicious, grandfather. It''s sweet and delicate. It''s also delicious. Did you make it yourself, grandfather?"


    The old man said, "yes, this is my hand-made flower cake. It tastes OK."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s not only delicious, but also delicious."


    Ouyang gang in accordance with their own hands of Li Huagao one breath to eat.


    The grandfather said, "by the way, what do you want to do with me this time?"


    Ouyang Gangyi remembered his purpose of looking for his grandfather this time. He quickly wiped the filth from his mouth and said, "grandfather, just this morning, I touched Tang Yuqi''s hand and suddenly saw the moment when Tang Yuqi died. What''s the matter?"


    The old man felt his beard and fell into meditation. After a while, he said, "in fact, it''s not a good thing to have such ability. On the contrary, it''s a bad thing for you."

 Chapter 71

    Ouyang Gang looked at the grandfather in doubt and said, "what do you mean, sir? I don''t understand what you said."


    "In fact, what I want to tell you is that you already have the ability to predict the future," he explained


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "the ability to predict the future? Isn''t that good? "


    The old man said: "this is not good at all. You should know that the future is destiny. If you can foresee the future, it means that you have the possibility to reveal it. This is not good at all, and it may reduce your vitality."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "reduce vitality? What do you mean


    The grandfather said, "your life span may be reduced because of your special abilities."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "no, actually I come from the future. I don''t need such ability. Besides, Grandpa, what can you do to make my ability to predict the future disappear?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I can''t say that well. Now I know that your spiritual power has indeed been improved, and I also know that you are from the future, but what I can tell you is that in the world where you are now, everything is different from what you used to be."


    Ouyang Gang said in surprise: "is it different? What do you mean, Grandpa? Can everything be changed? "


    The old man said: "yes, you are right about this, that is to say, although you are reborn now, because you come back to your time from the future, because your appearance is different from the original time, everything will naturally change, do you understand?"


    Ouyang Gang thought about all these things now. He didn''t encounter them eight years later. In his original world, he didn''t have anyone. Later Tang Yuqi and Murong Zilin know each other.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "grandfather, is my ability to predict the future serious?"


    The grandfather continued to touch his beard and said, "it''s not a good thing to be able to predict the future, and this kind of thing is not under your control at all. It will grow with your spiritual power, but the more side effects it will have on your body."


    Ouyang Gangyi took a deep breath and thought that the life he had experienced now was different from his original life. He also took a breath in his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said, "thank you, old man."


    Grandfather said: "don''t thank me, I didn''t help you, well, you''d better have a good rest, don''t think about it."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "I know."


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, now has come out from the virtual dream, Ouyang Gangyi optimistic said: "what''s this, everything is still unknown, the current thing to do is happy every day."


    Yu''er has fallen asleep, but in her dream, she dreams that her parents are chased and killed by enemies. Even her most trusted sister betrays herself, and she is almost sold into the brothel.


    Yu''er suddenly opened her eyes and touched her head. Now she was in a cold sweat. At this time, yu''er heard a knock on the door.

 Chapter 72

    In the house of the seventh prince, the seventh Prince almost fainted because he was hit by a sword. Fortunately, he went back to his prince''s house in time, and then let the doctor treat him.


    The doctor looked at the seventh prince, and then looked at AHU around him, and said, "why did the seventh Prince suffer such a serious injury?"


    Ah Hu said: "the seventh prince was stabbed with a sword, so he suffered such a serious injury."


    The doctor fumbled for his beard and said, "the seventh Prince''s injury is not like an ordinary injury. It seems that he was injured by a magic weapon."


    Ah Hu said, "how about the safety of the seventh prince?"


    Taiyi said: "the seventh Prince''s injury is not a big problem. Although the seventh Prince has received this serious injury at the moment, because the seventh Prince has strong spiritual power to protect his body, the injury is miraculously improving."


    AHU said: "that''s good. Please, Taiyi."


    The doctor said, "I''m lucky to be able to treat the seventh prince. Now I have other things. If there''s nothing wrong with the seventh prince, I''ll leave first."


    A Hu indicated that a servant came over, sent the doctor away and gave him some silver.


    After the doctor left, the seventh prince opened his eyes. The seventh Prince looked at AHU and said, "AHU, how did I go back to my house?"


    Ah Hu said: "seventh prince, you were stabbed by Ouyang Gangyi yesterday, so you were in a coma. Your subordinates rescued you."


    Seven princes difficult to get up his body, AHU quickly seized the seven princes said: "seven princes, now your body is still very weak, had better not get up."


    The seventh prince said with a smile, "it''s OK. In terms of my spiritual power, this injury is nothing at all. Besides, Ouyang Gang''s wound is not deep."


    Qin Haolin thought: Ouyang gang can kill me directly at that moment. Why didn''t he kill me? Aren''t you afraid of my revenge?


    Ah Hu looked at Qin Haolin and said, "seventh prince, now Ouyang gang has escaped to the capital according to a group of people, but now the specific whereabouts are not very clear. Should we hurry to catch them all?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. Let them be happy for a few days. In a few days, it will be the birthday of our father. Our biggest goal now is to please our father, and then let me ascend to the throne. Everything else will be put off first."


    Ah Hu looked at the seventh prince, Qin Haolin nodded and said: "yes, what the seventh prince said is that his subordinates are going to prepare."


    Qin Haolin said, "OK, you can go."


    Qin Haolin watched ah Hu leave his vision, and then saw that there was no one around him. He quickly began to use his spiritual power to heal his wounds. Qin Haolin knew that his spiritual power would spread all over the world, so the first thing Qin Haolin was going to do was to quickly recover his spiritual power.


    Qin Haolin looked at his hands, slowly began to fly up into the air, Qin Haolin slowly fell down again, only Qin Haolin''s injury is also visible to the naked eye speed is rapidly recovering, soon recovered to no scars.


    Qin Haolin left his room with a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 73

    Now Ouyang Gangyi has gone back to his past, so everything is different from what he had experienced before.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks out of the window, the sky is still so dark at the moment, and he can''t help but have an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Yu''er also began to walk out of the window. She looked at the sky outside the window, and then looked at the surrounding environment. She fumbled and saw that everything outside was still so calm. She was disappointed.


    Just at this time, suddenly a meteor flew by. Yu''er quickly looked in the direction of the meteor, and could not help but be overjoyed.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, yu''er was overjoyed and thought: it''s really great. Now it''s the night of swallowing. At that time, we must let people in the world use it for us. But now the more important thing is to let Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin fall in love. In this way, there will be a good play in the world.


    In fact, yu''er''s real purpose is to use the supernatural power of heaven when she devours the night, and then summon the Gu Diao which has been blocked in the depths of the earth, and then use it to achieve her goal of unifying the gods and demons for two times.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the nearby yu''er and said, "yu''er."


    Yu''er looks at Ouyang Gangyi and waves her hand to him. She smiles and waves her hand to Ouyang Gangyi. After a while, they walk together.


    Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er walked in the yard and began to chat.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yu''er, you know, when I made mistakes when I was a child, it was you who supported me. When I met any danger, it was you who helped me. Now I really miss my childhood."


    "Yes, I miss my childhood very much, but I can''t go back to my childhood any more," said yu''er


    Yu''er thinks that when she was a child, her parents were all killed by Ouyang. Hu Yunmei is the accomplice. When she thinks of this, yu''er''s hands begin to gather tightly unconsciously.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it was really good when I was a child, but now our two sisters are still together. It''s also very good."


    What Ouyang Gangyi said was his real idea, while yu''er laughed in her heart and thought: is that right? One day I will let you know what the cost is, and the cost will be very serious.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, yu''er said, "Miss, I want to ask you something."


    Yu''er looked very natural. Ouyang Gangyi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu''er said, "Miss, do you like Murong Zilin?"


    Ouyang gang in accordance with such a question, directly stunned, said: "jade, what do you say, how can I have people like it."


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, yu''er said, "Miss, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Yu''er has followed you since childhood. What''s on your mind? Can yu''er not see it?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, yu''er, don''t talk about it any more. Let''s go back to the room first. It''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    Ouyang Gang according to finish to walk toward his room, did not pay attention to jade.


    Ouyang Gangyi went back to his room and closed the door, but now Ouyang Gangyi''s mind was full of the question just asked by yu''er.

 Chapter 74

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the sky outside, which is still so dark, but the stars are very bright. Ouyang Gangyi thinks about the question that yu''er just asked, and asks in his heart: do I really like Murong Zilin? Or is it just because he killed me.


    It''s already daybreak. Murong Zilin comes out of the room, but he hasn''t taken a few steps. Tang Yuqi shouts: "Zilin, you wake up."


    Said, Tang Yuqi happily walked to Murong Zilin''s front, directly put his hand on Murong Zilin''s arm, said: "I had a good sleep last night."


    Murong Zilin looked at Tang Yuqi and said, "I had a good sleep. Since Murong house was destroyed, this is my first good sleep."


    Tang Yuqi heard Murong Zilin so heart, is very happy to say: "good, only Zilin you sleep well."


    Murong Zilin and Tang Yuqi came over from afar laughing.


    Ouyang Gang just out of the room, saw Murong Zilin and Tang Yuqi in the laughter, the heart can not help but have some jealousy.


    Yu''er is behind Ouyang Gangyi. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s back, she says with a smile: I believe you will feel something. As long as you and Murong Zilin fall in love, I believe my goal will be achieved soon.


    Ouyang Gangyi came to Murong Zilin and Tang Yuqi, pulled up Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Tang Yuqi looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "what can''t be said here?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "this is my grudge with Murong Zilin. I hope Miss Tang can make it convenient for both of us."


    Murong Zilin is very helpless to turn over his head, looking at Tang Yuqi, said: "well, Yuqi, I and Gangyi really have something to say, you''d better stand aside."


    Tang Yuqi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "OK."


    Murong Zilin was pulled aside by Ouyang Gangyi. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be in a hurry."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, actually I..."


    Ouyang Gangyi wants to ask Murong Zilin whether he likes him or not. In fact, he likes him. Ouyang Gangyi has been thinking about this question for a whole night. After yu''er''s asking yesterday, Ouyang Gangyi has to admit that he really falls in love with Murong Zilin.


    Only at this time, Tang Yuqi''s father and mother are back.


    Tang Dalin saw Murong Zilin and said, "long time no see, Zilin. I heard that something happened to your Murong mansion last time. I''ve been thinking about you. Yuqi is also worried about your comfort. Now I''m relieved to see that you are safe."


    Li Ruyun saw Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er behind Murong Zilin, then looked at Murong Zilin and asked, "Zilin, don''t you know who these are?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and looked at yu''er and said, "these two are my friends, Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er."


    Li Ruyun nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Li Ruyun looked at Murong Zilin and said, "now your Murong mansion has found out that everything is a misunderstanding. Do you still remember the agreement between your father and us

 Chapter 75

    Murong Zilin heard what Tang Dalin said. He was very doubtful and said, "I don''t know what my uncle said?"


    Tang Dalin heard Murong Zilin say so, then looked at Li Ruyun, Li Ruyun said: "in fact, it''s your marriage with Yuqi."


    Tang Dalin said: "yes, your father and my father are close friends. As early as you two were not born, they had already been intimate. Now, although your family is in decline, your uncle will fulfill the agreement."


    Li Ruyun said: "yes, our relationship with your father is also very good. Besides, I believe this must be your father''s last wish."


    Murong Zilin thought that when his father died, he did mention such things to himself.


    Murong Zilin looks at Tang Yuqi, and then at Ouyang Gangyi behind him. Suddenly, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Tang Dalin said: "as long as you nod your head and agree, we will have a wedding in three days. How about that?"


    Ouyang Gangyi stood behind Murong Zilin and heard what Tang Dalin said. It was like a bolt from the blue. Ouyang Gangyi said, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. The little girl is not feeling well, so she left first."


    Li Ruyun said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the servant to help you go back to your room and have a rest."


    Ouyang Gangyi refused and said, "no, thank you for your kindness. I''ll let yu''er accompany me."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi goes to his room, and yu''er follows Ouyang Gangyi closely.


    Ouyang Gangyi went back to the room and directly closed the door. Yu''er clapped the door and cried, "Miss, open the door. I''m yu''er. How can you shut her out?"


    Ouyang Gangyi''s tears unconsciously left from his eyes, Ouyang Gangyi said: "yu''er, my heart is very confused now, I hope you can let me be quiet for a while."


    Yu''er said, "well, miss, I''m in the room next to you. Please call me if you have something."


    With that, the corner of her lips rose and she thought: how about it? It seems that there is something good to see this time.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who had left, and felt a sudden pain in his heart. Murong Zilin looked at Tang Yuqi, then Li Ruyun and Tang Dalin, and said, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt, I''m sorry for Yuqi."


    With that, Murong Zilin bowed deeply and said, "I know you are just trying to help Yuqi and me, but now the sorrow of killing my father has not been reported. I can''t get married like this. I know that my uncle and aunt are close friends of my father''s life and death, and treat me like my own. But I''m sorry, I hope you can understand me."


    Tang Yuqi said: "Zilin, do you love me without real patriotism?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Yuqi, it''s not a question of whether you want to or not. I can see from what my uncles and aunts said just now. In fact, the death of my father and Murong mansion has not been settled yet. They also want to comfort me. That''s what they said. If I marry you, it''s tantamount to harming all the people in the Tang family."


    Tang Yuqi said: "but Zilin, we have a white head appointment. I want to be with you. I like you."


    Murong Zilin said: "Yuqi, thank you for your trust and care these days. We are going to leave."

 Chapter 76

    Murong Zilin also knows that the death of his father has not come to light. But Murong Zilin does not understand why Tang Dalin and Li Ruyun entrusted Tang Yuqi to him at such a dangerous time.


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin walked to Ouyang Gangyi''s room without looking back. Ouyang Gangyi heard someone knocking on the door and said, "yu''er, please calm me down for a while. I said that I need to be alone."


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s Gangyi. Open the door."


    Ouyang Gangyi was overjoyed to hear Murong Zilin''s voice and was about to open the door. But when he remembered what Li Ruyun and Tang Dalin had just said, he was disappointed.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what are you doing here? You''d better be your bridegroom."


    Murong Zilin knew that Ouyang Gangyi must be very uncomfortable now, but when he thought of this, Murong Zilin was also very uncomfortable.


    Murong Zilin did not know why, but when Murong Zilin knew Ouyang Gangyi was sad, his heart was very sad.


    Murong Zilin wants to open Ouyang Gangyi''s closed door with his own spiritual power. Ouyang Gangyi sees that Murong Zilin wants to open his closed door with his own spiritual power, and quickly starts to resist with his own spiritual power.


    In this way, the two began to resist each other. Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power was not as powerful as Murong Zilin''s, and he was soon shaken away by Murong Zilin''s spirit power.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi. Now the door of the room had been opened and came in.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin angrily and said, "I said you were allowed to come in. Why do you want to come in my room?"


    Murong Zilin directly kisses Ouyang Gangyi without saying a word. At this time, Tang Yuqi just walks over. Seeing this scene, the whole person suddenly becomes paralyzed.


    Ouyang Gangyi began to fight desperately, but after a short time, there was no resistance, two people were crazy to kiss together.


    After a long time, two talents stopped, at the moment Tang Yuqi has left here.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "what''s the matter? Now your anger should be almost gone."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "don''t you want to marry Tang Yuqi? Why do you still come to me?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Why are you jealous?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "jealous, how can I be jealous?"


    When Ouyang Gangyi said this, she didn''t even believe it.


    Murong Zilin said: "well, Gangyi, I won''t fight with you. I''ll tell you one thing now. I have refused to marry Tang Yuqi. How about we leave here now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin said, directly happy to hold Murong Zilin''s body, said: "good."


    Seeing the scene of Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin, Tang Dalin began to sigh in his heart. Looking at his daughter not far away, Tang Dalin said¡° Daughter, go to the market first and buy more things for Dad


    Tang Yuqi''s heart is now very sad, about Tang Dalin''s words, but also half heard, half did not listen to nod and said: "Oh."


    With that, he walked towards the city in the distance.

 Chapter 77

    At the moment, Tang Dalin already knows that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi have left the Tang family. He originally wanted Murong Zilin to take Tang Yuqi with him, but seeing Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi go together like this, he knows that Tang Yuqi is impossible now.


    Li Ruyu saw Tang Dalin come over and said, "have you all gone?"


    Li Ruyun said, "I''m relieved to see that all the children have gone."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly there was the sound of a trumpet blowing outside Tang Fu''s door.


    Tang Dalin said: "it seems that they have come. What I didn''t expect is that they came so fast. They thought they would come three days later. It seems that we were wrong."


    Li Ruyun looked at Tang Dalin and said, "well, it seems that it''s impossible to escape. In this case, let''s fight to the death with them."


    Just after that, I saw that the people of Tang Fu had been opened, and a group of Tang Fu servants died in front of Tang Dalin and Li Ruyun.


    The bodyguard at the head said, "look where you''re going this time, Tang Dalin."


    Looking at the guards, Tang Dalin said, "are you from the imperial court? I don''t know that there is no injustice between us and you. Why do you want to kill all the people in our Tang family? "


    When the bodyguard heard what Tang Dalin said, he laughed and said, "no injustice, no revenge? To tell you the truth, you have a life and death relationship with Murong mansion. With this, we will kill you as soon as possible. "


    With that, the bodyguard held up his sword and hit Tang Dalin. Tang Dalin said, "cloud back."


    The sword split by the bodyguard was caught directly by Tang Dalin with his spiritual power. With one effort, the sword in the bodyguard''s hand had become two halves.


    When Tang Dalin hit him, he saw that the bodyguard was dead.


    All the bodyguards rushed over. At this time, all the servants of the Tang family also rushed up. The head of the bodyguard yelled, "come on, kill all the people in the Tang family. Kill them all."


    Only a large group of people began to rush up. Tang Dalin rushed to the bodyguard who was shouting. The bodyguard saw Tang Dalin and quickly attacked Tang Dalin with his sword. Tang Dalin easily flashed over and slapped the bodyguard. The bodyguard died on the spot.


    "Good skill, worthy of being the first master of the Tang Dynasty."


    Everyone heard the sound and looked into the air.


    I saw all the bodyguards kneel down directly and yelled: "general."


    Looking at the people in the air, Tang Dalin gritted his teeth and said, "Hu Zongguang, you killed my brother. Today I want you to pay for my brother''s life."


    Hu Zongguang said: "yes, your brother Lingli is very powerful, but he was defeated by me in the end. Do you think you may be my opponent¡®


    With that, Hu Zongguang concentrated his spiritual power and looked at Tang Dalin who rushed towards Hu Zongguang. Hu Zongguang just made a move, and Tang Dalin fell from the air and spat out blood. "


    Hu Zongguang said: "how about it? Do you feel helpless now? I''ll send you to see your good brother."


    Hu Zongguang concentrated his spiritual power and fought against Tang Dalin.

 Chapter 78

    At this time when Hu Zongguang''s spiritual power is about to reach Tang Dalin, Li Ruyun directly blocks Tang Dalin and is hit by Hu Zongguang.


    Tang Dalin cried out in pain: "like clouds."


    Li Ruyun looked at himself lying on the body of Tang Dalin and said with a smile: "Dalin, I, Li Ruyun, have married you in this life. I have no regrets. If I can, I will be your wife in the next life."


    With that, Li Ruyun''s head tilted and died. Tang Dalin put Li Ruyun''s body aside and said, "Ruyun, after I kill this man and avenge you, I''ll go down to find you."


    With that, Tang Dalin concentrated all his spiritual power this time. Tang Dalin knew that as long as he made such an attack, he would die. But for Tang Dalin, his only concern was his daughter, Tang Yuqi.


    Tang Dalin thought: Yuqi naturally has her own life to live, I believe we don''t have to worry about her in the future.


    Tang Dalin''s spiritual power suddenly burst out. Hu Zongguang looked at Tang Dalin''s spiritual power and said, "do you think your spiritual power can hurt me?"


    Hu Zongguang began to resist Tang Dalin''s attack with his own hand, but he soon felt that there was something wrong with this power.


    Suddenly, Lingli exploded in the air. Tang Dalin began to gasp, and the experiment began to blur.


    Hu Zongguang looked at his body and saw that his hand was bleeding. He said, "Damn it."


    A direct chapter to Tang Dalin, Tang Dalin again hit a chapter, spit blood lying on the ground.


    Hu Zongguang slowly landed on the ground from the air, and soon a bodyguard came over and said, "report to the general. At the moment, there are more than 160 people in the Tang family. They have all been slaughtered, but there is only one person left."


    Hu Zongguang said: "who?"


    The guard said, "Miss Tang Yuqi of the Tang family."


    Hu Zongguang roared: "waste, even a living person has to be lost."


    The guard knelt down on the ground and said, "no, general. Maybe Tang Dalin asked his daughter to leave before we came."


    Hu Zongguang said: "well, now hurry to chase, the remaining evils can not be left, cutting grass to remove roots, now we must kill Ouyang Gangyi, Tang Yuqi, Murong Zilin and so on."


    The guards said, "but we don''t know where they are going, general."


    "Waste, look at me," Hu said


    Hu Zongguang closed his eyes and began to use his spiritual power, saying: "master, can you hear me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" said yu''er


    Hu Zongguang said, "where are you now? I''ll go after them now if I don''t need to."


    Yu''er said, "don''t use it now. You''d better wait for the general''s residence first."


    Hu Zongguang opened his eyes and said, "well, now you don''t have to chase. You''d better go back first. I''ll report this to the seventh prince."


    With that, all the bodyguards left here, leaving Hu Zongguang. Hu Zongguang looked at his hands and said with a smile, "yu''er, I want to thank you more, because you and I are now several times stronger than before. In fact, I have escaped your control. I believe that as long as I get in touch with many families, I can kill you myself in the future."

 Chapter 79

    Hu Zongguang concentrated his spiritual power on his hand and directly attacked the place in front of him. He saw that the Tang mansion was on fire in an instant.


    Hu Zongguang said: "burn it, as long as all this is burned up, I believe there will be no evidence."


    When yu''er knew that Hu Zongguang had killed all the people in the Tang family, she was very satisfied.


    Yuer thought: great, in this case, I believe no one can organize Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin together.


    But what yu''er didn''t expect is that Tang Yuqi is still alive. At the moment, Tang Yuqi has come back from the market. Looking at the empty Tang mansion around her, she is very surprised and throws all her things away.


    Tang Yuqi yelled: "father, mother."


    Tang Yuqi ran into the burning Tang mansion, but the smell of the fire was too strong. Tang Yuqi was burned back by the fire.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are still walking towards the outside. Murong Zilin suddenly says, "no, I have a bad feeling."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I also have a bad premonition."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi began to concentrate his spiritual power, looked not far away and said, "I didn''t find anything?"


    Murong Zilin also concentrated his spiritual power on Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi felt the situation thousands of miles away. Ouyang Gangyi said, "no, it''s hard for the Tang government."


    Murong Zilin said: "what, since this is the case, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry back."


    When yu''er sees that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are flying towards the Tang mansion in a hurry, she doesn''t think so, because in her eyes, all the people in the Tang mansion are dead now.


    Soon Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin felt that the fire in the Tang mansion was very big, but now there was a gap. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin went into the gap together, leaving only yu''er behind.


    At this time, the gap of fire in Tang mansion was opened by Tang Yuqi just now.


    Tang Yuqi knows that this flame is not an ordinary flame, and he can only use his own spiritual power to open the gap.


    Tang Yuqi soon saw his parents, directly knelt on the ground, shouting: "father, mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    I saw that Tang Dalin protected himself and Li Ruyun''s body with his last spiritual power.


    Tang Yuqi''s tears had fallen down and said: "father, mother..."


    Seeing that Tang Dalin spoke, Tang Yuqi saw that his father was still alive, and was very happy.


    Tang Dalin said: "Yuqi, the person who killed us is Hu Zongguang, and we must hurry away from here. Everything here is too dangerous."


    Hearing what Tang Dalin said, Tang Yuqi''s tears came down again.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin also came. Murong Zilin was very surprised when he saw the scene. He asked, "what''s the matter, uncle?"


    Tang Yuqi said: "after you left, my father asked me to go shopping in the market. When I came back, it had become like this. My father said it was Hu Zongguang who did it."

 Chapter 80

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are very angry when they hear Tang Yuqi say that Hu Zongguang did it.


    It''s just that at this time, Tang Dalin seemed to be talking, but his voice was so small that he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Looking at her father, Tang Yuqi pointed to Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, my father has something to tell you."


    Murong Zilin quickly put his ears close, Murong Zilin only heard Tang Dalin said: "take good care of Yuqi."


    With that, Tang Dalin looked at Tang Yuqi again. This time, with all his spiritual power, Tang Dalin sat up and said, "Murong Zilin, I want you to swear to take good care of Yu Qi from now on."


    Murong Zilin raised his hands and said, "I Murong Zilin will live up to my uncle and take good care of Yuqi in the future."


    Looking at Tang Yuqi, Tang Dalin said, "Yuqi, I can finally leave with your mother now."


    With that, Tang Dalin also lay on the ground and died, Tang Yuqi began to shout.


    Jade son listens to the voice inside, feel not right, think of: is Tang Yuqi still alive?


    Because these fires are the demonic fires produced by Hu Zongguang. The flames slowly begin to grow bigger, and they are about to burn all of them.


    Seeing the fire in front of her, yu''er thought: No, I can''t let Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin die in this way. If they both die, then my plan will be completely defeated.


    Thinking of this, yu''er starts to stop the fire with her own spiritual power. She also knows that her spiritual power can''t be too big, otherwise Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin will feel it.


    Ouyang Gangyi began to slowly concentrate his spiritual power to disperse the fire, but unexpectedly found that the fire was not burning inside.


    Murong Zilin said: "well, the most important thing now is that the three of us have to escape first. We have to escape to have hope."


    Murong Zilin saw that Tang Yuqi didn''t leave in front of Tang Dalin''s and Li Ruyun''s corpses, so he directly used his own spiritual power to knock Tang Yuqi out of his sight, picked him up and started to run outside.


    Yu''er feels that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are about to come out at the moment, and quickly begins to withdraw her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin and Tang Yuqi just came out of it, and it began to collapse.


    Murong Zilin just knocked out Tang Yuqi''s strength is not big, Tang Yuqi just was Murong Zilin hold out already wake up.


    Tang Yuqi directly kneels on the ground and begins to cry. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are both in tears. Murong Zilin suddenly takes a look at yu''er and finds that yu''er doesn''t have any reaction, which makes her more suspicious.


    Looking at everything in front of him has been completely reduced to ashes, Tang Yuqi suddenly stood up and said: "now I can''t just watch my parents die like this. I want to go to Hu Zongguang to avenge my parents."


    Murong Zilin directly stopped Tang Yuqi and said, "Yuqi, do you know how powerful Hu Zongguang is? Let alone you, even if we three go to find Hu Zongguang for revenge together now, it may not be his opponent!"

 Chapter 81

    Tang Yuqi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, my parents and your father are close friends. Now they have been killed and they know who the enemy is. Don''t you want revenge?"


    Murong Zilin yelled: "yes, of course I do. I think about it day by day and night. But what''s the use of just thinking about it? Now Hu Zongguang''s spiritual power is so powerful that we are not his opponent at all. If we want to defeat him now, there is only one possibility, that is to cultivate his spiritual power quickly, or we will be killed by him even if we meet him."


    Tang Yuqi heard Murong Zilin say so, suddenly said: "yes, as long as I now hurry to practice spiritual power, I believe in the near future, I will be able to personally kill Hu Zongguang, for my parents burst out."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, so you should be calm and don''t think so much. Now if you go, you are going to die. I believe this is what my uncle and aunt don''t want to see."


    Tang Yuqi listen to Murong Zilin so say, tears unconsciously fell down again.


    Murong Zilin then said: "now we still need to take a long-term view, now we all have nothing, it shows that we still have hope."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, we can''t give up."


    Tang Yuqi said: "you are right. Now we are not Hu Zongguang''s opponents. If we want to really defeat Hu Zongguang, we have to cultivate spiritual power."


    With that, Tang Yuqi bowed deeply to Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin, and said: "Zilin, Gangyi, thank you two. Now I will concentrate on cultivating my spiritual power. If we are predestined, we will see each other again."


    With that, Tang Yuqi directly flew into the air, and then slowly began to disappear.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Tang Yuqi who had gone away and said, "Zilin, do you think Tang Yuqi will do anything stupid?"


    Murong Zilin said: "it shouldn''t be. I think she should really practice her spiritual power. With my understanding of Yuqi, it''s right. Well, let''s be optimistic and start."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, where do you think we are going now?"


    Murong Zilin said, "now we can go to Yunshan first."


    Ouyang Gang said doubtfully: "Yunshan? What cloud mountain? "


    Murong Zilin said: "you don''t know about this. Yunshan is where I learn spiritual power, and my father also learns spiritual power there. Now we have been chased by the bodyguards in the capital. Maybe we have to hide there to be safe."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "really. Let''s go there like this. Your brothers will not be bad for us


    Murong Zilin affirmed: "absolutely not. My master is a master of Taoism, and my brothers take good care of me. When I was young, my father sent me there. I just came down from Yunshan two years ago. Who knows that this happened later, but it''s OK. We can go to Yunshan again and practice our spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, in this case, it''s not too late to start, but... How can we get to Yunshan?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I know where Yunshan is. I''ll lead the way."

 Chapter 82

    Murong Zilin said, let yu''er and Ouyang Gangyi two people together backward, this time Murong Zilin know, although he is very trust to Ouyang Gangyi, but has been suspicious of yu''er. But if we don''t go to Yunshan at this time, we may all be in danger.


    Sure enough, when Murong Zilin was casting, he heard a lot of people behind him. Murong Zilin said, "now it''s not the time for us to say that. You two just catch me."


    Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er heard Murong Zilin''s words, and they stretched out their hands together and grasped Murong Zilin''s back tightly.


    The bodyguards saw Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin shouting¡° There they are


    Only Murong Zilin concentrates his spiritual power on himself. A road appears directly before meeting. Murong Zilin flies in with Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the road suddenly appeared in front of him. He was very confused, but he didn''t say much. He saw that soon the surrounding environment changed.


    Murong Zilin was relieved to see his surroundings. Ouyang Gangyi also looked at the surroundings and said, "Zilin, is this Yunshan?"


    Murong Zilin said, "yes."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "we actually come in like this. It''s almost like instant movement, and your one is more secure than mine."


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, it''s not as simple as you think. Only people who are predestined can come here, but today I''m bringing you two together, otherwise you can''t get in."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s fate, but didn''t you come in directly?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, the reason why the world can''t find Yunshan is that it is in another world. Only Yunshan disciples with enough spiritual power can open the seal of another world and return to Yunshan."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to Murong Zilin and asked, "how did you get in?"


    Murong Zilin said: "my family has been practicing spiritual power here for generations. I was sent by my father."


    Ouyang Gangyi touched his head and said, "Oh, I forgot that you were sent here by your father."


    Ouyang Gangyi said such words, in the heart already regretted, saw Murong Zilin indifferent said: "anyway, things have passed, we should look forward."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, let''s go."


    Murong Zilin is walking in front, Ouyang Gangyi is following, and yu''er is at the back. Looking at the Yunshan mountain around her, yu''er thinks: no wonder I can''t find Yunshan mountain all the time. It''s the only way to get in.


    Yu''er looks around the whole Yunshan mountain and finds that there is a border protection in the Yunshan mountain. In terms of the energy of the border, the people who release the border have great spiritual power. Yu''er knows that although she has arrived at Yunshan mountain, she can''t act rashly now, because the implementation date of her plan is August 8.


    Yu''er knew that she was still a few days away from the day when she wanted to realize her plan. She thought: forget it, I''d better cultivate myself for a few days now. When the eighth day of August comes, there will be a good play.

 Chapter 83

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the air in the cloud mountain. It''s fresh and full of aura. It makes people feel fresh. Of course, it''s only people with aura can feel it.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you stand here?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s nothing. I just feel like there is enough spiritual power here."


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly looked back and saw the dead bodies of Yunshan people everywhere in front of him, and a figure was standing in the distance, which was very familiar.


    Murong Zilin patted Ouyang Gangyi and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Gang let Murong Zilin such a shot, this just come back to God, said: "nothing, just feel that I can come here is very happy."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, don''t think about those who don''t have. We''d better go to God Zun to say hello. Every disciple or person who comes here will go to God Zun to say hello first. This is the rule of Yunshan."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the word "shenzun". He was very surprised and asked, "is shenzun really powerful?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, the Kungfu of shenzun is far superior to you and me, which is beyond our imagination."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "OK, let''s go quickly. I believe that yu''er also wants to see shenzun quickly, right, yu''er?"


    Seeing that yu''er was still distracted, Ouyang Gang patted her directly. Yu''er said, "yes, yes."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "we''d better hurry."


    Yu''er also feels that the spiritual power of this place is very strong. Anyone who comes here will feel the traction of a strong energy.


    Murong Zilin and others didn''t take a few steps, but they were surrounded by a group of people. Now Ouyang Gangyi was stunned.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, why do so many people surround us?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "it''s OK, Gangyi. Don''t worry."


    Murong Zilin said in a high voice: "I don''t know if master shenzun is in good health?"


    When a group of people heard Murong Zilin''s words, they were all stunned. After a while, a woman came out and said, "master shenzun is not here. Don''t you know who you are?"


    What I saw was the beautiful woman who came out of the house. Ouyang looked awesome as she looked at the woman. She looked at herself again. Ouyang Gang did not say anything.


    But when the woman saw Murong Zilin, her expression changed. She looked very happy. She said happily, "great, I didn''t expect to see you again, elder martial brother Zilin."


    Murong Zilin went over and said, "yes, sister Sijing."


    Ouyang Gang said with a sigh of relief: "so you know each other?"


    Lin Sijing looked at Ouyang Gangyi beside Murong Zilin. Originally, she was very kind. In a moment, she became low and said, "elder martial brother Zilin, don''t you know who this is?"


    Lin Sijing pointed his finger at Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin said: "this, this is my friend, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Sijing said, "it''s nothing. Master shenzun is still practicing spiritual power behind closed doors. We''d better not disturb him. Now you can come back again. Should we celebrate?"

 Chapter 84

    Murong Zilin asked: "I don''t know that Yunshan is sister Sijing. Are you in charge of everything?"


    Lin Sijing said: "there''s no mistake. Master shenzun said that when the master was closed, I was responsible for everything in Yunshan, including teaching them the spiritual power of these brothers."


    Murong Zilin said: "I didn''t expect that you could be so powerful now, sister Sijing."


    Lin Sijing looked up and said, "that''s right."


    Not very good, a group of people around almost nosebleed.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Lin Sijing in front of him and starts to use his spiritual power to perceive. As expected, he can feel that Lin Sijing''s spiritual power is not simple. Ordinary people are not necessarily her opponents.


    Murong Zilin said, "I don''t need to. In the past two years, great changes have taken place outside. If I can, I want to see my master first."


    Lin Sijing said: "but I said, elder martial brother Zilin, the master is still closed now. If we want to see the master, we can only wait until the master leaves the gate."


    Murong Zilin looked at Lin Sijing and said, "Sijing, the master is closed now. When can he come out?"


    Lin Sijing said: "I''m not very clear about this. Maybe I can come out soon. Maybe it will be better for a while. Master, you don''t know."


    Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "well, I know."


    "Who says I''ll be out for a while."


    See God from the sky, Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er two people saw God, unconsciously felt a particularly strong spiritual power began to approach.


    Seeing shenzun, all the people knelt down and yelled, "see shenzun master."


    Shenzun watched everyone kneel down, only Ouyang Gangyi and yu''er didn''t kneel down.


    Murong Zilin looked at shenzun and Ouyang Gangyi. He quickly pulled the corner of Ouyang Gangyi''s clothes and said, "well, kneel down quickly. No one can not kneel in front of shenzun."


    Jade son is very clever kneel down, jade son also pull Ouyang Gang according to the Cape said: "Miss, quickly kneel down."


    Only heard God said: "well, everyone up."


    With that, shenzun went to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi and said, "you two come with me."


    Murong Zilin said, "yes."


    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi is still staying. Shen Zun waves his hand. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin go to Shen Zun''s secret room together.


    Murong Zilin said, "master, I don''t know why you brought us here?"


    Shenzun looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, don''t you have anything to tell Shifu?"


    Murong Zilin looked at shenzun and said, "master, there are many things I want to tell you. My father was killed, Murong house was destroyed, and everything I''ve felt for so many years is the same as everything has been arranged."


    God Zun said with a smile: "silly child, in fact, all this is so unsatisfactory, now you are still young, maybe when you are a little older, you will know everything."


    Murong Zilin said, "thank you for your instruction."


    Murong Zilin said: "master, actually I want to learn the method of cultivating immortals with you."


    God Zun said with a smile: "OK, you go down to have a rest first."

 Chapter 85

    Murong Zilin is about to leave, but looking at Ouyang Gangyi standing beside him, he directly pulls up Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and says to shenzun, "master, that disciple will go first."


    Shenzun closed his eyes and said, "just go. As a teacher, I have a few words to say to Ouyang Gangyi. Let Gangyi talk with me for a while."


    Murong Zilin took a look at Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s OK. I believe God respects the elder."


    God Zun said with a smile: "good."


    With a wave of shenzun''s hand, Murong Zilin looked at his surroundings and went back to the environment just now.


    Murong Zilin looked at his side of Lin Sijing came, Lin Sijing said: "brother Zilin, come with me."


    With that, Murong Zilin follows Lin Sijing, and yu''er follows Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the God in front of him and said, "I don''t know what the elder left me here to say to me."


    Shenzun looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "girl, if this shenzun is right, your soul should come from the outside world, right?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at shenzun, bowed deeply and said, "you are worthy of being a master. You even know that."


    God Zun said: "if I guess correctly, although your soul is the future, your body is still the present body, that is to say, your spiritual power is in danger."


    Ouyang Gang respectfully said: "sure enough, nothing can escape your eyes, everything is right."


    Shen Zun continued: "Ouyang Gang kneels down."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard God so said, in the heart is very puzzled, but still did.


    Only heard the God continued to say: "now I accept you in the name of God as my God''s disciple, I will give all my life to you."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard God so said, flattered, directly knelt on the ground, said: "thank God master."


    Shenzun said, "well, now I will help you to develop all the dangerous forces in your body."


    Only God just gently patted Ouyang Gangyi''s body, Ouyang Gangyi began to feel the body is very painful, the whole person began to slowly fly towards the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt the spiritual power in his body all of a sudden, and the whole person was comfortable in an instant.


    Shenzun looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, how do you feel now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the God in front of him and knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you, master. I feel that my whole body is very comfortable, and my spiritual power is back to the past."


    Shenzun said, "remember, although you have recovered your spiritual power, there is still a certain gap between you and your enemies."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "master, I know that. I want to practice the immortal Dharma with you."


    Shenzun said: "yes, now you not only need to learn the method of cultivating immortals with me, but also there will be a catastrophe in the world in the near future."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard that shenzun said the havoc of heaven and earth. Thinking about his age, he asked, "master, the havoc you mentioned is the difficulty of Gu carving?"


    In fact, Ouyang Gangyi''s question is also to determine whether there are Gu sculptures in his present age.

 Chapter 86

    Ouyang Gangyi remembered Gu Diao, but he was still very afraid.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: in those days, he was lucky enough to defeat Gu Diao. If he really let himself fight Gu Diao again, he might not be able to defeat Gu Diao.


    Gu Diao, the legendary ancient beast, is a yawn that will kill many people, leading to the burning of the Holy Spirit.


    Shenzun said: "now you must quickly practice your own spiritual power, because Gu Diao will be back in the world in half a year, and the one who can defeat Gu Diao will be you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "to tell you the truth, master, when I was in my original world, Gu Diao had already been defeated by me. Although I killed Gu Diao, many people died because of me."


    Shenzun said: "this shenzun has worked out for half a year. There will be a catastrophe in the world. When I saw you, I knew that the person I had been looking for finally appeared. That''s why I put Zilin down from Yunshan."


    Ouyang Gangyi asked: "master, recently we have experienced and happened a lot of strange things. Do you know, master?"


    Shenzun said: "you have been chased and killed frequently recently, and people around you always die for you, but all this is God''s will. Now what you have to do is to cultivate your spiritual power quickly. Only when you are strong enough, you can protect people around you."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "well, thank you for your kindness. It''s hard to repay the death of a disciple."


    Shenzun said, "well, from now on, you should never leave me and practice your spiritual power until your spiritual power increases."


    In this way, shenzun let Ouyang Gangyi become his own disciple. For this reason, Murong Zilin was also very happy, and Ouyang Gangyi worked very hard. Only yu''er was worried.


    Looking at all this in front of her eyes, yu''er thought to herself: the aura here is so powerful that it can also increase the aura in my body.


    Half a year later, ouyanggang will go out in the secret room of shenzun.


    Shenzun said: "Gangyi, you should remember that no matter what happens, don''t be discouraged and disheartened. You must treat it with an ordinary heart."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "master, I remember."


    Shenzun said, "OK, now you can go down the mountain with Zilin and your good sister yu''er."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s Shifu. I''ll leave now."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at shenzun and unconsciously leaves a tear in his eyes and turns to leave.


    Shenzun looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s back and said, "Gangyi, you still need to grow up. Now you are still immature, you still need experience."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and yu''er waiting for him. He flies over happily. The first thing he does when he meets Murong Zilin and yu''er is to hug.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, I haven''t seen you for half a year. I miss you so much."


    Murong Zilin said, "I am also Gangyi."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at yu''er and asked, "what spiritual power can yu''er learn to cultivate immortals when she is here for half a year?"


    Yu''er said, "it''s OK. Thank you for your care."


    In fact, in the past half a year, Murong Zilin and yu''er seldom meet each other, and yu''er only says so intentionally.

 Chapter 87

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Yunshan and feels the environment and air with his own spiritual power. He feels that the air is still so comfortable.


    Murong Zilin said, "master, let''s go down the mountain at the moment, which proves that something unusual will happen this time."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, Zilin. In fact, I always have a bad feeling. By the way, Zilin, when is it now?"


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s Chenshi now."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what I''m asking is not this. What I''m asking is what month is it now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s the sixth day of August."


    Ouyang Gangyi repeated: "the sixth day of August?"


    Ouyang Gangyi thought to himself: Yes, time flies so fast. Now it''s the sixth day of August.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought about his original world. On the eighth day of August, Gu Diao was released. People say that Gu Diao appeared once every ten years, but Ouyang Gangyi didn''t think so.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who was still distracted at the moment. He began to shake his hand in front of Ouyang Gangyi and asked¡° What happened on the sixth day of August? "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "nothing. I just want to confirm when we left Yunshan. There''s nothing else. Let''s go down the mountain for training."


    Ouyang Gangyi took a look at the people around him, and then looked at the brothers. He was reluctant to give up. In his heart, Ouyang Gangyi said to himself: Goodbye Yunshan, goodbye Shifu. If I have a chance, I will come back again.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi suddenly looks at his surrounding environment and becomes his own scene in a virtual dream.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "grandfather, did you bring me in?"


    The grandfather laughed and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, you really are. I''m going to leave Yunshan. You didn''t let me have a good look at Yunshan. Instead, you brought me here."


    Grandfather said: "in fact, this time I brought you to this virtual environment, just to tell you that you are very dangerous now. If you can, you''d better wait for the eighth day of August in xiayun mountain."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say so, sighed and said: "old man, to tell you the truth, I also know that the eighth day of August is a very dangerous day, I know this day is the day of the emergence of Gu Diao, Gu Diao is not only fierce, but also specialized in cannibalism."


    The old man said, "what kind of Gu Diao!"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and was very surprised. He was puzzled and said, "don''t you know, old man?"


    Grandfather said: "in fact, I just figured out that there would be big things in the world in three days, and it would be earth shaking changes, but I didn''t figure out that it was Gu Diao."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, in my world, I killed Gu Diao myself. But when this world makes me challenge Gu Diao again, I feel uneasy."


    The old man said, "I know, but it''s really dangerous outside. Do you really want to leave Yunshan?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and resolutely said: "to tell you the truth, old man, I have worked hard to cultivate my spiritual power just for this day. I know that my master shenzun certainly wants me to do the same."

 Chapter 88

    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s still determined eyes, the old man said: "well, I know. Now no matter how I persuade you, you will not listen. You are a person who does great things. In this case, you''d better do what you want to do. I know you are not only for your own sake, but also for your full support."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say, in the heart is very grateful kneel in front of the old man, said: "thank you, old man, I will remember."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and looked at all these things in front of him. Now he has confirmed that he has come out of the illusory dream.


    Murong Zilin reached out his hand, touched Ouyang Gangyi''s head and said, "how are you now, Gangyi? How do you feel strange about yourself? "


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin, touched his head and said, "it''s OK. We''d better go down the mountain to experience first."


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t tell murongzi about Lin Gudiao. Ouyang Gangyi wanted to bear all this by himself.


    Yu''er keeps her eyes on Ouyang Gangyi. She is also puzzled. She thinks: did she find something wrong with me? It''s impossible. With my understanding of Ouyang Gangyi, she really found out that I had a purpose. It''s impossible to keep me to today.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at all the disciples of Yunshan, bowed deeply and said, "goodbye, brothers and sisters."


    Murong Zilin and yu''er also began to bow to the people in front of them and said, "OK, we''re leaving. Please take care of it."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin and yu''er left here together.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at himself, and now he had reached the foot of Yunshan, and flew directly to the capital.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, now we have left Yunshan."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, although we have left here now, we still want to be purposeful."


    Murong Zilin said, "now you are flying to the capital. What''s your plan?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, now we have to get to the capital as fast as possible."


    Murong Zilin said: "I heard that the emperor''s birthday is also in these days."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin say so and asked: "what, the emperor''s birthday is also these days? When is the emperor''s birthday? "


    Murong Zilin said: "it seems to be today."


    I heard Ouyang Gangyi''s question and Murong Zilin''s answer. Yu''er was puzzled and asked, "isn''t the emperor''s birthday on the eighth day of August? How did it become the sixth day of August¡°


    When yu''er said what she said, she already regretted it. "


    Murong Zilin deliberately pretended not to care, said: "in fact, I am not very clear, since this is the case, then it seems that I remember wrong, is the eighth day of August."


    Ouyang Gangyi, just like Murong Zilin, began to doubt yu''er at the beginning, but there is no evidence. Now he can only pretend to be indifferent and want to see what kind of tricks yu''er is playing this time.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked not far away and said, "let''s have a rest in the inn now."

 Chapter 89

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s Inn not far away and said, "it''s OK. We should adapt to the environment on the ground when we come down from Yunshan mountain, so that our bodies won''t adapt."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi fly in front, while yu''er flies behind. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin fly a little faster on purpose.


    Only see the speed of yu''er also began to slowly become faster, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people at this time already know that yu''er is hiding the spirit power, and the strength is quite not simple.


    After arriving at the inn, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin simply asked for a few small dishes and three rooms to go to the room, and then they hurriedly began to enter the state of soul cultivation. Only yu''er was still as if nothing had happened.


    Ouyang Gangyi enters his virtual fantasy world again and shouts, "are you there, grandfather?"


    Grandfather was Ouyang Gangyi so a shout, suddenly appeared in Ouyang Gangyi''s side, said: "what''s the matter, so fast to come to me, this is not already down the mountain?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, now we have come down from the cloud mountain, but I don''t quite understand."


    The grandfather said, "what can''t be understood?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, I ask you, if a person deliberately suppresses her spiritual power to the lowest level, you say that when she is in danger of special difficulties, she will give full play to her strength, right?"


    "The old man said:" ordinary people are like this, there is no wrong


    Ouyang Gangyi nodded with satisfaction and said, "grandfather, I need you to do me a favor..."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi began to talk in grandfather''s ear.


    It''s the next day. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and yu''er, both of whom have got up. He says happily, "it''s rare that today is the second day when we go down the mountain together. How about going out for a walk together?"


    Murong Zilin said, "good."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at yu''er and said, "let''s go together, yu''er?"


    Yu''er thought: it''s the seventh day of August. There''s still one day before I want to go out. There should be nothing to do now.


    "OK, I''ll go with Miss," said yu''er


    Ouyang Gangyi took Murong Zilin and yu''er to a forest. Ouyang Gangyi said, "this forest is very dangerous. Please be careful."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi walked to the left, yu''er to the right, and Murong Zilin to the back.


    Ouyang Gangyi said to the old man, "it''s the old man now."


    The grandfather in Ouyang Gangyi''s body turns into an illusion outside Ouyang Gangyi''s body, and directly attacks yu''er.


    Yu''er''s original reaction was that her grandfather''s spiritual power was easily bounced away, and her grandfather immediately disappeared.


    Murong Zilin and yu''er run to this side. Ouyang Gangyi asks: "how about it, yu''er, do you have something to do?"


    Yu''er said, "there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go back today."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at yu''er''s hand. Now it''s a wound. It doesn''t seem to be very serious. But Ouyang Gangyi pretends not to see it and doesn''t say it. Soon, the three of them return to the inn again.

 Chapter 90

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at all these things in front of his eyes, closes his eyes, and enters the virtual fantasy again.


    This time, the old man touched his beard and watched Ouyang Gangyi come in. The old man said, "you''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "sorry, Grandpa, I just got out."


    "All right," he said


    Ouyang Gangyi asked, "now, Grandpa, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Looking at Ouyang Gang, the old man nodded his head and said, "well, now I''ll tell you, in fact, just now, although not all of my spiritual power is also half of my spiritual power, it''s so easy for yu''er to bounce it away. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Ouyang Gangyi still didn''t believe all this, and said, "maybe it''s because of the fact that yu''er''s spiritual power has increased a lot in these days of practicing in Yunshan?"


    The old man said with a smile and shaking his head: "it''s impossible. If a person has no spiritual power, no matter how fast the spiritual power grows, he can''t improve so much spiritual power in such a short time, unless..."


    Ouyang Gangyi said anxiously: "unless what? If you have anything to say, just say it, Grandpa. "


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "unless she has spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "but yu''er''s hand is also injured."


    The grandfather said: "when I sent out the spirit power, I clearly felt that my spirit power was bounced away by her, and I could feel that it was the energy that could be suppressed. As for the injury on her hand, it was definitely not caused by my spirit power."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to the old man''s words. He was angry and funny and said, "I didn''t expect that I was betrayed by my sisters at the end of the day. Is this my destiny?"


    The grandfather said with a smile: "silly child, everything is not what you imagine, in fact, you can''t blame, at least one person around you is sincere to you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at his grandfather, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and said repeatedly, "is the person who cares about me Zilin?"


    Only at this time Murong Zilin came into Ouyang Gangyi''s room and directly closed Ouyang Gangyi and himself with his own spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, have you found that yu''er is very strange today?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, I already know everything. It turns out that we have been used by yu''er all the time."


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, I told you a long time ago, but you didn''t listen. Wait... It''s so bad to be used by yu''er."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yunshan brothers and sisters are in danger," Murong Zilin said


    This time, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin flew away directly and not far away. Then Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi used their spiritual power together and quickly opened the entrance to Yunshan, and then walked into Yunshan.


    Murong Zilin looked at the quietness around him and felt strange. He said, "Gangyi, have you ever found that Yunshan is very quiet, which makes people feel terrible."

 Chapter 91

    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, I feel that Yunshan is very quiet, quiet and creepy. If I guess correctly, the people in Yunshan may have been plotted."


    Murong Zilin said with a long sigh of relief: "don''t think so much. It''s better not to think so much before you see everything."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes."


    Only Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin walked cautiously towards the Yunshan mountain. They were about to walk to the main hall of Yunshan mountain. Unexpectedly, no one came out. Murong Zilin whispered to Ouyang Gangyi: "Gangyi, we two seem to have fallen in the trap. Let''s not panic. We two slowly retreat from Yunshan mountain."


    But Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin have not taken two steps. Suddenly, Hu Zongguang appears in front of them.


    Hu Zongguang laughed and said: "since you two have come, don''t leave."


    Hu Zongguang waved his hands and saw a group of corpses directly around him. Murong Zilin saw the corpses around him and his hands began to gather tightly.


    Murong Zilin said, "you hateful bastard, see how I deal with you."


    Murong Zilin attacked Hu Zongguang. Hu Zongguang directly met him with one palm, and the ground began to tremble.


    Murong Zilin said: "hateful guy, did you kill these people in Yunshan?"


    Hu Zongguang pursed his lips and said, "yes, it''s just what Hu Zongguang himself has done. How are you satisfied with my masterpiece?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and Hu Zongguang fighting. Knowing that Murong Zilin is not Hu Zongguang''s opponent, he has to help.


    Just at this time, in front of Ouyang Gangyi, a large group of enemies suddenly appeared. Ouyang Gangyi said with disdain: "do you think that with these people, you want to block me?"


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrated his spiritual power to fight against a group of enemies in front of him. All the enemies disappeared in a moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and is about to rush up. Just at this time, he hears a familiar voice calling: "miss."


    Ouyang Gangyi turned his head, saw yu''er, and said, "yu''er, why are you here?"


    Knowing that her time had come, yu''er said, "how can yu''er not come to such a wonderful scene? Yu''er is going to give miss a ride. "


    After saying that, yu''er slaps Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi catches yu''er''s attack with his hands, but he can''t resist it. At this time, Ouyang Gangyi completely believes that yu''er has been using himself.


    Because of anger, Ouyang Gang according to the body of the spirit power instant burst, directly will the spirit power of jade to blow fly.


    Ouyang Gangyi said angrily, "why betray me?"


    Yu''er turns around and changes her clothes. She is usually dressed in coarse cloth, but now she is dressed in red, which makes people scared.


    "Betrayal? It''s not so much a betrayal as a use. I''ve been using you from the beginning. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "why, why do you treat me like this."


    Ouyang Gang''s tears have fallen down at the moment.

 Chapter 92

    Ouyang Gangyi now knows that all these things were done by yu''er. At the beginning, when Murong Zilin doubted yu''er, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t believe it, and now he had to believe it.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, yu''er said with a smile, "in fact, I can''t blame you for all these things. In fact, you are the only one to blame. You are too stupid. I cultivate my spiritual power all the way to wait until this day."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at yu''er and starts to attack madly. At this time, Ouyang Gangyi has maximized his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi punches yu''er in the face. Yu''er turns her head to one side. Ouyang Gangyi punches again, and yu''er catches it directly, but her whole body begins to step back.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s crazy attack at the moment, yu''er said: "it''s worthy of being the entrance disciple of shenzun. The spiritual power can grow so much in such a short time."


    Ouyang Gang said: "I treat you like a sister. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Ouyang Gangyi directly hits yu''er in the face. Yu''er is directly hit on the top of the mountain.


    See jade corner of the mouth already came out blood, jade slowly began to climb up from the ground, said: "to me like a sister? Hehe, it really sounds like a joke. "


    With that, yu''er rushed to Ouyang Gangyi''s body at a very fast speed. She grabbed her neck with one hand and said, "treat me as a sister. My parents were killed by your parents. You said we were sisters."


    After yu''er finished, the strength on her hand became stronger and stronger. Ouyang Gangyi felt that it was difficult to breathe now.


    Ouyang Gangyi is losing consciousness gradually, but at this time, the grandfather in Ouyang Gangyi''s body talks, and the grandfather says¡° Wake up, child


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man''s cry and said, "where are you, old man?"


    The old man said, "child, the world still needs you. You can''t just fall down. Do you want to make all the people you want to protect disappear?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "the people I want to protect have betrayed me now. What''s the meaning of my life? It''s better to leave."


    The old man said: "you are wrong. I know that maybe you are not so great and will ignore the world. But if you think about Murong Zilin, I believe you don''t want him to die in front of you."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say Murong Zilin, his heart trembled, said: "old man, you''re right, I can''t let more innocent people die for me, I don''t want my beloved to have any danger."


    The old man said with a smile: "that''s right. This is Ouyang Gangyi I know. Now I will inject all my spiritual power into your body to help you deal with the enemy together."


    Yu''er is holding Ouyang Gangyi''s neck more and more hard. She sees Ouyang Gangyi''s body start to shine miraculously.


    "What?" said yu''er


    It''s just a powerful spirit force that directly flicks away yu''er''s hand of holding Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at yu''er and said, "yu''er, from now on, we are no longer master and servant sisters. You have done a lot of evil. Today I will take revenge for those who died."

 Chapter 93

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at yu''er opposite him, and then at Murong Zilin, who is still fighting in the air. Ouyang Gangyi knows that this time, he can only defeat but not defeat.


    Ouyang Gang thought in his heart: this time I can only win but not lose, even for my beloved, I can''t lose.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Gangyi began to concentrate her spiritual power. Yu''er looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "how, now you have miraculously recovered your spiritual power. It''s really not easy. It seems that you are going to have a good fight with me."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at yu''er and said, "at the moment, we have been cut off. Next, I won''t show any mercy to you."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi began to concentrate his spiritual power, and directly sent out a blow to yu''er.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows how powerful the power of his full attack is now, but what Ouyang Gangyi hates most is betrayal. Ouyang Gangyi is thinking about Ouyang Ruixue, and now he won''t be soft hearted.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s powerful spirit, yu''er was inspired and thought: what, I didn''t expect that Ouyang Gangyi had such powerful spirit.


    Only see Ouyang gang in accordance with the spirit of power began to quickly approach toward yu''er, yu''er know at the moment of his hide is too late.


    This time, yu''er directly stretched out her hands, and then began to concentrate towards her two hands with her spiritual power. But before the spiritual power was completely concentrated, Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power was approaching.


    Murong Zilin and Hu Zongguang felt such a powerful spiritual power, and they quickly began to open on both sides.


    Murong Zilin flew to Ouyang Gangyi''s side and said, "Gangyi, do you want me to help you?"


    Only Murong Zilin concentrated all his spiritual power on Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power instantly increased several times.


    Hu Zongguang went to yu''er''s side and said, "master, do you want me to help you or not?"


    Hu Zongguang only concentrated his spiritual power, not to help her, but directly attacked her.


    Because of Hu Zongguang''s sudden attack, yu''er immediately starts to have a big explosion. Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power instantly engulfs her.


    But when Hu Zongguang saw that Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power was about to swallow up yu''er, he wanted to escape, but he was forced to suck back by Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power.


    There was a loud explosion, which made the whole Yunshan instant explosion disappear.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly catches Murong Zilin, and two people fly to one side in an instant. At the moment, there is some distance from the place where yu''er explodes.


    Murong Zilin said, "is it over?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the distant fireworks that had not subsided for a long time and said, "no, it''s not over yet."


    I saw all the dust in the distance, but yu''er still stood in the same place. Now her clothes were in tatters.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi and looking at her own body, yu''er said, "the hateful guy has beaten me like this. I want you to know what is powerful."


    The jade son a nu shout, see the ground start to tremble, the jade son uses the whole strength of the body direct of a palm toward the body of the Ou Yang Gang depend on.

 Chapter 94

    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin saw Murong Zilin not far away, and suddenly burst out such a powerful spiritual power. They quickly began to dodge to one side.


    Only see is a burst of spirit impact, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people also by a spirit to hit again.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi landed from the air together.


    Yu''er flew over at a very fast speed and grabbed a man''s neck in one hand. Ouyang Gangyi said, "how about it? Have you two ever thought that there will be such a day to let you taste my power?"


    Finish saying, jade son will hold two people''s hands to start to exert oneself, see two people''s faces have already begun to suppress of red.


    Murong Zilin directly hit yu''er''s eyes with her own spiritual power. She covered her eyes with her hands.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang gang in accordance with the two people are so put down, see jade at this time began to attack.


    Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, be careful."


    Murong Zilin looks at the spirit attack that Yu Er sends out at this time, and directly blocks Ouyang Gangyi''s body with his own body.


    Ouyang Gangyi watched Murong Zilin spit blood in Ouyang Gangyi''s chest.


    Ouyang Gangyi shouts: "Zilin."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at yu''er''s random attack and starts to help Murong Zilin heal with his own spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin directly grasped Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "Gangyi, you''d better lose some spiritual power. Now yu''er has not been defeated."


    Murong Zilin said and fainted. Ouyang Gangyi knew that Murong Zilin was right. Now the most important thing for him was to defeat yu''er in front of him.


    Ouyang Gangyi began to maximize his spiritual power. He stretched out his hand and yelled, "cold ice sword."


    See a ray of light from the sky, Ouyang Gang according to direct hand to catch his ice sword.


    "Yuer said:" hateful guys, you actually plot against me like this. I tell you that even if I can''t see with both eyes, I can kill you. "


    Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power, which was about to disappear, is now feeding Ouyang Gangyi with a lot of spirit power because of the appearance of cold ice sword.


    Yu''er directly attacks Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi also attacks yu''er. Under the impact of two powerful spiritual forces, Ouyang Gangyi spits blood directly and then lies on the ground.


    When yu''er knew that her spiritual power was better than Ouyang Gangyi at the moment, she said with a laugh, "how about it? Are you very discouraged now? I tell you, you can''t beat me."


    Just when yu''er is proud, Ouyang Gangyi holds the ice sword. This time, Ouyang Gangyi gambles on everything.


    Ouyang Gangyi flies directly towards yu''er. Yu''er can''t see her eyes. Ouyang Gangyi''s attack is so sudden. Ouyang Gangyi''s cold ice sword turns into a light and passes through yu''er''s body.


    Yu''er said, "why, why is everything like this? No, it''s not the same as what I thought."


    See jade son finish these a few words later, directly of explosion.


    Ouyang Gangyi is also stunned by yu''er''s explosion. Ouyang Gangyi vaguely hears someone calling himself.


    "Child, child, wake up quickly. It''s too late if you don''t wake up."


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.

 Chapter 95

    Ouyang Gangyi knows that he is in a coma at the moment. Ouyang Gangyi sees that the person who calls himself is not someone else, but an old man.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, why are you still here? Am I in my virtual dream now?"


    The grandfather said with a smile: "yes, Congratulations, child, you have successfully defeated the Phoenix demon."


    Ouyang Gang said doubtfully: "Phoenix devil? What Phoenix devil


    The old grandfather explained: "yu''er is the Phoenix devil. She is called yu''er here, but she is called Phoenix devil in her hands. The Phoenix devil controls Hu Zongguang and wants to use Hu Zongguang to help her finish her work, but what the Phoenix devil didn''t expect is that Hu Zongguang can unlock his seal by himself."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, I didn''t think of it. Hu Zongguang wanted to plot against yu''er, but he was killed by his own cleverness."


    The old man said: "child, now you have to wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up quickly, when Gu Diao appears, the world will be ruined."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say, suddenly sober, Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said: "old man, but what''s the matter with all this, can you tell me? How can I wake up? "


    The old man touched his beard, looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "in this way, now you shout out the four words'' I want to wake up '', and I will use my whole body''s spiritual power to wake you up."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, can''t you just use your spiritual power to wake me up? Why do you want me to shout these out? "


    The grandfather said with a long sigh of relief: "if I can directly give you the spiritual power to wake you up, this is the best, but because you are in a coma now, I am in a coma as well."


    Ouyang Gang said helplessly: "well, I''ll have a try."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi began to shout with his own strength: "I want to wake up..."


    Ouyang Gangyi used all his strength to shout this time. With Ouyang Gangyi''s cry, the grandfather suddenly recovered his spiritual power and began to wake Ouyang Gangyi up with his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes difficultly. Now he found that he was still at the scene of his battle.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin under him and uses his own spiritual power to heal Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin slowly began to wake up. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him, Murong Zilin was still healing himself. Murong Zilin wanted to speak, but because of his pain, he didn''t say anything.


    Ouyang Gangyi watched Murong Zilin wake up and said, "Zilin, you''d better not talk now, because your injury is very serious. You need to let me treat you quickly. You have to endure for a while."


    See Ouyang gang in accordance with their own hands to play out more, Murong Zilin body injury is also beginning to slowly get better.


    Murong Zilin''s Kung Fu soon recovered, and all the wounds were cured.


    Only at this time Ouyang Gangyi is exhausted, directly fainted in Murong Zilin''s body.

 Chapter 96

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who had cured himself, and quickly held him with his hand. Murong Zilin cried, "Gangyi, Gangyi?"


    Only Ouyang Gangyi is still lying on Murong Zilin''s body and doesn''t wake up.


    Murong Zilin felt Ouyang Gangyi''s injury with his own spiritual power, and found that the wound on Ouyang Gangyi''s body was miraculously healing. He was very happy.


    Murong Zilin said to himself: "fortunately, I just fainted because of overwork. It really scared me to death."


    Murong Zilin said, picked up Ouyang Gangyi, two people together toward the capital of the inn.


    When he arrived at the inn, Murong Zilin directly threw two ingots of silver to Xiao ER and said, "give me a room, prepare some wine and vegetables, and then buy two sets of clothes, one for a man and one for a woman. The rest is yours."


    With that, Murong Zilin threw out two pieces of silver.


    The second child saw the silver that Murong Zilin had thrown. He was very happy and said, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Soon Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi were taken to the upper room by the second child. The second child said¡° Well, now this is your room. The food will come up soon. I''ll go and buy you clothes first. "


    With that, he left. He saw the ragged clothes of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that there were many guests coming and going here, which was normal.


    Murong Zilin gently put Ouyang Gangyi on the bed and removed the filth from Ouyang Gangyi''s face with his own spiritual power.


    At this time, the sophomore also came back, prepared the clothes, and then also brought up the vegetables, ready to go.


    Murong Zilin called out: "wait a minute, here you are..."


    Murong Zilin wanted to ask if there were any servant girls in the inn, but he didn''t ask. In fact, Murong Zilin knew that the inn didn''t have one at all.


    The second child looked at Murong Zilin and called himself twice, but he didn''t speak. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Zilin quickly recovered and said, "nothing. Go down and close the door."


    Murong Zilin watched the little two leave here, and saw that the little two had already closed them.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi lying on the bed and said, "Gangyi, you are so beautiful."


    As soon as Murong Zilin finished, Ouyang Gangyi said, "is that right?"


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Gangyi''s words. He was overjoyed and said, "are you ok?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "what can I do? I''m just tired, so I fell asleep. There''s nothing to do."


    Murong Zilin said very speechless: "well, you startled me. Now you''ve bought clothes for you, and the food has come up. You can have some food first."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the food on the table, directly sat in front of the table and wolfed it down.


    Murong Zilin said, "eat slowly. There is no one here to rob you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s not a matter of robbing or not. It''s just that this time I feel so tired and really hungry."


    Hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, Murong Zilin said, "I''m ordering some food for you, right?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "good."


    Murong Zilin came out of the room, called Xiao Er, and then went back to the room.

 Chapter 97

    Murong Zilin went back to the room and looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who was still wolfing his food, and laughed.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked up at Murong Zilin and said, "what are you laughing at? I didn''t take care of my food."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "yes, but I haven''t seen people like you eating like this."


    Ouyang Gang took a look at Murong Zilin, and soon the young man came up again.


    Ouyang gang in accordance with the hasty cry: "small two and so on."


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, the second child asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "do you have only one upper room here?"


    Murong Zilin winked at Xiao er. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s objective. What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s OK, you go."


    With that, the second child left. Murong Zilin said to himself with a smile: Fortunately, I was smart, and I guessed that you would be asking for a room. So when I asked for food for you just now, I discussed with the second child in advance.


    After a while, Ouyang Gangyi stretched a long stretch and said, "I''m finally full. I''m almost exhausted these days."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the scenery outside the window. He can''t help feeling more. Ouyang Gangyi suddenly remembers Gu Diao.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin in front of him and asked, "when is Zilin now?"


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s the seventh day of August. What''s the matter?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "is there something to happen?"


    Ouyang Gang said: "yes, something happened."


    Murong Zilin doubtfully said: "have we killed yu''er and Hu Zongguang? What''s the danger? "


    Ouyang Gangyi looked out of the window and said, "Gu Diao, tomorrow, Gu Diao will come back to this world."


    Murong Zilin heard the name of "Gu Diao". He trembled in his heart and said, "it''s impossible. How can Gu Diao reappear in this world? Have not Gu Diao been sealed?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "seal? Isn''t Gu Diao sleeping? And I wake up every ten years. "


    Murong Zilin said: "no, I heard that Gu Diao has been completely sealed, and there should be no gu Diao after sealing."


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly thought that his era was different from the original era. Ouyang Gangyi thought: is this Gu carving disappeared because he is back now?


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly say Gu Diao?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s OK. In fact, I just asked casually. I didn''t say anything just now."


    With these words, Ouyang Gangyi lay on the bed and fell into meditation again.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi lying on the bed and said, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and is still worried. Murong Zilin also lies on the bed and tries to kill Ouyang Gangyi.


    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi''s mind is full of Gu Diao''s things, so he is not thinking about these things.


    After a while, Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin lying beside him. He is already asleep and wants to get Murong Zilin out of bed.

 Chapter 98

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin beside him. He originally wanted to dare Murong Zilin down.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: forget it, Zilin is actually very tired for me. This time he will be cheap.


    Think of here, Ouyang Gangyi also unconsciously fell asleep, two people so dependent and hugged sleep a night.


    The next day, Murong Zilin opened his eyes and saw that Ouyang Gangyi was still asleep. He swept a wisp of Ouyang Gangyi''s hair with his hand and looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s face carefully.


    Looking at it, Murong Zilin couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really beautiful."


    After a kiss, Ouyang Gangyi feels that someone is kissing him. He opens his eyes and sees the scene in front of him.


    Ouyang gang in accordance with suddenly sat up straight body, directly in front of his Murong Zilin to use the spirit to hit fly on the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what are you doing?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I didn''t do anything. I just want to see if you wake up."


    Ouyang Gang stares at Murong Zilin and says, "do you want to do something wrong to me?"


    Murong Zilin said: "my eldest lady, please, even if I want to do something wrong, will I do something wrong to you? I don''t have a face to eat, I don''t have a face to sit, I don''t look like my daughter. "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words and retorted: "how I am, I''d like to. Besides, I have a beautiful face."


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "forget it, I don''t want to make trouble with you. Today is the eighth day of August, which is also the emperor''s birthday. I believe everyone will go. Let''s go too. Anyway, we are in the capital."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, are you ok?"


    Then Murong Zilin put his hand on Ouyang Gangyi''s head and said, "don''t you have a fever?"


    Ouyang Gang took a look at Murong Zilin and said, "you have a fever. I''m sober."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "now we are wanted in the capital. If we go to the emperor''s birthday at this time, isn''t that tantamount to falling into the trap?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "my intuition tells me that something unusual must happen on the emperor''s birthday, so we must go."


    Ouyang Gangyi still firmly believes that Gu carving will appear on the eighth day of August, which is today.


    Murong Zilin said, "well, I''ll accompany you."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi directly changed their appearance with their spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him and said, "let''s start now."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gang set out in the direction of the palace, and they soon arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at these ministers one by one with something he didn''t know, and then the guards let them in.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Qingchen, you see, they are holding something in their hands. It seems that only that thing can enter."


    Murong Zilin said, "look at me."


    Murong Zilin quickly flew to one of the people in front of him with his spiritual power, and directly grabbed the things in his hand with his spiritual power.

 Chapter 99

    Murong Zilin quickly returned to Ouyang Gangyi''s side and said, "you see, it''s this thing."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the things in Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "what''s this? It looks like it''s just an ordinary invitation."


    Murong Zilin said, "yes, but we can go with this invitation."


    Murong Zilin once again used his own spiritual power to change the written invitation in front of him into the names of two other people who did not exist.


    After a while, the minister in front of him began to look for his invitation everywhere, but the name of the invitation was changed by Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin went into the palace smoothly.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the magnificent decorations all over the palace, and then looked at the surrounding walls, and then looked at the colorful clothes these people were wearing.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I didn''t expect that the ministers in the palace were so rich."


    "Of course," Murong Zilin said


    Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes suddenly cold down, said: "but this has how, should come all can come."


    Only heard a eunuch shouting: "the emperor arrived."


    All the people began to kneel on the ground and cried, "long live our emperor, long live our emperor."


    The emperor looked at these people and said, "flat up, everyone. Please take a seat."


    Everyone got up and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the emperor in front of him and Murong Zilin, and said, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s nothing. Let''s take a seat first."


    Ouyang looked as like as two peas, who looked at him before him.


    The eunuch standing next to the emperor began to say, "in the name of heaven, the emperor announced that today is my birthday. I will provide all the food and drink for my love Qing. Today, my love Qing will not come back if they are not drunk. This is my honor."


    Speaking of this, the emperor directly took up the wine cup in his hand, stood up and said: "I will do it first."


    With that, the emperor poured all the wine in his glass into his stomach.


    All the ministers stood up together and said in unison, "my emperor will live forever."


    Having said that, all the ministers raised their glasses and drank them down. Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt a little dizzy after drinking the wine.


    Murong Zilin quickly held Ouyang Gangyi and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I can''t drink enough. I drank once when I was a child, but I slept three days and three nights. This is my second time to drink. What I didn''t expect is that the wine is still so strong."


    With that, Ouyang Gang fell asleep in a daze.


    Murong Zilin is very helpless to shake his head, looking at the people sitting, found that these people are high officials, but more attractive to Murong Zilin is the seventh Prince Qin Haolin sitting not far from the emperor.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi lying in his arms and woke up again, 1 said: "no, so soon wake up?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "of course, why do you want me to stay awake?"


    Murong Zilin said, "no, it''s just a strange thing."


    Ouyang Gangyi asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 100

    Murong Zilin looked at Qin Haolin, who was not far away from the emperor, and said, "why is the seventh Prince sitting beside the emperor, the queen and the Empress Dowager?"


    Ouyang Gang narrowed his eyes into a gap, looked at Murong Zilin and said, "don''t you know that?"


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know. I have been sent to Yunshan since I was a child, so I don''t know much about many things in the world."


    Ouyang Gangyi explained: "the emperor died when his mother was born, and the emperor has not stood up for so many years, so the one sitting beside him is Qin Haolin."


    Murong Zilin said: "but so many princes are here. Why is only the seventh Prince Qin Haolin around the emperor?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "if everything has not changed, then the future Emperor will be the seventh prince. Well, don''t say so much. Let''s change the topic."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi as if he was disgusted with the topic of Qin Haolin, so he didn''t talk about it.


    Ouyang Gangyi thinks that Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue are so cruel to himself. He thinks that if you two betray me, I will not let you go. One day I will let you know what the price is.


    Just all the people here drinking wine, suddenly the ground began to shake up, all the people are vigilant.


    Murong Zilin said, "what''s the situation?"


    Ouyang Gangyi immediately stood up and said, "it''s Gu Diao."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin became their original appearance directly. A minister saw Ouyang Gangyi and said, "come on, they are Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin. Everyone rush up to me and catch them."


    The ground began to tremble more severely. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi began to fly in the air, and all the bodyguards also flew in the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that now the guards in the palace can also fly. It''s different to have spiritual power."


    Only a group of bodyguards rushed towards Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi used his own spiritual power to blow away all the bodyguards. Ouyang Liguo flew over.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "father."


    Ouyang Liguo said: "shut up, I don''t have such a rebellious daughter as you. I killed your second mother. Do you think you still have the face to call me father?"


    Ouyang Gangyi explained: "it''s not like this. It''s yu''er who killed Er Niang and Qin Ma, and it''s also yu''er who killed Hu Zongguang."


    Ouyang Liguo said: "shut up, do you think Ouyang Liguo is really so easy to cheat?"


    With that, Ouyang founded the country and took action against Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi easily blocked the attack of Ouyang founded the country.


    Ouyang Liguo said in a big surprise: "how can your spirit power increase so much in this short half a year?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I know I''m not born to you, but I used to respect you, but from now on, the relationship between my parents is completely broken. If you do it again, I won''t be lenient."


    Ouyang kingdom was still launching its own spiritual power to attack Ouyang Gangyi. At this time, a fierce beast like a big bird flew out directly from the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the wild animals flying up and said in great surprise: "Gu Diao!"

 Chapter 101

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the Gu Diao that has suddenly come out from the opposite side, and quickly flashes to one side. Murong Zilin directly hugs Ouyang Gangyi and says, "are you ok?"


    Ouyang Gang nodded in accordance with the said: "nothing."


    All the people saw the huge object in front of them, and no one dared to speak. Ouyang Gang Yifei flew towards Gu Diao. Ouyang Gang knew that this time he came here just to get rid of Gu Diao.


    Murong Zilin called out: "danger, Gangyi."


    When all the people heard Ouyang Gangyi say that the huge object in front of them was a Gu carving, the people below were even more frightened. At the moment, the palace was in chaos.


    Qin Haolin said: "all people do not panic, all people escort."


    Before Ouyang Gangyi flew to Gu Diao, Gu Diao opened his mouth directly and everything in front of him collapsed.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "beast, you are so rampant. I''ll take you."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi began to use his own spiritual power to attack Gu Diao fiercely.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s fierce attack directly hit Gu Diao, but Gu Diao didn''t seem to do anything.


    Gu Diao opens his mouth directly to Ouyang Gangyi. He sees the attack of energy, which makes Ouyang fly away instantly.


    When Murong Zilin saw Ouyang Gangyi, he flew over and wanted to hold him. Gu Diao slapped Murong Zilin on the ground with his paw.


    Murong Zilin watched Ouyang Gangyi fall on the ground not far away, and saw Gu Diao walk slowly towards Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power on his hand and directly hit Gu Diao. However, Gu Diao did not respond and continued to walk in front of him.


    Gu Diao quickly came to Ouyang Gangyi. Gu Diao looked at Ouyang Gangyi, directly raised his feet and stepped on Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin yelled, "No."


    When Gu Diao''s foot was about to step on Ouyang Gangyi, it didn''t go on. Murong Zilin couldn''t believe it when he saw the scene.


    Ouyang Gangyi then responded, opened his eyes, looked at his eyes, fed himself, blocked the attack is not someone else, it is his father Ouyang founded the country.


    Ouyang Liguo looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "goodbye."


    Ouyang established the country directly, so he directly pushed out Ouyang gang in front of him with his own spiritual power, and Gu Diao directly stepped on Ouyang''s body.


    Ouyang Gangyi yelled, "No."


    At this time, many bodyguards flew by. Qin Haolin said, "all the people listen to the order and kill the Gu Diao in front of me. Those who kill the Gu Diao will be rewarded with honor and wealth for life."


    All the bodyguards rushed up and attacked Gu Diao.


    Murong Zilin quickly flew over, picked up Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, we need to leave here now."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "no, my father Ouyang has sacrificed for me. I must avenge my father."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi directly flew up, looked at the Gu carving in front of him, and flew over again.

 Chapter 102

    Ouyang Gang just flew to Gu Diao''s side and let Gu Diao slap him.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang gang in front of him fighting with Gu Diao. He bites his teeth and rushes up.


    Murong Zilin flew directly to Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi watched Murong Zilin fly over and said, "what are you flying over for? It''s dangerous here."


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s because I know the danger that I can''t leave you alone to fight here."


    Finish saying, saw Gu Diao attack to come over, Murong Zi Lin and Ouyang Gang according to two people together of toward one side to flash.


    Murong Zilin said: "well, don''t talk so much. We''d better focus on how to defeat Gu Diao."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, the weakness of Gu Diao is on its back. If we attack Gu Diao''s back heavily, we may have some chances of winning."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "good."


    Murong Zilin flew in the air and began to look for the weakness behind the Gu carving according to what Ouyang Gangyi said.


    Ouyang Gangyi starts to seduce Gu Diao below. All the guards are killed by Gu Diao at once. Gu Diao surprised all the dead guards.


    Gu Diao looks at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him and starts to attack.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Gu Diao''s huge figure, but the speed of Gu Diao is still so fast. At this time, Ouyang Ruixue comes.


    Ouyang Ruixue stood in front of Ouyang Gangyi and said, "sister, this fierce beast is too strong. You''d better give it to me. Sister, you''d better leave here first."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue and remembers the original things, which is funny unconsciously in his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi said¡° Well, Ouyang Ruixue, can we all stop pretending like this? It''s really tiring. "


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi in doubt and thinks: does she know everything? It''s impossible.


    Watching Gu Diao attack, Ouyang Gangyi quickly flashes to one side, Ouyang Ruixue attacks, typing, Gu Diao''s body still doesn''t have the slightest reaction.


    Murong Zilin looked at the back of Gu Diao, but he couldn''t find any wounds. Ouyang Gangyi also flew to the back of Gu Diao.


    Gu Diao is about to attack Ouyang Ruixue. At this time, Qin Haolin also strikes Gu Diao in the face, and the Gu statue steps back.


    Several people who were still alive saw Qin Haolin''s powerful spiritual power, and they were also inspired by it.


    Ouyang Gangyi soon flew to the back of Gu Diao. Looking at Murong Zilin, Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, why don''t you do it? If you go on like this, the world will be destroyed."


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, I did what you said, but I couldn''t find any wound behind the Gu Diao."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Gangyi was also very confused. Ouyang Gangyi was flying in the air and turned around the back of Gu Diao, but he still didn''t find any wound behind Gu Diao.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly thinks that when he once defeated Gu Diao, it was because there was a wound behind Gu Diao. At that time, he was twenty-one. Now he guesses thirteen. So it''s justifiable that there was no wound behind Gu Diao.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Gangyi?"

 Chapter 103

    Ouyang Gangyi''s body at the moment has been startled out of a cold sweat. Ouyang Gangyi thinks that when he fought with Gu Diao, many people died, and the blood is still flowing into a river. Now he is afraid.


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s question and said with a smile, "nothing. Now that we can''t find any weakness, we have to fight hard."


    Murong Zilin nods. Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue are still attracting Gu Diao''s attention. Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t care.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin began to concentrate their spiritual power together. Slowly, their spiritual power began to grow.


    Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue, who are still fighting with Gu Diao, are surprised to see the powerful spirit power in the air.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, my sister''s spiritual power has been improved so much."


    Qin Haolin said: "the last time I saw Ouyang Gangyi, she didn''t have such a strong spiritual power. It seems that there is a talent in your Ouyang family."


    Ouyang Ruixue pretends to bend down, as if to fall down. Qin Haolin quickly hugs Ouyang Ruixue and says, "be careful."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Ruixue attack Gu Diao together at the moment.


    Gu Diao''s back was attacked by Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin, and the ground around him began to shake.


    Murong Zilin looked at her side and said, "how are you, Gangyi? Don''t worry?"


    Ouyang Gangyi already felt that the spiritual power in his body was not enough, but Ouyang angyi continued to insist. Ouyang Gangyi said: "don''t let go, Zilin. We must defeat Gu Diao in front of us. This is the order given to us by the master when he went down the mountain. If we don''t kill Gu Diao, we will lose our life."


    Murong Zilin said, "I know that. We have to work hard."


    Only Murong Zilin''s spirit power is more powerful than before, and Ouyang Gangyi has also strengthened his spirit power.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the scar on Gu Diao''s back, and suddenly realized that the scar on Gu Diao''s back was his whole time.


    Seeing the scar on Gu Diao''s back, Gu Diao began to attack because of his body pain. Gu Diao looked at Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin in front of him and slapped them directly. The speed was very fast, so people didn''t have the spare force to dodge.


    Qin Haolin quickly began to concentrate his spiritual power, but he still couldn''t stop Gu Diao''s attack. Gu Diao immediately beat Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue away.


    I saw two people fly out for a long time, lying on the ground and spitting blood.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi let the spirit power out more, but Gudiao didn''t seem to feel the pain, and Gudiao began to fly into the air.


    Murong Zilin was shocked and said, "what?"


    In principle, Murong Zilin thought that Gu Diao could not fly. Now he was surprised to see that Gu Diao had already flown, and the speed was still so fast.


    Gu Diao slaps Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi directly. They are directly knocked to the ground by Gu Diao from the air. They fall together with Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin.

 Chapter 104

    Gu Diao began to approach slowly. At this time, the emperor came over. At this moment, all the princes and ministers who should have escaped have escaped. Those who shouldn''t have been killed occasionally, and only the emperor was left.


    Looking at the emperor coming over, Qin Haolin yelled: "father is in danger. Father, you''d better run away."


    See Gu Diao direct attack to come over, the emperor directly flew to everyone''s in front of, abruptly took Gu Diao this palm.


    Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Ruixue, Murong Zilin and Qin Haolin are all demented. They don''t know that the emperor has such powerful spiritual power. Although Qin Haolin is the seventh prince, he doesn''t know.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "let''s help in a hurry."


    Murong Zilin, Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin stood up at the same time. They concentrated all their spiritual power on the emperor.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. Today, I''m really impressed by you."


    The emperor said: "now is not the time to say these words, what we have to do now is to quickly defeat the Gu Diao in front of us."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, Emperor."


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrated his spiritual power and watched Gu Diao begin to fall back by the powerful spiritual power of the four of them.


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "that''s great. We''re adding strength."


    At this time, the three people outside of Qin Haolin have really played out their own full strength, although each of them has his own ghost.


    Qin Haolin saw that everyone was doing their best. Qin Haolin was also exerting himself, but no one knew how the Gu carving actually came from.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin took a few steps back as they watched the statue, but the power of the statue seemed to increase a lot.


    Gu Diao slowly began to walk towards Ouyang Gangyi and others.


    This time, it seems that Gu Diao used all of his energy. He saw that his claws still had spiritual power. All his claws attacked together, and his whole body was floating in the air.


    All the people began to resist the sudden attack of Gu Diao, but they still couldn''t resist it. Gu Diao beat all the people away.


    All the people vomited blood. Ouyang Ruixue looked at Gu Diao and said, "Damn, this guy didn''t expect to be so powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, this Gu carving is a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s hard to deal with it. It''s not easy for us to eliminate it completely."


    The emperor said: "now we have only one way, that is to seal it again, but the seal also needs a strong spiritual power. I can''t play with the seal just by my spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, emperor, I''ll help you."


    The emperor stood up and began to concentrate his spiritual power. He saw that the emperor was reciting some incantations in his mouth.


    Ouyang Gangyi stood up and concentrated his spiritual power on the emperor. Murong Zilin quickly stood up and said, "Gangyi, I''ll help you."


    Ouyang Ruixue also stood up and said, "I''ll help you, too."


    At this time Ouyang Ruixue knew that if the seal Gu Diao failed, all his own people would die.

 Chapter 105

    Qin Haolin looks at the four people in front of him. They all concentrate their spiritual power and want to seal Gu Diao again. Ouyang Gangyi has used all his spiritual power at the moment.


    Along with Murong Zilin and Ouyang Ruixue, of course, the emperor is also in the front. At the moment, the emperor''s spiritual power is at least twice that of Ouyang Gangyi.


    Qin Haolin looked at the fierce beast Gu Diao in front of him, and he knew that Gu Diao might be subdued now.


    Qin Haolin stood up, and then began to help them launch the spirit power together, but Qin Haolin used the spirit power is not very strong, on the contrary, still absorbing their spirit power.


    Ouyang Gangyi felt the loss of his spiritual power. He didn''t know what was going on. Looking at Murong Zilin, he asked, "Zilin, do you feel the loss of spiritual power?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I feel it."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "I feel it, too."


    The emperor''s body began to tremble slowly. Ouyang Gangyi saw it and asked, "emperor, what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor''s voice trembled and said: "at the moment, I have felt a lot of spiritual power in my body leaking out, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Qin Haolin also cooperated and said, "me too."


    Gu Diao, who was restrained, regained his freedom. This time, Gu Diao also showed his spiritual power and attacked the four people in front of him directly. At the same time, Qin Haolin fell to the ground on purpose.


    Looking at the fierce beast approaching step by step, the emperor directly stood up and said: "now I cover you, you all run away."


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly refused: "no, I''ll check it, you go."


    The emperor looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "girl, I know you are very good, but your spiritual power can''t contain Gu Diao at all."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "but you are the emperor. How can we abandon you and let you take risks?"


    Murong Zilin, Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin said: "no, we must not abandon you."


    The emperor looked at the four people in front of him and said, "well, in this case, let''s fight to the last moment."


    I saw the emperor''s instant to play their own spiritual power to the maximum, focused on their own body, the emperor''s whole body is emitting light.


    Ouyang Gangyi and others also want to concentrate their spiritual power, but they haven''t started to concentrate their spiritual power yet. The emperor slapped them directly, and they all flew away in an instant.


    The emperor looked at four people who had been beaten by himself and thought: children, I am the emperor and the emperor of this river. I am duty bound to fight against Gu Diao this time. If all five of us are killed by Gu Diao, then the whole world will be over.


    Thinking of this, the emperor began to concentrate his spiritual power and began to attack the Gu carving in front of him.


    Ouyang Gangyi and others were all knocked down in the ruins not far away. Ouyang Gangyi quickly stood up and said, "no, I must go to save the emperor."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who was about to fly back, and held him directly. He said, "no, if you go back like this now, it''s death. I can''t watch you go to death like this."

 Chapter 106

    Ouyang Gang thought about his time. After he married the seventh Prince Qin Haolin, the emperor was so kind to him, even the concubines around him were so jealous.


    Ouyang Gang thought of tears, and he said, "yes, if there is no emperor, there will be no today for me."


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly said this sentence, all the people present didn''t hear it, what does Ouyang Gangyi mean.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: the emperor is still so kind. If I can come again, I will take good care of the emperor, just like taking care of my father.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Gangyi shakes his head. Ouyang Gangyi is about to fly back. Qin Haolin stops him, Qin Haolin says¡° I can''t go back now. If I go to the Lake District, I will die. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, the Emperor may really die. He''s your own father!"


    Ouyang Gangyi''s words made Qin Haolin''s heart tremble, but Ouyang Gangyi soon changed his mind.


    Qin Haolin said, "no matter what you say, I won''t let you go back."


    Just at this time, everyone heard the cry of the emperor''s pain not far away, and everyone understood that the emperor had been killed by Gu Diao at this moment.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, calm down. The emperor is the supreme one. The reason why he sacrificed himself to protect us is that he wants us to kill Gu Diao in the name of killing evil. Therefore, we should take a long-term view. If you are going to die now, then the emperor''s sacrifice will not be in vain."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "yes, the emperor sacrificed himself to protect us, just so that we can eliminate Gu Diao in the name of eliminating evil. But why has everything changed? Why?"


    Ouyang Gangyi''s time and now everything is different, the voice of the grandfather sounded in Ouyang Gangyi''s mind.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and saw his grandfather in front of him.


    Ouyang Gang according to surprise said: "great grandfather, you are finally willing to help me."


    The old man said, "yes, I will help you, but it''s not the right time. It''s not me who said you. The present Gu Diao is not your original Gu Diao. It''s very powerful. You can''t be its opponent at all."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at his grandfather and said, "I believe I can beat him. I beat him in my world."


    The old man said with a smile: "yes, you beat it at that time, but at that time you just found the wound on Gu Diao''s back and beat it with a fatal blow, but now it''s different."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "what''s the difference? Now I''m much more powerful than the original one, and now I''ve got a wound on the back of Gu Diao."


    Grandfather said: "it doesn''t matter, but now you have only one way to escape, as for whether to escape depends on you."


    When the old man finished, Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and looked around. Ouyang Gangyi thought carefully about what the old man said.

 Chapter 107

    Ouyang Gang thought that what he said was really reasonable, so he was no longer so persistent.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: maybe it''s really like what my grandfather said. Now I can''t defeat Gu Diao. The best thing is to leave here first.


    Murong Zilin is still on the side, but he says Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi says, "OK, Zilin, I promise you, we''ll run away first, and then we''ll have a long-term plan."


    Hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, Murong Zilin also nodded and said, "well, in this case, let''s go quickly."


    I saw Ouyang Gangyi and others all fly up, but not far away, they have been caught up by the Gu Diao behind.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at the Gu Diao behind him. Now he is approaching himself. He quickly uses his spirit power to beat Gu Diao. Gu Diao looks painless and continues to chase him.


    Ouyang Ruixue is afraid at the moment and speeds up her flight, but the speed of Gu Diao''s flight becomes faster and soon catches up with Ouyang Ruixue.


    Gu Diao just hit Ouyang Ruixue from the air on the ground with one paw, and then press and hold tightly to eat Ouyang Ruixue into his mouth.


    Ouyang Ruixue yelled: "help."


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly stops flying and flies over with his fastest speed. Ouyang Gangyi thinks: Ouyang Ruixue is too much. It''s a pity to let her die in the hands of Gu Diao.


    Ouyang Gangyi cried: "sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you."


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi who flies towards her. She is very excited. Ouyang Gangyi''s attack hits Gu Diao. Gu Diao doesn''t respond.


    Murong Zilin and Qin Haolin fly over together. Murong Zilin directly saves Ouyang Ruixue and Ouyang Gangyi from under Gu Diao''s eyes. Qin Haolin continues to resist Gu Diao''s attack.


    Qin Haolin said: "you all hurry to the front, I''ll come later."


    Murong Zilin said: "but the seventh prince, so..."


    Qin Haolin said: "it doesn''t matter, I can''t support for long, you run quickly."


    Murong Zilin, Ouyang Gangyi and Ouyang Rui saw this and flew out for a long time.


    Qin Haolin looks at the Gu Diao in front of him and slaps him with one hand. In this way, Gu Diao is beaten away by Qin Haolin.


    Gu Diao looks at Qin Haolin, his eyes are full of anger, and he attacks Qin Haolin. Qin Haolin looks at Gu Diao, and with a direct palm, Gu Diao is beaten out again.


    After several times, Gu Diao was afraid of Qin Haolin. Qin Haolin looked at Gu Diao and said, "you can''t be my opponent at the moment. I can give you a choice. If you can promise me, I will give you wisdom and help you become human."


    Gu Diao heard what Qin Haolin said and quickly nodded.


    Qin Haolin soon caught up with Ouyang Gangyi and said, "run, Gudiao is coming."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the Gu carving behind him, then looked at the three people around him, and said, "you will concentrate all your spiritual power on me."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw that he was about to attack his own Gu Diao, and cried out: "move in an instant."


    Only in the role of a ray of light, all disappeared in place.

 Chapter 108

    Ouyang Gangyi because all the people around her will focus on her body, so all of a sudden all disappeared in the same place.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the surrounding environment and couldn''t help shouting with great joy: "great, we finally escaped."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "yes, thanks to Gangyi''s instant movement."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it scared me to death. If I failed just now, all of us might be in danger of life."


    Ouyang Ruixue came over, grabbed Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "Gangyi, thank you."


    Just when Ouyang Ruixue just touched Ouyang Gangyi''s hand, Ouyang Gangyi saw that she was fighting with Ouyang Ruixue, and Ouyang Ruixue defeated Ouyang Gangyi very easily.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly released Ouyang Ruixue''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, sister. All this is what I should do."


    Qin Haolin also walked in front of Ouyang Gangyi at the moment and said with a smile, "this time, I really want to thank you, Gangyi."


    Ouyang Gangyi paid no attention to Qin Haolin''s thanks. Looking at Murong Zilin, he said, "Zilin, what should we do now?"


    Murong Zilin said: "now Gu Diao is still alive. If we go to deal with Gu Diao like this, we will be defeated by Gu Diao again. Now I really know that there is a place where we will have nothing to do as long as we are there, and it is possible for us to defeat Gu Diao."


    Ouyang gang was overjoyed and asked, "where? As long as I can defeat Gu Diao, I will definitely go. "


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "well, this place is really good. Master shenzun told me that year, but I haven''t been there. As for whether it is as magical as master shenzun said, I don''t know."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as there is any possibility, I am willing to try."


    Ouyang Gangyi thinks about what Gu Diao has done. He has already had enough of Gu Diao. Even for the sake of the people around him, Ouyang Gangyi will try his best to eliminate Gu Diao.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin in front of him, and then flies away together. Ouyang Ruixue looks at the two people who are about to fly away and says, "where are you going?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "we are going to find a way to defeat Gudiao, but now we are not the opponent of Gudiao, so we still need to practice."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "cultivating spiritual power? However, it seems impossible to increase the spiritual power in one''s body in a short period of time! "


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, it''s impossible to do it in a short time, but it''s not necessarily possible if it takes a long time."


    With that, Murong Zilin flew away. Ouyang Gangyi said, "if your sister is interested, you can try to follow us."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw that he had already flown away, and Murong Zilin directly followed him. Looking at all the people flying away, Qin Haolin could not help bending his mouth and Thinking: I''d like to see what tricks you can play.


    Thinking of this, Qin Haolin also flew with everyone.

 Chapter 109

    Ouyang Gangyi is familiar with the direction Murong Zilin wants to fly to, so Ouyang Gangyi asks Murong Zilin who is flying in front of him: "Zilin, where are you going to fly? How do you look like you are going to Yunshan?"


    Murong Zilin turned to look at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "Gangyi, you are really smart. In fact, I''m going to fly to Yunshan now."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words, and he was even more confused. He asked, "isn''t Yunshan all gone? Why do you go to Yunshan now?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, although the surface of Yunshan seems to have been destroyed, there are other things in it. I believe that by concentrating our spiritual power, we can open the passageway to the secret place of Yunshan again. In this way, you will know what I want to do."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the Murong Zilin who was still selling things here. He was more curious. Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, let''s fly quickly."


    Ouyang Gangyi and the four of them soon flew to Yunshan. Ouyang Gangyi looked at the ruins of Yunshan. Then he looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, Yunshan is really ruins now. I don''t know what else you want me to do here?"


    Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, now I need your help."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "good."


    Ouyang Gangyi stood in the middle of the ruins of Yunshan, and then looked at Ouyang Gangyi opposite him and said, "Gangyi, you are standing opposite me now."


    Although Ouyang Gangyi didn''t understand what was going on, he still stood opposite Murong Zilin. Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue are standing by.


    Murong Zilin looked at the two people not far away and said, "you two, stay away from here."


    When Ouyang Ruixue heard this, she immediately began to think about going back. Qin Haolin didn''t care, but he did it according to Murong Zilin''s practice for the time being.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi standing opposite him and said, "Gangyi, now we have to release all the spiritual power in our own body. You need to release that special powerful spiritual power. You just need to attack from your own heart. That''s all."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Gang nodded and said: "I''ll have a try."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin opposite him and closes his eyes. He also closes his eyes. Ouyang Gangyi thinks: Although I don''t know exactly what Chu Zilin means, I remember that he seems to say the spiritual power from his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi also slowly starts to concentrate her spiritual power. Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin in front of her and closes her eyes. When she looks at everything around her, she is puzzled.


    See Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people''s body at the moment are emitting red light, Ouyang Ruixue is surprised to continue to look, did not speak.


    Ouyang Gang''s heart is very chaotic. Even Ouyang Gang himself doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi suddenly entered his virtual environment again. Ouyang Gangyi saw his grandfather and said, "grandfather, how did I come here?"

 Chapter 110

    The old man looked at Ouyang Gangyi with a smile and said, "son, in fact, I didn''t call you here this time, but you came here yourself."


    Ouyang Gangyi was puzzled when listening to the old man''s words, and asked, "what do you mean, old man, I hope you can explain it to me more clearly, and why is the spiritual power that I sent out from my body a little different from the original one?"


    The old man said with a smile: "silly child, you are still young now. It''s normal that you don''t know these secrets."


    Ouyang Gang looked at the old man in doubt and asked, "secret? Grandfather, how can I come here? The more I can''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    The old man said with a smile: "in fact, even murongzi Lin Zi doesn''t know what''s going on, but I can tell you that only two people who really love each other can use the spiritual power in each other''s hearts to interact with each other, and under the two spiritual forces in their hearts, they can open the tower of time and space."


    Ouyang Gangyi repeated: "the tower of time and space? What is it? Is it a tower? "


    The old man said with a smile: "yes, the God only told Murong Zilin that year that he could open the boundary of Yunshan mountain with spiritual power, but Murong Zilin himself would never know that only two lovers with the same heart could open the entrance to the tower of time and space."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say so, directly opened his eyes, Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin in front of his eyes, saw two people in front of slowly began to shine, light place slowly began to appear the gap of time and space.


    Ouyang Gang thought about what his grandfather said just now, and then looked at the gap in front of him. He thought: it seems that Zilin really likes me.


    Murong Zilin also opened his glasses and looked at everything in front of him. He said happily: "great, Gangyi. We finally opened the gap."


    However, as soon as Murong Zilin''s voice fell, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi were forced to breathe into the rift of time and space, leaving only Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi who have disappeared suddenly and says, "where the hell are you? It''s really strange. How did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    "If I''m not wrong, they should have been sucked into a rift in time and space, maybe another world," Qin said


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "what? Another world? "


    Qin Haolin said: "yes, it''s different time and space in the same place as ours."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "different time and space in the same place? Then they all went. What should we do? "


    Qin Haolin said: "don''t panic, they are directly absorbed by a powerful spiritual power. What we need to do now is to leave here quickly. Gudiao is a fierce beast who can feel the spiritual power. I believe that Gudiao has already felt the spiritual power here."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "good."


    Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin left Yunshan.


    Ouyang Gangyi opens his eyes and looks at a tower in front of him. Ouyang Gangyi stands up and looks at the name of the tower in front of him. Ouyang Gangyi reads: "Tower of time and space!"


    Murong Zilin said, "is this the place where the master said the cultivation secret of Yunshan?"

 Chapter 111

    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin walked beside the tower of time and space. Looking at the tower of time and space, Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, let''s go in now."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "well, I also have this intention. If it''s not too late, we''d better hurry in."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi both know that time is life. Ouyang gang and Murong Zilin think of the Gu carving outside, and now they don''t care about all the dangers.


    Ouyang Gangyi is now at the gate of the tower of time and space. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the gate in front of him, and his heart is very heavy. But before Ouyang Gangyi reaches out his hand to open the gate in front of him, he sees that the gate has opened itself.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the door in front of him and opened it. He was a little nervous. Murong Zilin stretched out his hand directly.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, it''s OK. I''m here."


    Murong Zilin''s words comforted Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi said, "let''s go in."


    In this way, Murong Zilin and Ouyang gang went into the tower of time and space with their hands.


    Ouyang looked as like as two peas, and the walls of the surrounding area were all over the past. The past people, Murong, Zi Lin and Ouyang Gang, were seen by two people.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s blank face, Murong Zilin began to explain: "the master told me that I would come back to this place sooner or later, but I didn''t believe it at that time. Until now, I believe it. It turns out that everything is just like what master shenzun said."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, master shenzun once said that I would come to this place, but I didn''t expect that it was so fast."


    When it comes to shenzun, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin''s eyes begin to darken. Ouyang Gangyi said, "I don''t know that Yunshan has become a ruin now, and shenzun master doesn''t know what''s going on now."


    "Long time no see, Gangyi, Zilin."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin heard the familiar voice, turned and looked directly at the source of the voice, and saw that it was shenzun who said this.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s tears came out immediately. He ran directly to the God and held him. He cried and said, "master, it''s great. You have nothing to do."


    "Of course, I have nothing to do," he said


    With that, Murong Zilin ran over and saw shenzun. He was overjoyed and couldn''t help wondering¡° Shifu, I don''t know. Yunshan has become a ruin. I believe Shifu already knows about it. "


    The protoss looked at Murong Zilin and said, "yes, I already know about it. You must want to ask me why it didn''t appear at that time and why it is here now."


    Murong Zilin looked at shenzun and said, "yes, master, this is exactly what the disciples want to ask."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at shenzun and said, "master, Gangyi also wants to ask you, what''s the matter with all this and what happened in the middle of it."


    God elder said with a sigh: "in fact, all this is a long story."

 Chapter 112

    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the God in front of him and said, "it''s OK, master. You can speak slowly."


    Shenzun looked at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi in front of him and said, "that day, I felt a strong energy approaching in my confusion. I didn''t like the strength of this energy. Later, I saw a letter flying over not far away, saying that Gangyi and Zilin were in the hands of that person. At first I didn''t believe it, but later I did. "


    Murong Zilin said: "master, if it were you, you would not have hit the track."


    God Zun said: "yes, but I can feel how powerful this person''s spiritual power is. I also know that if that person really wants to catch you two, it''s easy."


    Ouyang Gangyi listen to the bottom of my heart can''t help but pan up a trace of coolness, said: "master, such a powerful person as you, there are people in this world who can match your spiritual power?"


    God Zun said: "more than that, maybe that person''s spiritual power is stronger than me."


    Ouyang Gangyi was surprised and said, "master shenzun, you are more powerful than your spiritual power. How powerful is this person?"


    Ouyang gang at the moment heard the God so said, the heart also involuntarily again a burst of coolness, the coolness at the moment is stronger than before.


    Shenzun said, "well, now we''re not talking about this. It''s just the so-called urgency of Shenjian. We''d better hurry to do business first."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, by the way, master shenzun, what''s the matter with this tower of time and space?"


    Shenzun said: "in fact, the tower of time and space is handed down from ancient times. When you enter the tower of time and space, you have to go out in the twelve hours. Of course, the twelve hours refer to the twelve hours of the outside world. That''s not true."


    With that, shenzun pointed to an hourglass not far away and said, "when the sand in the hourglass is almost finished, you must go out quickly, or you will be held here forever."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the sand not far away and didn''t speak.


    Shenzun then said: "there are three layers in the tower of time and space. For those who enter the tower of time and space, one year in the tower of time and space is equal to twelve hours in the outside world. That is to say, after you enter the tower of time and space, when the sand in the hourglass runs out, twelve hours have passed in the outside world, but one year has passed in the tower of time and space."


    Hearing what the God said, Ouyang Gang said with great joy: "that''s great. If we practice here for a year, it''s only one day outside."


    Shenzun said: "yes, there are three layers here. Each layer has its own characteristics. The first layer tests your speed, the second layer tests your strength, and the third layer is your own heart. I believe that only you two can completely pass here, and you can save the world and defeat Gudiao."


    Ouyang Gangyi was very happy when he heard the saying of shenzun. Just when he turned his head, shenzun had disappeared. Ouyang Gangyi said, "master, master shenzun?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the lost shenzun and felt it with his own spiritual power. He said, "Gangyi, you don''t have to shout any more. What we saw just now is the phantom left by shenzun."

 Chapter 113

    When Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words, he didn''t quite believe it. He quickly began to use his own spiritual power to perceive everything around him, and found that there was really nothing around him. What he had just seen was just a mirage left by the God.


    Murong Zilin was full of disappointment when he looked at Ouyang Gangyi, so he went to Ouyang Gangyi and said, "well, Gangyi, since master shenzun has left us an illusion here, it proves that master shenzun has nothing to do. Well, don''t be sad."


    Ouyang Gangyi directly lay down in Murong Zilin''s arms and cried, "you know, Zilin, the half year when master shenzun and I were closed together was the most meaningful time in my life. Although the master at that time was very strict with me and didn''t allow me to do anything wrong, I now know how happy the half year in Yunshan was."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, Gangyi, now I think we should hurry to practice. The current master shenzun is still missing, but we can''t take it lightly. We should try our best to be ourselves. This is also to make master shenzun worry less, so that we can defeat Gu Diao first, Finish the task the master told us


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin said, raised his head, eyes resolutely said: "well, since this is the case, then the two of us hurry to start."


    For Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin was very happy and said, "OK, let''s start."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin continue to walk towards the road ahead, and find that the one here is different from what they imagined.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin didn''t even take a few steps forward. They found that it was difficult to step forward again.


    See the opposite fly to come the attack of energy, Ouyang Gang according to quickly toward this side to flash, but found his body really very difficult to move.


    Murong Zilin quickly pushed Ouyang Gangyi to the ground, and saw the spiritual power on the opposite wall directly hit Murong Zilin''s arm.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what''s wrong with your arm? It seems that you are injured. I''ll treat you."


    Ouyang Gangyi just wants to give Murong Zilin treatment, only to see another light beam hit Ouyang Gangyi''s body, Ouyang Gangyi felt his body is very painful, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people like this, directly by the powerful around the body, and then pain coma in the past.


    After a while, Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, looked at everything in front of him, and saw that all his injuries were cured.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, are you awake?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the Murong Zilin in front of him. He seems to wake up earlier than himself and asks, "Zilin, are you ok?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, I have nothing to do, but according to your discovery, everything here seems to be virtual, but it''s so painful to reach us."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, but we absolutely can''t give up."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, even for our own sake, we can''t give up."

 Chapter 114

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at all these things in front of him. It''s really the tower of time and space. There is plenty of spiritual power in it. Murong Zilin says: "Gangyi, we must not give up now."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, now we will continue to struggle."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin look at the distant door together and go in again.


    Ouyang Gangyi just entered the inside, saw the strong light directly hit Ouyang Gangyi again, Ouyang Gangyi said: "think this can trap me?"


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrated his spiritual power and looked at the light beam in front of him. He quickly dodged the past, but the speed of the light beam came again.


    Ouyang Gangyi was hit again and then passed out in a coma.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at all these things in front of his eyes and went back to just now, but this time Murong Zilin did not know where he had gone.


    Ouyang Gangyi shouts: "Zilin, Zilin?"


    Ouyang Gangyi shouts Murong Zilin like this, but there is no response.


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that at the moment, he had to complete the clearance here, and situ Qingchen had to complete the clearance here, so that the two could meet again.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: This is good, just can let me a person to practice my spiritual power, has not been a good exercise themselves.


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrated his spiritual power and looked at the rushing beam. This time Shangguan linger didn''t choose to avoid it, but directly caught it with his hands, but his hands couldn''t touch the beam completely, and he was in a coma again.


    Ouyang Gangyi now knows that the so-called test of speed is to avoid the speed of light in front of him with his own speed, otherwise he will repeat it all the time, and every repetition will feel very painful.


    Ouyang Gangyi has gone through countless times of coming back, and finally he can see the moon.


    See the beam of light quickly attack, Ouyang Gang quickly Dodge, not far from the door, unexpectedly miraculously opened.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the open door and said with great joy: "great, it seems that I can carry out the next test soon. I didn''t expect that I was really a genius."


    Only one voice said, "it''s impossible for you to enter like this now, unless you can enter the back of this door without touching the light beam."


    Ouyang Gangyi confidently said: "what''s the difficulty? It depends on me."


    Ouyang Gangyi ran towards the front door with his fastest speed, but what Ouyang Gangyi didn''t expect was that the light beam flying from the back and side was faster than his own speed.


    Ouyang Gangyi dodges to one side again, and then looks at the gate in front of him. He is still in the same place.


    Ouyang Gang said unconvinced: "I don''t believe this evil."


    This time Ouyang Gangyi''s firepower was fully opened. Looking at the gate in front of him, he made up his mind to pass this time.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly faces the door in front of him and rushes over again. Looking at the rushing beam, Ouyang Gangyi directly turns himself into two people with his own spiritual power.


    Then he turned into a man, and finally came to the back of the door, then stretched out his hand and opened the door.

 Chapter 115

    Ouyang Gangyi opened the door he saw in front of his eyes. He was very confused and thought: can we really reach the second floor next, and then challenge?


    Only Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, and then went in, feeling no reaction, Ouyang Gangyi opened again, and then in and out, saw the same as the original.


    Ouyang Gang came out from behind the door and said, "what. Just as like as two peas, it''s true.


    See the light beam of this time fly over again, Ouyang Gang directly toward the side dodged past.


    Just heard the voice said: "now you have successfully reached the second level, the second level is to test your strength, when you can use your own spiritual power to blow the spiritual power in front of you, even if you pass."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at everything around him and said, "nothing has changed at all."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw not far away directly fly to the spirit, directly with his hands to catch.


    Ouyang Gangyi is very strange looking at his eyes flying over the beam, Ouyang Gangyi this time is touched.


    But Ouyang Gangyi just met the beam, less than three seconds later, Ouyang Gangyi was injured by the spirit, lying on the ground directly, spitting out blood from his mouth.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the tower of time and space and said, "what kind of beam is this? I didn''t expect that this beam is so powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrated his spiritual power and looked at the light beam that was launched again. This time, Ouyang Gangyi was fully prepared. What he played out was his full strength. He directly entangled with the light beam, but he was defeated in the end.


    Ouyang Gang said angrily: "Damn, I don''t believe it." With that, Ouyang Gangyi stood up again. As last time, Ouyang Gangyi finally learned to use his own instant movement.


    After seeing the light beam coming, Ouyang Gangyi directly caught the passing light beam with his hands, and now he has inhaled all the spiritual power of his space-time tower into his body.


    Only Ouyang Gangyi''s body is slowly taking off, this time Ouyang Gangyi suddenly flew up.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought of this, and slowly began to see Ouyang Gangyi flying into the air. This time, Ouyang Gangyi already felt that after practicing in the tower of time and space, his spiritual power was much higher than before.


    Murong Zilin is the same as Ouyang Gangyi at this time. At the same time, two people fly into the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin again and said happily: "Zilin didn''t expect to see you so soon. It''s really good."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "yes, Gangyi, you have passed the test set by master shenzun now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, now I not only passed the test, but also learned new skills."


    Murong Zilin doubtfully said: "new skills? What is it? "


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "keep secret first, we still have the last pass now. Maybe I will use it then."


    Only Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin directly disappeared in the same place and came to the third floor of the tower of time and space.

 Chapter 116

    At the moment, Murong Zilin saw that the surrounding environment had changed, and knew that he might have reached the third level.


    Only heard the voice in the tower of time and space continue to say: "now you should have known what I want to say, now you two have reached the third level, now you are going to challenge your heart demons."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, next I will work hard."


    The voice in the tower continued: "now you two will continue to be separated. Only if you both pass the test, can you come out of the tower of time and space. Remember, your time is running out."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I''ll be waiting for you outside the time and Space Tower in a moment."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "well, Gangyi, I believe you."


    Only Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi split up in an instant, Ouyang Gangyi thought: now my spiritual power has been enhanced so much, I believe I can defeat my own demons now.


    Ouyang Gangyi is quite confident in his own spiritual power now, but even so, what Ouyang Gangyi still doesn''t know is that everyone''s heart demons are ten times of his own ability. It''s not easy to really defeat heart demons.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw a mirror not far away, and heard the voice saying: "now you have come to the virtual sunglasses. Only you stand in front of the mirror and silently read that I want to challenge the demons, you will enter the virtual sunglasses. But remember, once you enter the virtual sunglasses, You can only come out if you succeed in the challenge, otherwise, you can''t come out all your life. "


    Ouyang Gangyi asked, "if I succeed in the challenge, will my spiritual power increase a lot?"


    Virtual Sunglasses said: "in fact, it all depends on your own instinct. If you are qualified enough, it is possible."


    Speaking of qualification, Ouyang Gangyi is still full of confidence in his heart. Ouyang Gangyi goes to the front of virtual sunglasses.


    Ouyang Gang said with a long sigh: "virtual sunglasses, I want to challenge my own demons."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s voice has just fallen, and the environment around Ouyang Gangyi has changed. Ouyang Gangyi looks at himself, and now he is in a desert.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked around at the quiet, in the heart of a faint uneasiness.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "is there anyone? Is anyone here? "


    But no matter how Ouyang Gangyi shouts, there is no one here, and no one''s response.


    Ouyang Gangyi said to himself, "it''s really strange. It''s said that this is the place to challenge the demons, but there is nothing here but a desert."


    Ouyang Gangyi continues to walk forward. Ouyang Gangyi has deep spiritual power in his body, so even if the sunlight here is very strong, Ouyang Gangyi has no reaction.


    Ouyang Gangyi continues to walk towards the front. Suddenly, Ouyang Gangyi feels a strong spiritual power behind him.


    See the corner of the mouth of Ouyang Gang Yi curved up a good-looking radian, Ouyang Gang Yi said with a smile: "finally come."

 Chapter 117

    Ouyang Gangyi flew up directly, and saw a spiritual force directly from the place where Ouyang Gangyi just flew up.


    Ouyang Gangyi cried: "come out, I know you are here, but I don''t know what my heart devil will look like."


    See Ouyang Gang just finish this sentence, is a spirit power attack to come over. Ouyang Gangyi quickly dodged again.


    Ouyang Gangyi carefully looked around and found that there was nothing around the desert, so Ouyang Gangyi began to use his own spiritual power to perceive the hidden demons around him.


    Ouyang Gang uses his own spiritual power to perceive, but he can''t perceive anything.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "hateful, it''s really strange. There''s no reason why I can''t feel where my heart demon is. Does the heart demon really have ten times my spiritual power?"


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that everything in the virtual sunglasses is illusory. Although he won''t die here, he will be trapped forever if he can''t beat his own demons.


    Ouyang Gangyi yelled again: "come out, I want to see your face."


    As like as two peas in front of Ouyang''s Gang, Ouyang saw the man who appeared. He was shocked, because the man who appeared was exactly the same as Ouyang Gang.


    "As like as two peas," Ouyang pointed out to the devil in front of him. "I didn''t expect you to be the same as me."


    Ouyang Gangyi said after a second thought: "no, the devil is the same as me. It should be a normal thing. Look what I think."


    Only see the heart demon see Ouyang Gangyi without any expression, direct is to reach out to attack, Ouyang Gangyi so directly by the heart demon to hit in the stomach, all of a sudden from the sky was beaten down.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the heart demon in the air, and soon flies down again. He also dodges to one side, but looking at the speed of the heart demon is too fast, Ouyang Gangyi quickly moves with his own instant.


    Ouyang Gangyi shouts: "instant movement."


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly disappeared in the same place, in the air, Ouyang Gangyi pinched a cold sweat and said: "it''s just a heart demon, just virtual sunglasses? How to hit the body, it''s so painful. "


    Ouyang Gangyi felt something wrong and turned his head directly.


    What Ouyang Gangyi didn''t expect was that the heart devil would move in an instant. He only saw that the heart devil had another punch. Ouyang Gangyi was knocked down from the air by the heart devil again.


    Ouyang Gang according to the efforts of his own spiritual power to stabilize himself, slowly from the air landed on the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Damn, I didn''t expect that the speed of this demon was so fast."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, the devil attacked again. Ouyang Gangyi thought that he had a very important mission, and immediately summoned up his courage.


    Ouyang Gang according to looking at the heart demon in front of his eyes, directly rushed past.


    Before Ouyang gang in accordance with the fierce fight with the devil, the scene is very fierce.


    Only two people are fighting with one fist and one foot, but Ouyang Gangyi is obviously underdog. He is not as powerful as this demon.


    Ouyang Gangyi was soon beaten by the demons and fell on the ground again.


    Ouyang Gangyi stood up again and wiped the corner of his mouth. Ouyang Gangyi said: "I didn''t expect that this demon was so powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s mouth is bleeding now.

 Chapter 118

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the heart demon in front of him at the moment. Ouyang Gangyi knows that he has no way out. If he wants to rush out here, he must defeat the heart demon in front of him.


    Ouyang Gangyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t want to fight. At the moment, I was beaten by my own demons."


    Only see the heart demon attack Ouyang Gangyi again, at the moment Ouyang Gangyi looking at the heart demon in front of him, also used up his own spiritual power and then attacked in the past.


    See this heart demon continue to attack Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Gangyi is hit by heart demon again, then vomit blood.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Damn, this time the spiritual power of the heart devil is obviously so much bigger than me. It seems that if I want to defeat the heart devil in front of me, I can only outwit him."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the heart demon in front of him. This time, Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t rush directly like the previous two times, but waits for the heart demon to rush over.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the heart demon in front of him. He stands there for a long time and doesn''t move. Ouyang Gangyi says¡° Why does she still not move? What will she do if I do? "


    Ouyang Gangyi continued to stand here and didn''t move. I saw that the demon in front of me really stood here and didn''t move.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw in front of the heart devil is really follow her action just action, lip angle involuntarily curved into a good-looking arc.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that the devil is learning from her, so Ouyang Gangyi comes up with a way.


    Ouyang Gangyi began to concentrate her spiritual power. Slowly, Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power has been concentrated to a certain extent. Ouyang Gangyi directly attacked her body.


    Ouyang Gangyi was directly attacked by the powerful spirit power, and then fainted directly.


    Ouyang Gangyi guessed that everything was right, but Ouyang Gangyi just attacked himself, only to see that the heart demon also sent out a strong spiritual power towards himself.


    You should know that the spirit power of the heart devil is several times that of Ouyang Gangyi, so when the devil attacks him, he will be defeated by the spirit power of the heart devil.


    Because it is in this, Ouyang Gang Yi guess nothing.


    Ouyang Gangyi opens his eyes and sees Murong Zilin beside Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi sees Murong Zilin and hugs him happily.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "great, Zilin. I can see you again. I''m not dreaming."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "fool, you are not dreaming. All this is true. We have passed all the postgraduate entrance examinations there, and we have come out."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words, and cried in his heart, "long live, that''s great."


    Murong Zilin said: "now we''d better see the Gu carving first."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said: "well, I believe I can defeat Gu Diao now."


    Ouyang Gangyi then took Murong Zilin''s hand, and the two flew in the direction of Gu Diao in the distance.


    Only at this moment did Ouyang Gang know that the person she really loved in her heart was Murong Zilin, and there was still hatred for Qin Haolin.

 Chapter 119

    Now the seven princes Qin Haolin and Ouyang Gang according to two people back to the palace, see at the moment of the palace has been chaotic.


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "seventh prince, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Qin Haolin''s appearance at the moment and is absent-minded, so she asks.


    Qin Haolin took a look at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "it''s OK."


    Qin Haolin at the moment is actually thinking about Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin.


    Only Gu Diao came out again, and the ground around him began to shake. Ouyang Ruixue said quickly, "seventh prince, now Gu Diao has come to the palace again. You''d better run away."


    The seventh Prince looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "escape? As a prince, you let me escape? "


    Ouyang Ruixue saw Qin Haolin''s terrible eyes, and there was no sound in an instant.


    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Ruixue behind him and thinks: what a stupid woman! Let me escape. I can kill the Gu Diao with one of my fingers.


    In fact, even Ouyang Gangyi didn''t know that the seventh Prince Qin Haolin was such a powerful man.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at the seven princes in front of him and thinks with a smile: the emperor is dead now, and the seven princes are the only one with the most talent. If I can be with him, there will be countless glory and wealth.


    Ouyang Ruixue is just ready to talk to the seventh Prince Qin Haolin again. At this time, he sees a strong energy coming out of the air.


    Qin Haolin, the seventh prince, flew in the air. Ouyang Ruixue watched Qin Haolin, the seventh prince, fly up and carefully followed Qin Haolin.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin are already flying in the air at the moment. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the Gu Diao in front of him and says, "Zilin, now I''m going to release all the spiritual power in my body, but the power of Gu Diao is really powerful. Now we two have to work together, That is to say, you should concentrate all your spiritual power on me. "


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "good."


    Only Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi began to concentrate their spiritual power, and their spiritual power soon concentrated on Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, next look at me."


    Ouyang Gangyi rushes towards Gu Diao. This time, Gu Diao is flying in the air. Gu Diao sees Ouyang Gangyi flying towards it and directly reaches out his hand to attack.


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t dodge, so he caught Gu Diao''s attack with both hands.


    At the moment, Qin Haolin sees everything in front of him. Qin Haolin knows that Ouyang Gangyi can successfully eliminate Gu Diao.


    Qin Haolin thought: since Ouyang Gangyi is now the opponent of Gu Diao, and now the task of Gu Diao has been completed, I''ll help her, too. It''s a good thing.


    Qin Haolin flew to Ouyang Gangyi. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi who was fighting with Gu Diao, Qin Haolin said, "Gangyi, I''ll help you."


    Ouyang Ruixue heard Qin Haolin say so, also hurriedly flew in the past, said: "I also come to help you."

 Chapter 120

    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi saw that Gu Diao had been defeated, but he was still a little uneasy. Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin behind her and said, "Zilin, it''s hard for you."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "this sentence should be from me."


    Ouyang gang has no Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin at all.


    Qin Haolin came to Ouyang Gangyi first. Qin Haolin said with a smile¡° Gangyi, thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time, the world would not have known what it was like. "


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Qin Haolin and said, "don''t be so anxious to thank me now. This Gu Diao is just in the state of sleep temporarily. It will come back to the world eight years later."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Qin Haolin. Ouyang Gangyi knows that it was at that time that Qin Haolin released this Gu carving. It''s inevitable that he still hates Qin Haolin.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "well, sister, since there is no matter now, it''s already lucky. We''d better not tangle in this matter."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue. Originally, he wants to get angry, but when he thinks that he has not retaliated against Ouyang Ruixue, Ouyang Gangyi''s horse turns into a smiling face.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "good elder sister, let your elder sister worry about it. Now that Gu Diao has been beaten, we will leave first."


    Without looking back, Ouyang Gang directly took Murong Zilin''s hand and walked to one side.


    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and pulls Murong Zilin''s hand like this. He can''t help feeling a little more hatred in his heart.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi''s back and thinks: Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Gangyi, after all, you are still too naive. One day I will let you know my strength.


    Qin Haolin directly turned around to leave here, Ouyang Ruixue directly stopped Qin Haolin, said: "prince, can you send me home now?"


    Qin Haolin smiles at Ouyang Ruixue''s question. He originally wanted to refuse, but Qin Haolin thinks that maybe he can get close to Ouyang Gangyi by being close to Ouyang Ruixue.


    In Qin Haolin''s mind, he wanted to make use of Ouyang Gangyi.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "OK, I''ll send you."


    Ouyang Ruixue heard Qin Haolin agreed to his request, Ouyang Ruixue was very happy, said: "thank you seven prince."


    Ouyang Ruixue walked all the way and began to talk to Qin Haolin beside him, but Qin Haolin didn''t have any mind to listen to Ouyang Ruixue now. In Qin Haolin''s heart, what''s more important is who his father will make the emperor.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin have already left the place just now, Murong Zilin said¡° Gangyi, you''ll be flying first. Why are you flying so fast? You seem to resent the seventh prince? "


    Ouyang Gangyi has an indescribable feeling about Murong Zilin''s question.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "in fact, it''s nothing. You think too much."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi turns around and continues to fly. Murong Zilin has a bad feeling in his heart, but he still flies with Ouyang Gangyi''s blood. In fact, in Murong Zilin''s heart, as long as Ouyang Gangyi has nothing to do, he will be relieved.

 Chapter 121

    Ouyang Ruixue quickly went to the door of Ouyang general''s house, and then pretended to be pathetic.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "the seventh prince, now the general''s house is a mess, I hope you can still accompany me, I''m a little afraid."


    For Ouyang Ruixue this kind of request, this time seven princes or very direct refused. Originally, Qin Haolin came here to see Ouyang Gangyi, but when he came here, he found that Ouyang Gangyi was no longer here, so Qin Haolin left directly.


    At the moment, Qin Haolin knew that his father had died, and now the court was in disorder. Qin Haolin knew which was more important, so he left here directly.


    At this time, a lot of servant girls came over, just saw the seventh Prince Qin Hong Aolin sent Ouyang Ruixue to the gate of the general''s house, and then left. Only the two of them didn''t know what they said.


    Ouyang Ruixue just turned around, saw two servant girls, Ouyang Ruixue''s expression from just lost, directly became happy and smiling.


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "it''s just right to have the seventh prince with you."


    While saying that Ouyang Ruixue walked towards the house, but now Ouyang Ruixue thought that her father Ouyang Liguo had died.


    Ouyang Ruixue immediately yelled: "come on, now I want you to start building a burial mound. I want to cry for my father."


    A servant girl came over and said, "Miss, there are two ladies."


    Ouyang Rui Xue hated the girl who was talking with her, and said, "now that I have a day in this house, I has the final say, come on, give me ten big boards to this big mouth girl."


    I saw that soon several servants came and dragged the servant girl out.


    The servant girl quickly called out: "Miss, please spare your life, miss, please spare your life."


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at the general''s house. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She turned her mouth and looked terrible.


    Ouyang Gangyi continued to fly, this time Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man speak.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "grandfather, what do you call me?"


    The grandfather said, "yes, child, I''m calling you."


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly asked: "I don''t know what you call me?"


    The grandfather said, "what are your plans now?"


    I listen to the old grandfather asked me, said: "to tell you the truth, old grandfather, my heart is now a mess, simply do not know how to do."


    The old man said with a smile¡° Silly child, now you still can''t let go of a lot of things in the past. In fact, those are not important any more. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, in fact, I know what you said, but I don''t know why. Whenever I see Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue together, I''m still very angry. I''ve tried my best to restrain myself, but it seems that I can''t help it."


    The grandfather continued: "child, life is short, do more meaningful things, as for these useless things, don''t do, also don''t think, I can give you a clear road now."


    I listen to the old man so say, in the heart is very happy, hurriedly asked: "old man. I don''t know what you mean? "


    The old grandfather continued to say: "learn from teachers!"

 Chapter 122

    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say, thought in his heart: it''s really a good way.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "where do you think I''m going to study arts, old man?"


    After hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, the old man said, "son, have you heard of Lingshan?"


    I Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say, in the heart is very doubt, said: "don''t know, don''t you know old man?"


    My grandfather looked at me and said with a smile, "yes, I do know. I can tell you where it is."


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly asked: "your grandfather, can you tell me where Lingshan is? Where is it really good? "


    Although the grandfather heard me ask, his face was still full of proud smile.


    The old man said, "yes, my child, what I can tell you is that there are some very powerful people who cultivate immortals everywhere in Lingshan. When you get there, you can improve your spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "really, you''re so good. At first, you didn''t tell me where Lingshan is."


    The old man said: "the so-called Lingshan is on the top of the cloud. You need to follow Murong Zilin to use their spiritual power to open the entrance to Lingshan. But you two should remember that Lingshan is not like our outside world. After you go in, everything depends on you."


    Ouyang Gangyi was more curious when he heard the old man''s words,


    Ouyang Gangyi directly came out of the virtual fantasy. Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin beside him, and he had a definite number in his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi turned his head, looked at Murong Zilin behind him and said, "Zilin, now we''d better go to Lingshan."


    Murong Zilin was inspired by Ouyang Gang''s comments on Lingshan. Although it''s just such a small movement, it still doesn''t escape from Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and asked, "Zilin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, Gangyi, I know Lingshan."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words. He was very happy and said, "great, since you know Lingshan, let''s go."


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, Lingshan is not as simple as you think. All the people there are people who cultivate immortals. All the spiritual powers are above you and me. Moreover, they never ask about the secular world. Lingzun, the supreme ruler of Lingshan, has not accepted new disciples for a long time."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words. He didn''t have any worries in his heart. Instead, he said: "Zilin, you don''t have to worry about all this. Everything is God''s will. All this is as worried as you imagine. Now we can only know what it is when we get to Lingshan."


    Murong Zilin saw my insistence and said, "Gangyi, are you sure you really want to go to Lingshan?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and asked. Ouyang Gangyi nodded and said, "Zilin, it''s all fixed. I''ve determined that I''m going to Lingshan. Now I need you to help me open the entrance to Lingshan."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi now, he was determined, and knew that persuasion was useless. Murong Zilin said, "OK, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 123

    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin say so, in the heart is also very grateful, said¡° Thank you, Zilin


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin flew down from the sky together and landed on the ground together. Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin in front of him and Murong Zilin also looked at Ouyang Gangyi and nodded together.


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrates his spiritual power on his hand, and then starts to launch his spiritual power towards the open space in front of him. Seeing Ouyang Gangyi doing so, Murong Zilin also starts to concentrate his spiritual power, and also starts to concentrate his spiritual power towards the open space in front of him.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that Murong Zilin has begun to concentrate all his spiritual power at the moment, and Ouyang Gangyi has also begun to exert her Lu''s spiritual power. She can see that the ground in front of her soon starts to shine.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at a portal in front of him. He was very surprised and said, "great."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the portal in front of him and Murong Zilin beside him. He said, "Zilin, are you ready?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "ready, let''s go in."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi walked towards the portal in front of them, and they disappeared in the same place.


    Qin Haolin is in the palace at the moment, because the emperor has died in the fight against Gu Diao, so the palace is in chaos, and Ouyang Ruixue is also beside Qin Haolin.


    Because Ouyang Gangyi suddenly disappeared, Qin Haolin could not feel any spiritual power about Ouyang Gangyi at the moment.


    Qin Haolin already felt that Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin suddenly disappeared. But Qin Haolin also knew that he didn''t have time to take care of these things. He had to deal with all these things before he took care of them.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Qin Haolin in front of her eyes and said, "don''t worry about the seventh prince. Since the former emperor made you the prince, that is to say, you don''t have to worry about any prince who wants to usurp the throne now, because I will help you."


    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Ruixue beside him. Qin Haolin knows that what he needs most at the moment is the help of external forces. Now in front of Qin Haolin, there is a living example, Ouyang Ruixue.


    Qin Haolin knew which was more important, and immediately changed his attitude to Ouyang Ruixue.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "Ruixue, thank you for being so naive."


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Qin Haolin and said with a smile¡° It''s nothing. It''s what I should do for you. "


    Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue haven''t finished their words yet. At this time, they heard a bodyguard running in and kneeling on the ground directly. Out of breath, they said: "prince, the big deal is not good. The third prince, the fourth Prince and the eleventh prince are all concentrated in the place less than a hundred miles away from the palace."


    Qin Haolin said: "what, well, I know, you go down first."


    When the bodyguard heard what Qin Haolin said, he quickly stepped down.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Qin Haolin fidgeting and said, "seventh prince, don''t panic. We can surely bring all the bandits to justice."

 Chapter 124

    Qin Haolin said: "Ruixue, you don''t know. All of these people in front of you are highly skilled in martial arts, and they are all the same as me. Their spiritual power is very strong. They don''t usually contact each other very much. This time, they want to defeat me for the throne. They all gather together. It seems that they are all prepared for this time."


    Ouyang Ruixue said¡° It''s OK, seven princes. Since they are always at odds with each other, you think, now they just want to fight against you. If you tell them who can come to the Palace first is the future emperor, I believe they will fight each other. Then we can take advantage of each other. "


    Looking at Ouyang Ruixue, Qin Haolin bent his lips and said, "well, it''s Ouyang Ruixue, the daughter of general Ouyang. It seems that Qin Haolin didn''t choose the wrong person this time."


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    Qin Haolin''s eyes have narrowed into a slit at the moment, looking full of murders.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people through the portal, all of a sudden to a vast white place.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the surrounding environment, which is almost the same as his virtual dream environment.


    Ouyang Gangyi asked: "Zilin, where are we? Have you come to Lingshan? "


    Murong Zilin looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at Ouyang gang. Yihui said, "no, if I''m not wrong, we''ve come to the wrong place now. Now we have to send it back quickly, otherwise, we will be trapped in the cracks of different dimensions."


    Ouyang Gang said doubtfully: "different dimension? What do you mean


    Murong Zilin said: "when we two go out first, I''m explaining to you. Now we two are still launching spiritual power to the place in front of us."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "good."


    Only Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people just sent in that portal is slowly closing.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin launched their spiritual power again. They saw that the portal in front of them was slowly closing.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin launch the spirit power again, but the portal in front of them is still closed. Ouyang Gangyi knows that the portal will be closed soon, and now he has to open the portal again.


    But Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin''s spiritual power couldn''t open the portal in front of them. They saw that the portal was still closed.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi''s grandfather talks. Ouyang Gangyi hears the grandfather talking and starts to talk with him.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "grandfather, is that you?"


    The grandfather said, "it''s me, son."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say so, is very happy to say: "great old man, did not expect to be able to hear you at this time."


    Without waiting for Ouyang Gangyi to speak again, the old man took the lead in speaking. The old man said, "my child, I know all about your situation now."


    Ouyang Gang said discontentedly: "grandfather, you told me that I could go to Lingshan and begin to learn arts. We both did as you said, but why are we now trapped in the cracks of different dimensions?"

 Chapter 125

    The old man said, "actually, you two could have sent it to Lingshan, but because you are from the future, everything here has changed. In fact, I didn''t expect it."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "grandfather, what should we do now?"


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "now you don''t have to be so flustered. I''ve poured my power into your body. Now you have enough spiritual power to temporarily open the portal in front of you, but there''s only one chance. You must use the spiritual power quickly. When the portal is opened, you quickly escape, Otherwise, they will be trapped in the cracks of this dimension forever. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, I know, Grandpa. Thank you."


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, Ouyang Gangyi now feel the body''s spiritual power suddenly increased a lot, Ouyang Gangyi know this is the grandfather to help her.


    Ouyang Gangyi continues to launch his spiritual power. Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi. Now Murong Zilin can clearly feel that Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power has increased a lot.


    See Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people continue to launch the spirit, Ouyang Gangyi looking at his eyes of the portal began to grow, in the heart is very surprised.


    Murong Zilin saw that the portal in front of him was getting bigger again. He didn''t believe what he saw, but Murong Zilin had to believe it.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin stopped at the same time, Ouyang Gangyi said¡° Zilin, what are you doing? There''s only one chance. We have to rush out. "


    Murong Zilin said¡° Good


    The portal in front of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi is getting smaller again. Ouyang Gangyi now concentrates all his spiritual power on him. The two of them jump out of the portal directly.


    Ouyang Gangyi turned around and saw that the portal behind him had disappeared. He was relieved to see that he was back now.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s really dangerous just now. Zilin, if we didn''t come out just now, we would not be able to come out."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, it seems that heaven also wants us to come out, but Gangyi, just now how can you have such a powerful spiritual power in your body?"


    For Murong Zilin''s question, Ouyang Gangyi said: "in fact, it''s nothing. 1 just at the last moment, I saw that the portal in front of me was about to close, so I used all the spiritual power in my body."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "why don''t I believe what you said?"


    ......


    Ouyang Gangyi once promised his grandfather, and he can''t say anything about it in Ouyang Gangyi''s body. Ouyang Gangyi also knows very well that his grandfather is actually Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, Zilin, now we''d better not be too entangled in these things. Let''s go back and have a look first."


    Murong Zilin said, "where are you going? The palace


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, I believe the present Chaozhong must be in disorder. We can go and have a look."

 Chapter 126

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi with an animal''s eyes, and then said, "Gangyi, usually you don''t like to be involved in these things at all? How come this time you want to take the initiative to see all this? "


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s question, Ouyang Gangyi said: "in fact, there is no more. I just say it casually. We are idle anyway now. Maybe we will see nothing."


    Ouyang Gangyi knew in his heart that even if someone really wanted to rebel, the final throne belonged to Qin Haolin, because Ouyang Gangyi came from the future, so he knew everything.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin just arrived in the capital this time, they saw a lot of people preparing things, as if they were running away.


    Ouyang Gangyi grabbed a man and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Said the pedestrian who was caught by Ouyang Gangyi¡° Forgive me, nvxia. I have a family waiting for me to take care of


    Ouyang Gangyi heard that the man who was caught in front of him said so. He chuckled and said, "what''s with what? I''m just asking you. You seem to be running away."


    The pedestrian looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "yes, we are running away."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "why do you run away? Is there something happening here?"


    Don''t catch the pedestrian said: "nvxia, you don''t know. Since the death of the emperor in the last Gu Diao incident, the seventh prince ascended the throne. However, although the seventh prince ascended the throne, there are still many princes who are not convinced and don''t agree with the seventh prince as the emperor. Then they all rebel one after another."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to the passers-by and thought: if I remember correctly, there is no such thing at all. Is it because the time of Gu Diao''s appearance and the emperor''s death?


    Ouyang Gangyi thinks that the original emperor really died after Gu Diao died, but this time the emperor was killed by Gu Diao. Ouyang Gangyi now understands that she changed everything.


    Ouyang Gangyi continued to look at the pedestrians in front of him and said, "rebellion?"


    The pedestrian said, "yes, nvxia, you don''t know. Now the third prince, the fourth Prince and the eleventh prince are all powerful. No one is willing to admit that the seventh Prince is the emperor. It''s said that the three princes have brought back four or fifteen thousand soldiers from the border. I guess there will be a war, so they are preparing things, Run away quickly. "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the pedestrian say so, said: "well, I know everything, you quickly jump."


    The arrested pedestrian heard Ouyang Gangyi''s release and ran away without looking back.


    Murong Zilin went to Ouyang Gangyi and said, "now there are 450000 troops to attack Qin Haolin. It seems that there will be another bloody battle."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, the guards of the Imperial Palace are only 30000. Even with all the guards around, they are only 100000. How can they be the opponents of 450000 troops?"


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said. In the heart is very strange, ask a way: "Gang Yi, you seem to know the appearance of the Imperial Palace very much?"

 Chapter 127

    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "yes, Zilin, I don''t want to cheat you. I really know the palace well."


    Murong Zilin said, "do you understand? Why do you know about the palace? "


    For Murong Zilin''s question, I know that I come from the future. I absolutely can''t tell him about it.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "in fact, it''s nothing, just because I was a member of general Ouyang''s house since I was a child, so I naturally know these things."


    Murong Zilin thought and said, "yes, I forgot that you are from general Ouyang''s mansion."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Well, now let''s go and have a look at what''s going on in the capital."


    Murong Zilin said, "good."


    Although Murong Zilin didn''t say it, he doubted what Ouyang GA said just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin in front of him and said, "Zilin, now we can look at the side of the capital first, or we can find a place to settle down first."


    Murong Zilin said, "where are you staying? I''m afraid the inn is closed now. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, now 450000 is less than 100 li away from the capital. No wonder the people here want to escape. In this way, we can settle down there not far from the capital."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "is there a place not far from the imperial palace where I can stay?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "no, but we can use the spirit power to change it."


    Murong Zilin said, "OK, but..."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "but what?"


    Murong Zilin said: "ling''er, all the 400 000 troops are bodyguards of the imperial court. And as far as I know, the princes in the imperial court are all capable of spiritual power, and the bodyguards they are in charge of are also very powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I know, but I believe in myself."


    Murong Zilin said, "OK, I will help you anyway."


    Murong Zilin knows what Ouyang Gangyi must have in mind, but Murong Zilin doesn''t know what Ouyang Gangyi is thinking.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin walk towards the palace together. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin try their best to suppress the spiritual power in their body, and soon walk to the gate of the palace.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, why don''t we go into the palace instead of outside the palace."


    Hearing Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin said that he didn''t care and said, "well, since that''s the case, let''s go in."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin soon went to the gate of the palace. At the moment, they saw many bodyguards waiting outside the gate of the palace.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw that all the people passing by were searched. He turned to Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, how should we enter the palace?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and the bodyguards in front of him, and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just to let them search."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin say so, anxiously said: "I''m still a girl, so I was searched by them, it seems not very good."

 Chapter 128

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "it''s nothing."


    Murong Zilin is joking. Ouyang Gangyi knows that. Ouyang Gangyi walks into Murong Zilin and says, "Damn, since you laugh at me like this, believe me or not..."


    Before Ouyang Gangyi finished speaking, he heard a guard not far from the opposite shouting: "why do you two look so suspicious? Come here."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin were stopped by the bodyguard in front of them. They knew that this time had to pass.


    Murong Zilin took the lead in walking in front, and then took Ouyang Gangyi''s hand.


    The bodyguard looked at Murong Zilin holding Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "are you


    Murong Zilin directly hugged Ouyang Gangyi, looked at the guard in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, Junye. We are just ordinary couples. We just pass by here today. I don''t know why the guard is so strict?"


    The guard said, "this is not what you should ask. Now you should accept my body search."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "search your body? But I''m a girl. "


    The bodyguard said, "no, it''s a must for everyone, unless you''re sent here."


    Ouyang Gangyi was speechless when he heard what the bodyguard said. Murong Zilin said, "well, this military master, do you only search me?"


    The guard said, "no, you both have to search. Come on, search yourself."


    Murong Zilin quickly stopped the guards coming. Murong Zilin said, "Junye, do you think this is good? After all, this is my wife. It''s not good for you to search her in front of me. In this way, in order to show our innocence, I''ll search you."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words, and said that he was speechless. Ouyang Gangyi''s face was a little red unconsciously.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and tells Ouyang Gangyi that it is necessary for him to deal with this situation.


    Ouyang Gangyi wants to refuse, but Ouyang Gangyi knows that now this is the only way to enter the palace. Now Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t want to scare the snake, so he can only promise like this.


    Murong Zilin came to Ouyang Gangyi''s face, and saw Murong Zilin''s hands shaking.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "it''s OK, Zilin, i..."


    Murong Zilin said that he was speechless. He only heard a bodyguard next to him yell, "what are you doing? Two people are grinding and chirping. Hurry up."


    Murong Zilin directly began to search Ouyang Gangyi''s body. He saw that Ouyang Gangyi''s face had begun to turn slightly red.


    The bodyguard looked at Murong Zilin, then at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "OK, OK, you two can pass."


    Murong Zilin was relieved to hear the bodyguard''s words and said, "thank you, Junye."


    After that, Murong Zilin quickly took Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and walked towards the palace.


    Soon Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi went to a place where there was no one. Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "I''m really sorry for Gangyi just now."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin''s face and said slightly red¡° It doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you. Now we''d better look at the situation outside and talk about it. "


    Murong Zilin said, "yes."

 Chapter 129

    Originally, Murong Zilin was afraid that Ouyang Gangyi would still hold a grudge because of this matter. Now it seems that Murong Zilin must have thought too much for himself.


    Murong Zilin thought: since Gangyi doesn''t care, why do I care so much.


    Ouyang Gangyi follows Murong Zilin. At the moment, the two of them have already gone to the palace. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the palace in the distance with his spiritual power. As the fugitive said just now, let alone the palace, even the capital has been besieged.


    At this time, the grandfather appeared again. Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and came to his own virtual fantasy.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man in front of him at the moment, puzzled and said: "old man, how do you call me into this virtual dream, I''m still observing the situation outside with my spiritual power."


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, the grandfather said solemnly, "Gangyi, now you have come here. What I want to tell you is that your spiritual power is still shallow. If you are involved in such things, I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said, "it''s OK, old man."


    The old man continued: "now your spiritual power is still limited. Do you know how powerful these people are when they come here this time? Besides, they just say that there are 450000 troops in their mouth, and they have 5000 spiritual masters on their hands."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what? Psychic master? Five thousand


    Ouyang Gangyi was also surprised when he heard the old man''s words. The old man said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. This time, it doesn''t have anything to do with you. You can''t manage this thing in front of you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said, "old man, actually I don''t want to take care of these things, but now I''m not here to help Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin. I have a grudge against them. They killed me last time, and I won''t help them this time."


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "I don''t know that you are in such a hurry to come back this time. Is it for you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said with a smile, "old man, it''s very likely that they will die here this time. I used to be their family. I should come here to relax them."


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, the grandfather sighed and said, "son, you are very angry now. Sooner or later, you will hurt yourself."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man and said with a smile, "it''s not in the rage. It''s a way of treating people. Well, old man, I won''t tell you. I''ll go back."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi went back to reality again.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, what are you doing just now? I''ve been calling you for a long time and haven''t responded to me."


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly changed the topic and said: "without Zilin, I was thinking about things just now."


    Murong Zilin said, "what do you think?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "you said that there are so many people who are determined to destroy Qin Haolin in this attack on the imperial palace. Do you think they will succeed in destroying Qin Haolin this time? Or will these people be destroyed by Qin Haolin? "

 Chapter 130

    As for Ouyang Gangyi''s question, Murong Zilin said: "since it is the imperial edict issued by the former Emperor, then the seventh Prince Qin Haolin should be the emperor of today. As for this group of rebellious people in front of us, of course, they should be destroyed by the seventh prince."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "is that right?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, you have come here at such a great risk this time. Don''t tell me that you are not here to help Ouyang Ruixue and the seventh prince."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "of course I didn''t come here to help them. I just came here to give them a ride."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said at the moment. He was puzzled and asked: "Gangyi, don''t talk about the seventh prince, just say that Ouyang Ruixue is your sister. Are you doing this?"


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s question, Ouyang Gangyi''s anger rises naturally.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and said: "sister? I used to treat her as my sister, but she betrayed me. This time, I will not help her in any way. "


    Murong Zilin looks into Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes. From Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes, he can see that Ouyang Gangyi must have experienced something. But Murong Zilin knows at the moment that Ouyang Gangyi must have remembered some sad things and didn''t ask any more questions. He directly hugs Ouyang Gangyi in his arms.


    Ouyang Gangyi is lying in Murong Zilin''s arms like this, tears can''t help flowing down. Ouyang Gangyi knows that there are fewer and fewer people she can trust now, and now the only one she can lean on is Murong Zilin.


    At this time, a bodyguard saw Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi and asked, "what are you two doing?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the bodyguard in front of him, then looked at Ouyang Gangyi, and said to the bodyguard, "we''re not doing anything. We''re just here to see the scenery outside."


    The bodyguard looked at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi with suspicious eyes and said, "you two are sneaking here, and how did you get up here?"


    Ouyang Gangyi found that he and Murong Zilin were already on the top of the high building, and there was a guard handle below. Ouyang Gangyi knew that he could not come up with spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the bodyguard in front of him and stammers. He doesn''t know what to say.


    No bodyguard asked, Murong Zilin spoke and said: "this Junye, we are just passing by here. We don''t have any different ideas."


    The bodyguard looked at Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin suspiciously and said, "strange heart? How do I know if you have any differences, and you don''t look like a couple. "


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly retorted: "how is not the relationship between husband and wife."


    The bodyguard said, "if it''s husband and wife, you can prove it to me."


    Murong Zilin said, "proof is proof."


    With that, Murong Zilin grabs Ouyang Gangyi directly with his hand, then holds Ouyang Gangyi''s back and kisses Ouyang Gangyi.


    When the guard saw the scene, he had to believe it and said, "well, I believe you. If you two don''t have anything to do, you can leave here. It''s not what you two should stay here."

 Chapter 131

    The guard said as he turned around. There was something wrong with the guard. Just now there was a guard below. The guard thought: How did they get up¡°


    But when the guard came back to God, he saw that there was nothing in front of him. The guard said, "was it me who was dazzled just now?"


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are flying in the sky at the moment. Murong Zilin said, "it was really dangerous just now. Gangyi was almost found by the bodyguard just now."


    Murong Zilin said, looking in the direction just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi was silent for a while, and then said, "Zilin, do you love me?"


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Gangyi ask, said: "Gangyi, of course I love you, how do you suddenly ask now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s nothing. I just want you to say it yourself. Now that I hear you say it, I''m very satisfied."


    Murong Zilin said that he was speechless and said, "Gangyi, are we going to make peace with Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin in the palace now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s not necessary. We are just in the palace. We don''t have to give them a meeting."


    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin are walking on the street, but they see a lot of bodyguards running in the same direction.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, are they all at war now?"


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know. Seeing that all the bodyguards are combined in a place in the palace, I guess it''s possible that someone has invaded."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, we can watch the change in this way."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi followed Murong Zilin and ran to the front of the group of bodyguards.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin flew high in the air. Looking at the guards in front of them, Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, now they are really going to war. We can just watch the changes in the air."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, no matter what you do, I will accompany you, but we should hide our spiritual power, or they will find us."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "good."


    See Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people at the same time launch each other''s spiritual power, see two people''s body emitting light, spiritual power to hide.


    In the battle, Ouyang Ruixue hurried into Qin Haolin''s barracks and said, "it''s not a good thing, Emperor."


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "although the 450000 troops assembled by the enemy have been killed by our army, there are only 150000 left, but our bodyguards, including the imperial guards, there are only 10000 left."


    Qin Haolin breathed a sigh of relief and saw that the ministers in the camp began to talk.


    Qin Haolin said¡° Don''t panic. I''m sure I can bring them all down. Ouyang Ruixue will listen to the order. "


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "yes."


    Qin Haolin continued: "I''ll give you all the ten thousand imperial guards now. You''ll kill them all at all costs. I''ll fight all our generals now."

 Chapter 132

    Ouyang Ruixue said, "yes, yes."


    With that, Qin Haolin gives the tiger amulet to Ouyang Ruixue. Ouyang Ruixue looks at the tiger amulet in her hand and directly walks out of the camp.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin were watching these battles in the air. Murong Zilin said, "I didn''t expect that Qin Haolin was really not simple. He only used 80000 troops to kill 450000 troops, leaving only 150000, and killed all their most elite people."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, I know Qin Haolin is really powerful, but what I didn''t expect is that Qin Haolin is so powerful."


    The battle between Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin has not stopped. It only took half a day. The blood inside and outside the palace has been flowing into a river. At the moment, all the people in the capital participated in the battle.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at all the people who had participated in the battle. He was puzzled and thought: Why are they willing to serve Qin Haolin? Maybe it''s because they know that if Qin Haolin dies in battle, they will all die together.


    Ouyang Gangyi continues to fight with Murong Zilin in the air. Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue are also involved in the fight.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at the group of enemies in front of her and directly pulled out her sword and yelled to the group of bodyguards behind her: "listen to me, all of you. These people are all thieves. You can kill them all. If you are willing to surrender, you can stay."


    Qin Haolin came and Ouyang Ruixue knelt down on the ground and said¡° The emperor


    Qin Haolin looked at the few bodyguards who were still fighting in front of him, and then looked at the imperial guards behind him. Qin Haolin said, "all the imperial guards now listen to me. Today, all the people will be killed, and no one will be left."


    Qin Haolin also pulled out his sword and said, "kill me."


    I only saw that after Qin Haolin''s order, all the imperial guards rushed into the battle as if they didn''t want to die.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "the 10000 imperial guards should be Qin Haolin''s last army, but don''t underestimate them. They are all Qin Haolin''s most elite troops."


    I saw that the battle was very fierce. Suddenly, a man came from a distance and said, "seven younger brother, let me out of the position of the emperor. I can still read brotherhood and leave you a whole corpse."


    Qin Haolin looked at the man flying in the air and said, "fourth brother, thank you for your kindness, but I won''t leave you a whole body."


    Qin Haolin flew directly to the fourth prince in the air. When the fourth prince saw Qin Haolin, he was not in a hurry and began to attack Qin Haolin directly. Qin Haolin''s concentrated spiritual power beat down the fourth prince in the air.


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "fourth brother, what you are wrong about is that you shouldn''t be against me. You really offend me."


    Qin Haolin concentrated the spirit power, a palm will in front of the four princes to directly beat into pieces.


    All the guards of the enemy saw that the fourth prince was defeated by Qin Haolin with only one blow. They were so scared that all of them began to run away.

 Chapter 133

    Qin Haolin yelled: "kill them all, and leave none of them."


    Murong Zilin looked at Qin Haolin''s hand just now, then looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Qin Haolin didn''t expect to be so powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s heart is also very surprised, said: "yes, I only know Qin Haolin is not simple, did not expect that Qin Haolin should be so powerful."


    Murong Zilin said: "I can see from the appearance of Qin Haolin just now, I can clearly feel that Qin Haolin was deliberately repressed."


    Ouyang Gang asked suspiciously: "the power after deliberate repression? But why did Qin Haolin do that? "


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know, but what I didn''t expect was that Qin Haolin was so powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi takes a breath. In Ouyang Gangyi''s memory, Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is very powerful, but it is still not as powerful as Ouyang Gangyi''s.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: if everything is really as Zilin said, Qin Haolin''s spiritual power just now can be suppressed, then how terrible Qin Haolin is.


    All the defeated enemy soldiers returned to the barracks. A bodyguard ran towards the central barracks and knelt down on the ground in a hurry.


    The third prince saw the bodyguard kneeling here suddenly in front of him and asked, "what''s so panic? What''s the matter? You can say it slowly."


    The bodyguard directly knelt on the ground and said, "report to the third prince and the eleventh prince. The fourth Prince died in the war."


    The third prince was surprised when he heard what the bodyguard said. He stood up and looked at the bodyguard kneeling on the ground and asked, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    The bodyguard continued to say: "report back to the third prince. I can see clearly that the fourth Prince and the seventh Prince fought each other. The seventh Prince hurt the fourth prince with just one blow. Our 150000 army was defeated, and now there are only 50000 soldiers left."


    The third prince heard what the bodyguard said. He was so angry that he overturned the table in front of him and said, "Damn it, go away."


    The bodyguard heard what the third prince said, and then slipped away.


    The third prince looked at the eleventh Prince behind him and said, "what the eleventh brother didn''t expect is that old seven is so powerful. He beat old four in one move."


    The eleventh prince said, "don''t panic, the third brother. It''s not that the fourth brother is greedy. If he didn''t go alone, he wouldn''t end up like this."


    The third prince said: "yes, the eleventh brother is right. Now we two have to work together quickly. Lao Qi is hard to deal with. When he was a apprentice, the master once said that Lao Qi is a genius in the spiritual world, but it''s not difficult for us to defeat him."


    The eleventh prince said, "Oh? I''ll ask the third brother for instructions. "


    Said the third prince¡° We can attack their own formation when they don''t pay attention tonight. In this way, we can wipe out all of them in one drum. "


    The eleventh prince said: "the third brother is worthy of being the third brother. Now it''s going to be dark. When it''s dark, we''ll do everything according to what you said. We''ll surely win."

 Chapter 134

    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin had already left here. Because it was dark, they found an inn outside the capital.


    At the moment, the capital is already in chaos, and there is no handle or care.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi came to the inn more than 1000 li away from the capital.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, are you sure you don''t need to have a look now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s no longer necessary to watch. This time, Qin Haolin will surely win a great victory, and all the rebellious people will be killed. I don''t want to see the bloody picture any more."


    Murong Zilin didn''t speak. At this time, the little two came and asked, "my guests, I don''t know what you two want?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "give me all the delicious food here, and then prepare a pot of wine."


    The second child said, "OK, my guest, just a moment. I''ll be right with you."


    Seeing that the second child soon went to prepare things, Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, don''t you never drink? Why are you going to drink today? "


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I''m in a bad mood. I want to drink."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, since you want to drink, then I will accompany you."


    Murong Zilin said to the little two who had just left: "little two, bring me two pots of wine."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi look at Xiaoer, and they are ready to eat and drink.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s mood is very low, began to drink wine, Murong Zilin also began to drink, but such two people have been drinking.


    At the moment, the two people have a little bit drunk. Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and says, "Gangyi, in fact, I really don''t understand why you want to drink like this today. Drinking too much is not good for your health."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile: "Zilin, I know all this, but there is one thing I have never told you."


    Murong Zilin said: "ha ha, I guess you absolutely have something to hide from me. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I tell you the truth, I come from the future."


    Murong Zilin doubtfully said: "the future?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, I come from the future."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "well, Gangyi, you don''t have to joke any more."


    Ouyang Gangyi directly captured Murong Zilin, and then opposed Murong Zilin''s four eyes.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I didn''t cheat you. I really come from the future, but now everything here is different from my original time."


    Murong Zilin said, "well, since Gangyi says you are from the future, how is everything here different from your future world?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks very painful and continues to say: "in the future, I am Ouyang''s own daughter. At least I don''t know that he picked me up, but now I am."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi cried. Murong Zilin directly hugged Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, I have everything. You don''t have to be so sad. I will be in the future."


    Ouyang Gangyi was completely drunk at the moment and said, "Zilin, do you know why I hate my sister Ouyang Ruixue and the seventh Prince Qin Haolin so much?"

 Chapter 135

    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "do you want to know?"


    Murong Zilin has guessed what Ouyang Gangyi wants to say. Knowing that Ouyang Gangyi must be in pain at the moment, Murong Zilin said, "I don''t want to know."


    Ouyang Gangyi yelled directly: "no, I just want to let you know that in my original world, although I was ugly, I thought I was the happiest person in the world. At that time, I fell in love with Qin Haolin at first sight. I liked him so much that I knew that in the end, in order to maintain his dignity, I went to challenge Gu Diao alone..."


    Murong Zilin tightly hugged Ouyang Gangyi and said: "Gangyi, you don''t yo. Besides, I will accompany you in the future. You won''t be so weak in the future."


    Ouyang Gangyi said sarcastically: "my" dear "sister Ouyang Ruixue, she destroyed everything I had. In order to protect Qin Haolin''s dignity, I fought with Gu Diao like this. I nearly died in the war with Gu Diao, but when I returned, guess what I saw?"


    Murong Zilin said, "don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Ouyang Gangyi is already sobbing at the moment. Murong Zilin doesn''t believe the idea of crossing time and space at all, because Murong Zilin knows that time is something that no one can reverse.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him like this. Although Murong Zilin doesn''t believe the so-called back flow of time and space, Murong Zilin believes everything Ouyang Gangyi said. As for why he believes it, Murong Zilin doesn''t know.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi like this. He saw that Ouyang Gangyi''s face began to turn red.


    Murong Zilin felt his body began to shake a little at the moment. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him, Murong Zilin saw that Ouyang Gangyi also began to shake.


    At this time, the small two came in. The small two saw Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi and said with a laugh, "where are you two going to escape?"


    Ouyang Gangyi is shaking badly at the moment. Ouyang Gangyi drinks too much wine. He can''t stand any longer at the moment.


    "The second child said:" I was ordered by the third prince to guard here. When I saw you two, I recognized you two at a glance. One is Murong Zilin, the young master of Murong mansion; One is Ouyang Gangyi, the second lady of general Ouyang''s mansion. How about that? I''m right. "


    Murong Zilin looked at the little two in front of him and said, "how do you know our identity?"


    "I''ve seen the portraits of you two. Have you forgotten that you two were wanted before?" he said


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly began to stand up, but his body was still shaking, said: "Damn, what medicine did you give to the man in our house?"


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, the second child said, "it''s nothing. It''s just some medicine that will make you lose your heat. If you don''t mate with the opposite sex within six hours, you will die here."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Xiao er''s words, and immediately began to concentrate his own spiritual power. He wanted to use his own spiritual power to force out the medicinal power in his body.


    Looking at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi, Xiao er said with a smile, "I advise you two not to waste your energy in such a vain way. This medicine is colorless and tasteless. You can''t get rid of it."

 Chapter 136

    Murong Zilin quickly began to concentrate his spiritual power and attacked the little two in front of him. He lay on the ground where he was lying. He was killed by Murong Zilin with a move.


    Murong Zilin directly pulled up Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "Gangyi, now we two have to leave here quickly. For a while, someone will definitely come after us."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, I feel my body is very hot and I don''t have any strength."


    Murong Zilin heard the cry not far away at the moment, and knew that now he and Ouyang Gangyi had been found. Murong Zilin directly picked up Ouyang Gangyi, and then ran to the distance together. At the moment, Murong Zilin could not use his spiritual power to fly.


    Soon, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi came to a cave. By this time, there was no one around.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, we are safe now."


    Murong Zilin turns around and sees Ouyang Gangyi sweating all over, and his lips open and close from time to time¡°


    Murong Zilin at the moment also felt the body is very hot, the body is extremely itchy.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him and felt that his heart beat fast at the moment. Murong Zilin turned his head to one side.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s body feels very inflated at the moment. The whole person feels that it is about to explode. Moreover, Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t look at Murong Zilin, so his body reacts very much.


    Murong Zilin can''t help but turn around and kiss Ouyang Gangyi. They lie in the mountain like this.


    It''s late at night now. The third prince and the eleventh prince are carrying 25000 soldiers, and then they begin to approach the camp outside the palace.


    The third prince took the lead in charging into Qin Haolin''s camp. After entering, the third prince found that there was no one around.


    The third prince said, "no, we''ve fallen in the trap. We''ll get out as soon as possible."


    Only heard the third prince said so, all the people are running towards the exit.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruixue was already ambushing around with 5000 imperial guards.


    The third prince''s people just came out of the exit. There were countless bows and arrows coming down from the sky. They killed more than half of the third prince''s people all at once. At this time, the third prince''s people didn''t have much left, but they were still running towards the outside desperately.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruixue appeared. Ouyang Ruixue looked at the third prince and said¡° Now that you are surrounded by us, don''t think you can leave here alive. "


    The third prince looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said with a smile: "a little weak woman even wants to block the way of the prince. Now you have to get out of the way, so that my 11 younger brothers will not come here for a while, which is your death."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "eleven younger brother?"


    The third prince said with a smile: "yes, I asked my 11 younger brother to meet us not far away. Now it''s almost coming."


    Ouyang Ruixue heard the third prince say, directly is to laugh, said: "good, just don''t know your 11 younger brother is still alive?"

 Chapter 137

    The third prince listened to what Ouyang Ruixue said, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "What!" said the third prince


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "I forgot to tell you that your eleventh brother has been surrounded by the present saint. I believe you will meet soon."


    The third prince said, "Damn it, come and kill all the people in front of you."


    Only see Ouyang Ruixue brought the imperial guards with the front of this group of people fighting together.


    Eleven Prince looked at three princes for a long time did not come, said: "come, now all give me rush in."


    The eleventh prince thought: it seems that the third brother is in danger now. He can''t do anything. He still has the value of using it.


    But the people of the eleventh Prince have not come to the camp outside the imperial palace. Qin Haolin has come here with a lot of imperial guards.


    The eleventh Prince looked at the imperial guards who suddenly appeared in front of him and said, "meet the enemy."


    All the people of the eleventh Prince were put together neatly.


    Qin Haolin suddenly appeared in front of the eleventh prince, Qin Haolin said: "Eleventh brother, you should not be against me, and if all your forces are concentrated together, maybe you can defeat me, but now you have no chance."


    Qin Haolin directly used his spirit power to attack the eleven princes in front of him. The eleven princes quickly flashed to one side.


    Qin Haolin said: "good skill, in fact, just now I just casually attack to test your spiritual power. From your dodge just now, your spiritual power is just like this."


    The eleventh prince said, "really, let me show you my strength."


    Qin Haolin looked at the group of people in front of him and didn''t take it for granted.


    Qin Haolin looked at the eleventh Prince and said, "now I think we are brothers. I can give you a choice. If you ask me for mercy directly, I can let you choose your own way of death. Otherwise, if you are defeated by me, I''m afraid it won''t be the way it is now."


    The eleventh Prince looked at Qin Haolin and said, "is that right? Do you think that with these words, I will give up? I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    The eleventh Prince began to concentrate his spiritual power and attacked Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin looked at the spirit power that the eleventh prince sent out to him. He held out a hand and directly beat the spirit power of the eleventh prince to one side. He saw the spirit power of the eleventh Prince directly hit the ground.


    The person on the ground who was hit by the eleventh Prince Lingli turned into powder on the spot.


    The eleventh prince saw Qin Haolin''s action, and his whole body began to tremble.


    Qin Haolin continued to look at the eleventh Prince and said: "Eleventh brother, if you promised to support me from the beginning, you would not have such a result today, so you asked for it all."


    Qin Haolin began to gather the spiritual power in his hands. The eleventh prince saw Qin Haolin begin to gather the spiritual power, and also began to gather the spiritual power.


    Qin Haolin attacked the past to the eleventh prince. The eleventh Prince directly attacked Qin Haolin. It was just a moment. Qin Haolin''s spirit power swallowed all the spirit power of the eleventh prince, as well as the eleventh prince himself.

 Chapter 138

    Now all the eleven princes saw that the eleven princes had been eliminated, and all of them began to run away.


    Qin Haolin said: "all of them were killed, and none of them were allowed to stay."


    I saw that the imperial army began to rush to all the people of the eleventh prince, and wanted to kill all these people.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Ruixue looks at the third prince in front of him, and the two begin to compete with each other.


    Ouyang Ruixue wants to take credit in front of the seventh Prince Qin Haolin, so this time Ouyang Ruixue directly launched all her spiritual power.


    Before the third prince and Ouyang Ruixue two people''s spiritual power collided together, Ouyang Ruixue obviously felt in front of the third prince is a thorny enemy.


    But Ouyang Ruixue is still continuing to launch the spirit power in her body at the moment. Ouyang Ruixue wants to defeat the third prince in front of her and make contributions to the seventh Prince Qin Haolin.


    To put it bluntly. Now the seventh Prince is in power, and Ouyang Ruixue is also a vain woman. To help the seventh Prince Qin Haolin without pay is to make Qin Haolin become Ouyang Ruixue''s Queen.


    See the third prince''s spirit power launch of more powerful, Ouyang Ruixue finally still can''t resist the third prince''s attack, directly by the third prince to hit fly to the air.


    The third prince said, "I dare to fight against me. Today I will let you know the end of fighting against me."


    The third prince''s concentrated spirit power once again hits Ouyang Ruixue who is still in the air. Ouyang Ruixue tries to avoid the third prince''s attack, but the spirit power launched by the third prince''s attack is too strong, and Ouyang Ruixue has no strength to escape.


    When Ouyang Ruixue is helpless, Qin Haolin comes here at this time. Qin Haolin directly embraces Ouyang Ruixue, and then looks at the spirit power launched by the three emperors, and directly catches it with one hand.


    The third prince looks at Qin Haolin and catches his attack. The third prince''s spirit power is more powerful. Another spirit power is launched. At this time, the spirit power launched by the third prince is all his spirit power.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "Ruixue, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Ruixue now looked at Qin Haolin''s eyes and the original is not the same, now there is a heartbeat feeling.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "emperor, I''m ok."


    Qin Haolin said: "Ruixue, you have worked hard. Let me take care of it next."


    Qin Haolin released Ouyang Ruixue, who slowly landed on the ground from the air.


    Qin Haolin began to concentrate the spirit power, only the third prince concentrated the spirit power more powerful.


    The third prince said, "you * *, I don''t recognize you. Today I will let you know what is powerful."


    Qin Haolin said: "third brother, in fact, you don''t have to do this. I was granted by my father himself. I am the future God. Now you beg for mercy with me, and I can spare your life."


    In fact, Qin Haolin just pretended to say so, but he had already wanted to kill the third prince in his heart.


    The third prince said, "do it."


    Qin Haolin and so on is the third prince''s this sentence, Qin Haolin said: "third brother, I''m sorry."


    See Qin Haolin sent out of the spirit of all of a sudden put in front of the third prince to fight vomit blood, all of a sudden disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 139

    Qin Haolin is surprised to see that the third prince has vomited blood. He knows that only when all his brothers are dead can he dominate the whole world, so that no one will fight for the position of emperor for him.


    Ouyang Ruixue also rushed over, Qin Haolin saw Ouyang Ruixue this time, but he was indifferent. Qin Haolin knew that Ouyang Ruixue had no influence on him now, and now he had successfully killed these princes.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Qin Haolin: "emperor, congratulations."


    Qin Haolin directly left here and walked towards Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi look at Qin Haolin coming towards them. Ouyang Gangyi smiles: "congratulations to the emperor."


    Although Ouyang Gangyi said that, his words were full of sarcasm. With that, Ouyang Gangyi pulled Murong Zilin''s hand and turned to leave.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who had turned his back to him, and said with a smile, "Gangyi, the ceremony of my accession to the throne will be held in three days. I hope you and your hundred year old Murong childe will come to attend it."


    Ouyang Gang according to head also don''t return of say: "good, at that time we will arrive as scheduled."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi left here. Looking at all this, Ouyang Ruixue came over again.


    "Emperor, you must take care of your own health. After such a long war, I think you need a good rest." Ouyang Ruixue is also afraid of Qin Haolin''s accident. In that case, everything Ouyang Ruixue has done is in vain.


    "I see." Qin Haolin said coldly.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin have already left here at the moment. Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi flying in front of him and is still very confused.


    Ouyang Gang thought: all these have changed. Does all these changes come from his own coming? However, although I have come here, my everything is still the same as before. No, not all of them. Judging from the appearance of Gu Diao and the fact that my face has become beautiful, everything has changed.


    Murong Zilin finally couldn''t help but fly to Ouyang Gangyi: "Gangyi, what''s the matter with you? From just now to now, you have been absent-minded."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin who flew in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Zilin."


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt uncomfortable all over, the blood in his body seemed to flow, and directly fell from the air.


    Murong Zilin saw that Ouyang Gangyi was flying in the air, so he fell down from the air. He quickly flew over and hugged Ouyang Gangyi.


    Two people slowly landed from the air like this, Murong Zilin tentatively called: "Gangyi, Gangyi, wake up."


    Just a few simple calls, Ouyang Gangyi looks very difficult to open his eyes, just for a moment, Ouyang Gangyi is OK again.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi in his arms, only heard Ouyang Gangyi say: "I''m ok, Zilin, don''t worry about me."


    Ouyang anggang quickly stood up. Ouyang Gangyi looked at her hands and saw that there was a strange light in her hands. Ouyang Gangyi quickly hid her hands.

 Chapter 140

    Murong Zilin came over and looked at Ouyang Gangyi with a strange look: "Gangyi, do you really have nothing? Why did you decline from the sky just now, and how did your face look so ugly? "


    Ouyang Gang stammered: "I... I''m ok."


    Murong Zilin was very suspicious. According to the understanding of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi during this period, if Ouyang Gangyi really didn''t have anything, it would not be the way it is now.


    Soon it was evening. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin came to the inn where they used to live. Because the inn was the closest to here, and there was no one here, they lived here.


    In the inn, Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what do you want to eat today? I''ll make it for you."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "the sun is coming out from the West today? You want to take the initiative to cook for me


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "this is of course. I''ve bought one kilogram together for such a long time, and I haven''t cooked a meal for you. Today, Miss Ben is in a good mood, so I''ll make you a meal you like. Let''s say, what do you like to eat?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "whatever you do, I like to eat."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "poor mouth, well, you wait here a little while, I''m the top cook to make delicious food for you."


    Ouyang Gangyi finished, and walked towards the kitchen, just looking at all the surrounding environment, Ouyang Gangyi felt very good.


    Ouyang Gangyi said to himself, "this is one of the Best Inns in the capital. The materials here are so complete."


    Ouyang Gang thought about it and felt that there was something wrong with everything.


    Ouyang Gangyi remembers that all the people who left the capital were burdened. Even if they didn''t bring much of the food, they shouldn''t not even bring any dry food? And these things look neat, very strange.


    Ouyang Gangyi yelled, "no!"


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly ran out of the room. Sure enough, everything was as she expected. At the moment, there were many people in black fighting with Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly concentrates her spiritual power and wants to help Murong Zilin deal with the people in black in front of her. But Ouyang Gangyi just concentrates her spiritual power and feels that her eyes are faint and her limbs are weak.


    Murong Zilin continued to fight with the people in black. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi coming out, Murong Zilin cried out: "Gangyi, run away. These people in black are all prepared. It seems that we are being targeted."


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s shouting, Ouyang Gangyi stood up straight and tried to endure all kinds of discomfort.


    Only two men in black rushed over. Ouyang Gangyi concentrated his spiritual power and attacked the man in black in front of him. The two men in black easily dodged and slapped Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi can clearly feel that the spiritual power of these people in black is poisonous and powerful. She easily dodges her attack, and the power on her back is also very strong.

 Chapter 141

    Ouyang Gangyi was hit on the spot and flew out, spitting blood.


    Seeing this, Murong Zilin quickly wants to fly over here. Seeing that the man in black slaps him again, Murong Zilin directly blocks Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and spits blood.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin vomit blood in front of his eyes, the power of anger in his heart suddenly emerged, a palm in front of the man in black who hurt Murong Zilin to powder, the rest of the people in black saw all this, all rushed up.


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly began to stand up, his body was shining, his eyes became red, and a red mark appeared on his head unconsciously.


    Murong Zilin saw everything in front of him, and saw Ouyang Gangyi start to launch his spirit power and kill all the six men in black in an instant.


    Murong Zilin was shocked. He had never seen such a powerful spirit power before. Just after attacking the group of people in black in front of him, Ouyang Gang fainted on the ground and the mark on his head disappeared.


    Murong Zilin quickly gets up from the ground. Murong Zilin knows that they have been watched by the people in black. If they don''t leave here, they will be caught up by the people in black again.


    Murong Zilin picked up Ouyang Gangyi and ran to a cave not far from the capital. Murong Zilin knew that the cave was the safest place now.


    Murong Zilin quickly put Ouyang Gangyi on the ground and began to use his own spiritual power to heal Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi''s face was very beautiful.


    However, when Murong Zilin''s spiritual power was just injected into Ouyang Gangyi, he found that Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power was resisting his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin continues to use the spirit power to transmit to Ouyang Gangyi, but finds that the spirit power in Ouyang Gangyi''s body is more powerful.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power suddenly shocks Murong Zilin to one side. Murong Zilin is very puzzled. Ouyang Gangyi actually slowly starts to open his eyes.


    Murong Zilin quickly went to Ouyang Gangyi''s side, looked at Ouyang Gangyi, said: "Gangyi, how do you feel about your body?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi. At the moment, there was no murderous look in his eyes, and his eyes had changed back to the original color.


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly sat up from the ground and looked at Murong Zilin with a strange look: "Zilin? Why are we here? Where is this? "


    Murong Zilin tentatively reminded: "what happened in the inn just now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi touched his head and said doubtfully, "didn''t I fall asleep when I was in the inn just now?"


    Murong Zilin was very worried when he heard Ouyang Gangyi''s answer. He grabbed Ouyang Gangyi''s hand. He only felt that Ouyang Gangyi''s pulse was stable and there was no abnormality. There was no wound on Ouyang Gangyi''s body.


    Suddenly, Murong Zilin felt pain in his chest and coughed twice. He coughed a pool of blood from Murong Zilin''s mouth.


    Ouyang Gangyi asked: "Zilin, how are you? How did you get hurt? "

 Chapter 142

    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just because my body has been hurt. It doesn''t matter."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin with a kind of suspicious eyes and said: "impossible, Zilin, what on earth are you hiding from me? Your intuition tells me that you are cheating me. What''s the matter with all this and what happened?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin with doubts in his heart.


    Murong Zilin said solemnly: "well, in fact... There were people in black chasing us just now, and we have been targeted by people in black."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "no wonder, I said how you are injured all over. Are you Zi Lin who was injured because you saved me?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Ouyang Gangyi said angrily, "how can you do this? How can you ignore your own life and death?"


    Murong Zilin said: "not regardless of my own life and death, just can''t see you still injured in front of me."


    Murong Zilin said that, Ouyang Gangyi was very moved. Ouyang Gangyi directly grasped Murong Zilin''s hand and began to use his spiritual power to heal Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin tried to contact Ouyang Gangyi with his own spiritual power. He found that there was no resistance this time. Murong Zilin was more puzzled and didn''t know what it was all about.


    The wounds on Murong Zilin''s body are slowly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the wounds are all recovered.


    Murong Zilin tried to shake his arm and found that there was no pain. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, he said, "Gangyi, I really want to thank you this time."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "thank you. Next time if you are like this, I will be really angry."


    Murong Zilin said: "of course, how can I make my Gangyi angry?"


    Murong Zilin thought: Gangyi, what is an unknown energy in your body? If there is another time, I will do the same.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi look at the sky outside, and it''s almost light.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, it''s almost dawn outside now. I''d better go to sleep first."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "good."


    After listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Gangyi lay on the ground, closed his eyes and began to think about something.


    Murong Zilin is lying beside Ouyang Gangyi. Looking at a beautiful woman lying beside him, no one will be indifferent.


    Murong Zilin stretched out his hand and directly held Ouyang Gangyi in his arms.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin''s sudden action. Instead of any resistance, he obediently gets into his arms.


    This is the most beautiful thing Ouyang Gangyi has ever felt. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin also sleep soundly.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes. Looking at the sky in front of him, it was almost dark.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi, who is still sleeping beside him. He slowly gets up and is afraid of waking up Ouyang Gangyi''s dream.


    But Murong Zilin has not fully stood up. Ouyang Gangyi has already opened his eyes.


    "Where are you going?" Ouyang Gangyi said.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "I didn''t go anywhere. It''s just that another day has passed so quickly. I think it''s dark. I don''t want to find some food for you."

 Chapter 143

    Murong Zilin just turned his head, now Ouyang Gangyi has been kissing Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin''s face immediately red, Ouyang Gangyi is to see Murong Zilin such an expression, is very funny.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi, who is laughing at him like this. Unconvinced, he directly gives Ouyang Gangyi back.


    Ouyang Gangyi also refuses to accept. In this way, they are together.


    But when Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi were kissing, a voice interrupted them.


    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin quickly let each other go. Looking at a woman coming towards them, Ouyang Gangyi smiles.


    The old man shook his head and said, "young people today, ah."


    Hearing what the old man said, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin both turned very red.


    After a while, I saw that the old man had gone far away.


    Ouyang Gangyi pretended to be born: "it''s all your fault. I hate it."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "blame me? It''s just you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like that. "


    Say, two people kiss again.


    This time, an old man came here, looking very similar to the one just now.


    The old man also shook his head and said, "young people today, ah."


    Ouyang Gangyi felt very strange and said, "Zilin, have you found anything?"


    Hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, Murong Zilin said, "I feel it. It''s really strange."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi look at the old man who just passed here, and they are very confused.


    They both sat on the ground. Ouyang Gangyi said, "we can wait for a while. Maybe we will know what''s going on in a moment."


    Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes. Murong Zilin was waiting with Ouyang Gangyi.


    Sure enough, as like as two peas in a moment, a old man came to the place and found the old man exactly the same as the two old men who had just passed away.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi look at each other.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin immediately stood up and directly attacked the old man in front of them. Just for a moment, everything around them changed. The old man turned out to be a virtual illusion.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin come to a world where they don''t know what it is. Murong Zilin looks at the darkness around him and can''t see his fingers.


    Ouyang Gangyi cried: "Zilin, are you here? "Zilin?"


    Hearing Ouyang Gangyi''s cry, Murong Zilin replied, "here, I''m here, Gangyi."


    Ouyang Gangyi listens to Murong Zilin''s shouts and is near her. Ouyang Gangyi reaches out her hands and Murong Zilin does the same.


    I saw Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi''s hands overlapped, and everything around suddenly lit up.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi hold hands like this.


    Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, are you ok? What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Gangyi replied, "I''m ok, but I just don''t know what happened."


    Murong Zilin looked around and found that they are now in a place where he did not know where. It''s not the cave just now, it''s not near the capital, and it''s very quiet.

 Chapter 144

    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know where it is. I just feel that everything around me is very strange."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s body suddenly has a strong feeling, as if everything here is attracting her. Ouyang Gangyi gradually began to feel headache.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi who was standing beside him and covered his head. Murong Zilin quickly began to instill the spiritual power into Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, how do you feel?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "my head hurts."


    Murong Zilin continues to instill spiritual power into Ouyang Gangyi''s body. This time, he finds that under the instillation of Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, Ouyang Gangyi slowly doesn''t cover his head.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, thank you."


    Just at this time, a voice appeared in Ouyang Gangyi''s mind. It''s grandfather!


    Ouyang Gangyi closed her eyes again, and had come to her own virtual fantasy.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man in front of him. He was very happy and said, "great old man, I''m very happy to see you again."


    Grandfather helplessly shook his head and said: "yes, silly girl, what I didn''t expect is that I can see you now."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Ouyang Gangyi was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean, old man? Why can''t I understand what you said? "


    The grandfather continued to say: "it''s right if you don''t understand, because now there is an unknown spiritual power in the cow''s body, which forcibly suppresses the spiritual power in your body."


    Ouyang Gangyi was shocked when he heard the old man say this: "what do you mean, old man, what''s the spiritual power in my body? What''s the matter with all this?"


    The old man said, "don''t you wonder why you were in the inn last time and why you suddenly came to the cave? Do you remember the memory in the middle? "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say so, quickly shook his head.


    The old man said, "that''s right."


    Ouyang Gangyi asked, "grandfather, is it a good thing or a bad thing that I have this spiritual power in my body?"


    The old man frowned and looked like he was thinking about something.


    The grandfather continued: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to have this spiritual power. It just depends on what you think. If the spiritual power in your body is not controlled by yourself, your body will be completely controlled by this power because you can''t control it."


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly asked: "then why do I have this power in my body?"


    The old man said, "I''m not very clear either. The last time I saw you, I already felt something abnormal in your body. I just didn''t know what it was all about, but now I finally know."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what is it?"


    Grandfather said: "this is due to the force of time and space, so all these things will change. Now you have a force of time and space in your body, which is also good and evil. It''s very strange. When you can''t control it, you will lose all your consciousness when it breaks out."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say, thinking about all this, Murong Zilin must know, but why didn''t he tell himself? Ouyang Gangyi is very strange. Is he afraid of worrying about himself?

 Chapter 145

    It seems that all this is just as Ouyang Gang''s grandfather said.


    The old man said: "son, now you don''t have to worry too much, I think it should be related to the last moment of the world where you originally lived?"


    Ouyang Gangyi listen to the old grandfather said, the heart more confused: "old grandfather, what do you mean?"


    The old man said, "when you die in the future, the spiritual power in your body will change everything in front of you. The reason why you can come here is to go back to the past. It''s also because of this power."


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: this power is so powerful that he can let himself go back to the past. It seems that as long as he controls all the spiritual power in his body, he will be very powerful in the future.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, now I just need to control all the spiritual power in my body, right?"


    The grandfather nodded and said, "it should be."


    It''s just a simple four words, but it changes Ouyang Gangyi''s voice.


    Just for a moment, Ouyang Gangyi was hit by the spiritual power in his body, and Ouyang Gangyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Found that everything around has been normal, he has returned to real life.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the Murong Zilin in front of him, not half a step away.


    Murong Zilin felt that Ouyang Gangyi was not behind him. He turned around and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Gangyi?"


    Ouyang Gangyi stared at Murong Zilin in front of her and said, "Zilin, are you hiding something from me?"


    Murong Zilin''s eyes half narrowed and said, "no, why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    Murong Zilin actually knows what Ouyang Gangyi is asking, but Murong Zilin has never said anything. After all, Murong Zilin does not want Ouyang Gangyi to know about those things.


    Ouyang Gangyi then asked, "didn''t you be with me when I lost consciousness at the inn last time?"


    "This..."


    Murong Zilin watched Ouyang Gang press step by step, but he had to say it.


    "Gangyi, that''s right. In fact, the last time you lost consciousness in the inn, I was by your side."


    Ouyang Gangyi continued to ask: "was I terrible at that time?"


    Murong Zilin said: "no, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful. You were and are."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words. He was very happy, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, if one day I become a murderous demon, will you kill me?"


    Murong Zilin asked: "Gangyi, why do you say that?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s nothing, but I think when the strength in my body comes out, I''ve lost consciousness. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    Murong Zilin said: "no, I know you won''t hurt me, and... Why do you know these things?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "of course I know, because I remember now."


    It''s strange that Ouyang Gangyi can think of it. He just doesn''t want Murong Zilin to worry about her. Ouyang Gangyi knows that now she has to quickly improve her spiritual power, so as to control the power in her body.


    Murong Zilin said: "but now we don''t know where we are trapped. What should we do?"

 Chapter 146

    Ouyang Gangyi said: "in fact, we are trapped in the cracks of time and space by people''s power. Now we just need to give full play to each other''s spiritual power and launch towards a place in front of us. We believe that with our spiritual power, we can open these gaps in front of us."


    Murong Zilin nodded and saw that Murong Zilin began to concentrate the spiritual power in his body, and Ouyang Gangyi also began to concentrate the spiritual power in his body.


    Only Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power was just concentrated. When he was a little bit, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t know why there was no such situation when he fought with Gu Diao last time, but now it has become like this. As soon as you activate the spirit power, you feel that your body is very painful, or that your body is about to explode.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin attack toward a place together. They see a gap in the place where they are attacked.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin fly to the gap together. It''s just a moment. Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin have come back to reality.


    Murong Zilin said: "great, finally back. By the way, Gangyi, how do you know that we are trapped in the cracks of time and space, and how can we open the cracks of time and space?"


    In the face of Murong Zilin''s series of problems, Ouyang Gang certainly won''t tell him. It''s all because of the grandfather in his body.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, we have been delayed for a long time in the cracks of time and space. Now we don''t know what all this is about. And if I remember correctly, Qin Haolin once invited us to his enthronement ceremony."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, Qin Haolin is the emperor after all. We should go even if we don''t want to go, otherwise he will punish us for this."


    Ouyang Gang frowned and said, "well, anyway, we''d better go back to the Palace first."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi flew to the Palace first, and Murong Zilin also flew to the palace.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s heart is very heavy when he looks at the moment. He knows that all this is far less beautiful than she imagined. Originally, he thought that he could improve the spiritual power, maybe he could control the movement of the spiritual power in his body, but she found that everything is not what she imagined.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi who flies in front of him. He knows that Ouyang Gangyi is also worried at the moment. He flies with Ouyang Gangyi in a hurry.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin: "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, I know you have something on your mind now, so I want to share it with you. If you have any problems or need my help, you must say it."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin, revealing a shallow dimple: "thank you Zilin."


    It''s just that soon the two of them had already flown out of the palace and landed from the air. Before they took out the gold medal given by Qin Haolin to the emperor last time, they saw that the bodyguard guarding the palace had already put on a please posture.


    Looking at this group of bodyguards in front of him, Ouyang Gangyi was also very confused. He didn''t say anything more, so he followed Murong Zilin and walked into the palace in front of him.

 Chapter 147

    It turns out that everything is ready. Everything around is gorgeous and everything is ready. It seems that everything is just right.


    Only one eunuch called, "here comes the emperor."


    "Long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live."


    This voice is very loud, momentum is extraordinary.


    Qin Mu Huai said: "today is a great day for me to ascend the throne. I just pacified the rebellion a few days ago, and now I have eliminated nine out of ten traitors. Thanks to Ouyang Ruixue beside me, I would not have such peace without her."


    Ouyang Ruixue listen to order, see Ouyang Ruixue from behind Qin Haolin out, kneeling on the ground: "people''s daughter here."


    Qin Haolin continued: "I know that you have been following me these days, and you have suffered a lot. Now I am going to make you a general of the town. What if?"


    Ouyang Ruixue wanted to refuse. What she wanted was to marry Qin Haolin and accompany Qin Haolin all the time. On the one hand, it was for the sake of glory and wealth. On the other hand, she was really moved by Qin Haolin.


    But how many people can refuse the emperor''s gift?


    Ouyang Ruixue said helplessly¡° Thank you, Emperor


    A eunuch came over and handed the contents of the box to Ouyang Ruixue. Ouyang Ruixue didn''t want to see what was in the box.


    Only heard Qin Haolin said: "this is for you, as a general, this is what you should get."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Ouyang Ruixue took the eunuch''s box and saw that the things in the box were tiger charms.


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "how about seeing the tiger amulet I gave you? Are you very happy and speechless?"


    Ouyang Ruixue wanted to say that this was not what she wanted. After all, how many women had been great generals?


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Qin Haolin''s face, helpless, can only say: "thank the emperor, I like it very much."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi have arrived at this time. Qin Haolin''s eyes are very sharp. He can see Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin in the crowd.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Haolin heard a eunuch next to him yell: "it''s said that Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi quickly came to the middle of the crowd under the eunuch''s voice.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin looked at each other and knelt on the ground at the same time: "long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    Qin Haolin said: "flat body."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin said in one voice: "thank the emperor."


    Qin Haolin continued to say to all the people under the stage: "the reason why I can have such peace today is of course the credit of Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin. Now I will appoint Murong Zilin as my national teacher and Ouyang Gangyi as my queen."


    Originally, hearing the first sentence is already incredible for everyone. Hearing the second sentence is even more unbelievable.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin were also shocked for a moment. The former one could barely agree, but the latter one could not agree anyway.


    Without waiting for Ouyang Gangyi to speak, Murong Zilin took the lead in saying, "Your Majesty, Ouyang Gangyi is my minister''s wife."

 Chapter 148

    Murong Zilin just said this, and did not continue to say later, just behind the meaning, I believe that everyone present already knows.


    But Qin Haolin said, "are you husband and wife? I''m afraid it''s just a friend. There''s nothing in the world that I can''t do. "


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly retorted: "emperor, Murong Zilin and I really love each other. I believe emperor, you must not be the kind of person to win people''s love, right?"


    One side of the eunuch called: "bold, dare to talk to the emperor like this."


    Qin Haolin quickly said: "it''s OK, she will be my queen after all. How about talking to me like this?"


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Qin Haolin in front of him. He didn''t have any shame. On the contrary, he thought that Ouyang Gangyi was his queen.


    Ouyang Gang said: "Qin Haolin, I didn''t expect that ten years later, your face will be thick enough. Ten years ago, your face was still so thick."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s words are amazing, but no one can understand what Ouyang Gangyi means.


    Qin Haolin is a smile: "then really is congratulations to the queen."


    Qin Haolin continued to shout to the group below: "the country can''t have no owner for a day, I can''t have no future for a day. Now I''ll make Ouyang angyi my queen. The Queen''s ceremony will be held tomorrow. That''s it today!"


    After hearing what Qin Haolin said, Ouyang Ruixue knelt down in front of Qin Haolin: "emperor, you can''t do this. My sister has said that she has married Murong Zilin. If you are like this, isn''t it a little bad?"


    Qin Haolin said with indifference: "what''s good about this? As long as it''s what I like, I will get it."


    Ouyang Ruixue seems to be pleading for Ouyang gang. In fact, she wants Ouyang Ruixue to become the queen herself and take the Queen''s seat.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I won''t agree."


    Qin Haolin said, "it doesn''t matter. I think you will agree."


    Qin Haolin is just such a word, saw from Qin Haolin''s side appeared a large group of bodyguards, has surrounded Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Haolin said: "I said that as long as it is what I want, I will get it, including you."


    Murong Zilin yelled: "Qin Haolin, you bastard, I will not let Gangyi marry you anyway."


    At the moment, Murong Zilin has already broken out, but a eunuch shouts: "come on, the National Teacher dares to call the emperor''s name, but also insults the emperor, so the position of the national teacher will be cut off, and he will be punished."


    Just such an order just issued, only to see a group of bodyguards have already attacked Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin yelled: "Gangyi, you must not listen to what he said."


    See bodyguard already rushed to come over, Murong Zi Lin and a group of bodyguards fight together.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the scene in front of him, and immediately he wanted to help Murong Zilin deal with the group of imperial guards in front of him.


    But when Ouyang Gangyi just turned over, he couldn''t move. It turned out that Qin Haolin had already ignited Ouyang Gangyi''s body.

 Chapter 149

    Ouyang Gang said: "Qin Haolin, you are not afraid, you will be punished sooner or later?"


    Qin Haolin said with indifference: "I have done a lot of things. I don''t know what you mean by retribution?"


    When Ouyang Gangyi heard Qin Haolin''s words, he became more angry. Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt that the spiritual power in her body was a little out of control. Ouyang Gangyi just felt that the spiritual power in her body was very rare, and her limbs began to ache.


    Murong Zilin looked at the imperial guards in front of him. What he didn''t think of was that all the imperial guards had spiritual power, and the spiritual power was still very strong. These imperial soldiers gave Murong Zilin to the regiments, and Murong Zilin didn''t open a way out for a long time.


    Qin Haolin said: "waste."


    Qin Haolin concentrated his spiritual power in his hand. In a moment, he attacked Murong Zilin. Looking at his sudden attack, Murong Zilin quickly dodged to one side. However, he was hurt by Qin Haolin''s spiritual power and lay on the ground and vomited blood.


    A group of the imperial guards will soon turn Murong Zilin into a hedgehog.


    Only heard Qin Haolin shout: "everyone stop, this person does not have to kill, just put him in prison."


    Qin Haolin was caught by a group of imperial guards, and soon put into prison.


    Qin Haolin waved his hand and saw two bodyguards coming. Qin Haolin said, "keep the queen alive. I''m going to marry the queen tomorrow. You should know how to do it."


    I saw a group of bodyguards kneeling on the ground, said: "I know."


    Qin Haolin turned around and left here. Everything here was looked at like this by all people. No one dared to speak.


    Ouyang Gangyi wants to use the spirit power to break through the spirit power given by Qin Haolin, but no matter how he starts the spirit power, there is no spirit power in his body, let alone concentrate the spirit power to break through the body.


    In this way, Ouyang Gangyi was locked into a room in the palace.


    It''s already evening. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the room in front of him. Ouyang Gangyi closes his eyes and enters the virtual fantasy.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked around at the vast expanse of white, quickly cried: "grandfather, grandfather?"


    See the grandfather suddenly appeared in front of Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, great, finally see you again."


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, the grandfather shook his head helplessly and said, "come on, what''s the matter with me this time?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said all the things during the day to his grandfather. He nodded and said, "OK, I know all this, but what do you want me to do?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, now I just want to save Zilin. Everything else will wait until Zilin is saved."


    The old man said, "do you mean that you want me to help you and untie the seal of spiritual power in your body?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, Grandpa, what I didn''t expect is that Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is so powerful. My body has been given by his powerful spiritual power. My spiritual power is not enough to untie the seal of the body''s spiritual power, so I hope you can help me untie the seal."


    The grandfather said, "OK, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 150

    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the light on the old man''s body, just for a moment, the old man said: "well, now you can move."


    Ouyang Gangyi said happily: "thank you, Grandpa. Now I don''t know everything. Let''s wait until I save Zilin."


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t care what he said with his grandfather, so he came out of the virtual dreamland directly.


    Ouyang Gangyi moved her limbs and found that, as she imagined, she could really move, and her spiritual power had recovered, and her body was not so painful.


    Ouyang Gangyi quietly went to the door and looked out with his spiritual power. He saw that there were guards guarding here everywhere.


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrates all her spiritual power on her body. Ouyang Gangyi is completely invisible. Just at this time, a maid in waiting came to deliver food to Ouyang Gangyi.


    But after the maid of honor came in, she couldn''t find Ouyang Gangyi anywhere. She was flustered and cried out, "come on."


    Only a group of bodyguards came to the room, saw Ouyang Gangyi is not, all began to look for Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi also took advantage of just now when the maid came in, ran out of the door.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that now she is still in the palace, and Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is still very strong. She can''t use her spiritual power in this way, otherwise, she will be discovered by Qin Haolin soon.


    Ouyang Gangyi said that he had no choice but to search slowly.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that her spiritual power is still limited, so it''s better to find Murong Zilin first.


    Ouyang gang in front of suddenly came two patrol guards, quickly toward the side dodge past.


    Only heard a bodyguard said: "I really don''t know what the emperor thought, that person all scolded him like this, and didn''t kill that person."


    Another bodyguard said: "forget it, it''s none of our business. We''d better keep the prison here, so as not to let the emperor know and blame us. We''d better not talk too much, or our heads will be cut off."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard these two people say, already know Murong Zilin is near here, Ouyang Gangyi looked at the two bodyguards in front of him, directly with the spirit, saw the two bodyguards directly fell to one side.


    Ouyang Gangyi rushed in with his spirit power. Just in a moment, he came to the gate of the prison. Ouyang Gangyi became one of the guards with his spirit power and went to the gate of the prison.


    Because Ouyang Gangyi had just found the key from a bodyguard, so he quickly opened the door of the prison.


    Ouyang Gangyi hurriedly walked towards the inside. When Ouyang Gangyi saw that there was nothing in the prison, Ouyang Gangyi knew that she had been calculated by others.


    Ouyang Gangyi rushed out of the prison, but just as he went out, he saw Qin Haolin waiting for her outside the prison with a group of imperial guards.


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that she couldn''t escape this time, so she didn''t plan to escape.


    Qin Haolin saw that Ouyang Gangyi had come out of the prison and said, "what''s up? Did you not find Murong Zilin


    Ouyang Gang waited for Qin Haolin fiercely: "what have you done to Zilin?"

 Chapter 151

    Qin Haolin said helplessly: "originally, I wanted to treat him well, but he didn''t know what to do. Now you are like this. You two are like this. My heart is really painful. It seems that I have to kill him."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Qin Haolin say to kill Murong Zilin, the heart has panic: "no, you can''t kill him."


    Qin Haolin said, "give me a reason not to kill him."


    Ouyang Gangyi clenched her lips and said word by word: "as long as you can let Zilin go, I will promise you what you want me to do."


    Qin Haolin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said and clapped: "OK, this is my answer. I have already said that as long as you marry me tomorrow, I will release Murong Zilin."


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that now he is not Qin Haolin''s opponent. At the same time, in order not to let Murong Zilin suffer any harm, Ouyang Gangyi can only agree first.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, I promise you, as long as you can let Zilin go."


    Qin Haolin said, "good."


    Ouyang Gangyi repeated: "I hope what you say can be true."


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "this is of course. I am the son of heaven. I always say the same thing."


    Of course, Ouyang Gangyi would not marry Qin Haolin like this. Now, he just said that for the sake of refusing. If not, Murong Zilin''s life would be in danger.


    Qin Haolin continued: "I hope the queen can have a good sleep tonight. Come and send the queen back to the harem. Remember, she must be well cared for."


    With that, Qin Haolin turns around and leaves. Ouyang Gangyi knows that Qin Haolin''s name is care, but it''s monitoring her every move.


    Ouyang Gangyi soon returned to the original room again.


    What Ouyang Gang wants is to wait until tomorrow when he sees Murong Zilin.


    Soon it was the next day. Ouyang Gangyi looked at the door of the room being opened and knew that it was Qin Haolin.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Gangyi looked at the two maids who came in.


    A palace maid said: "empress, the emperor has been waiting for you in the hall. I hope you can go quickly."


    Another maid said, "empress, this is your wedding dress."


    Ouyang Gangyi was also very strange. He just heard the two maids in front of him say this. He knew that the two maids were only respectful to her on the surface, but actually despised her.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly slapped one of the maids in the face and said, "I am the queen or you are the queen. Don''t I know what to do?"


    Another maid in waiting said, "please make amends to the queen. My sister is not sensible."


    Although the maid said some polite words, her tone was very cold, and she didn''t mean to apologize.


    But at this time, a eunuch came in, followed by a group of bodyguards. The eunuch said, "the time has come. I hope the empress can come as soon as possible. The slaves are waiting for you at the door, so as to protect your safety."


    Although it is said in this way, the implication is to tell Ouyang Gangyi that it is impossible for him to escape because he has been surrounded all around now.


    Ouyang Gangyi held back his anger and said, "OK, I know. You can go down."

 Chapter 152

    Ouyang Gangyi saw the eunuch just now close the door of the room.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the two maids in front of him and said, "do you two want to see me change my clothes?"


    One of the maids said: "Niang Niang, what are you talking about? How can you say it like this? Our sisters want to change clothes for Niang Niang again."


    Ouyang Gangyi, listening to the shouts of these maids in front of her, was not happy. She used to be the empress of that era, but when she remembered all kinds of things before, Ouyang Gangyi still felt very harsh when she heard others call her empress.


    "No, just wait outside."


    Ouyang gang in accordance with such a cold word, began to change their own.


    Soon everything is finished. Ouyang Gangyi clearly remembers that the last time she was dressed like this, wearing such red clothes to become the queen. Now is it going to be staged again?


    Ouyang Gangyi sat in front of the bronze mirror. Originally she was very ugly and always wore a mask. Now she can sit in front of the bronze mirror.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the beautiful woman in the bronze mirror, completely different from herself, but the person in the mirror is her, Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s heart is very heavy. The reason why she does it now is to save Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened the door and saw that there were many bodyguards outside the door.


    Just now that eunuch said: "empress, now you don''t know if you are ready?"


    Ouyang Gang said with a long sigh of relief: "I''m ready. Let''s fight."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi sat in the back of the charming son, soon, all the people have come to the palace hall.


    Ouyang Gangyi was soon helped to the emperor by the two maids just now.


    When Ouyang Gangyi let the two maids around him help him, he could feel the extraordinary power of the two maids. What Ouyang Gangyi didn''t expect was that not only the two maids but also the old eunuch just now was more powerful.


    Ouyang Gangyi is now at Qin Haolin''s side. Qin Haolin directly took Ouyang Gangyi''s hand, then raised it high and said, "now I announce that Ouyang Gangyi is my queen and your mother."


    All the people below knelt down: "long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen."


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "flat body."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks like everyone under the stage, but he doesn''t find Murong Zilin. He is a little anxious. He glances at Ouyang Ruixue unnaturally, and sees that Ouyang Ruixue''s eyes are full of murders. Although it was just a flash, it didn''t escape Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Qin Haolin beside her and asked, "I don''t know if the emperor still remembers the promise he promised me?"


    Qin Haolin gave a faint smile, and saw Qin Haolin clap his hands. Two bodyguards came down to Murong Zilin.


    All the civil and military officials saw this scene, and none of them was not frightened.


    Qin Haolin said: "how, people have brought you."

 Chapter 153

    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin. His whole body was hurt and his heart was very painful. He roared: "what did you do to him?"


    Qin Haolin showed his innocence and said, "I didn''t do anything to him. I just reminded him that I didn''t want to make trouble for myself like this. But there was no way. He didn''t listen to me, so he had to suffer."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Qin Haolin''s body with bloody traces, and his heart is very painful.


    Ouyang Gangyi wants to go down to help Murong Zilin, and then escape here together. She doesn''t want to marry Qin Haolin again. Besides, Qin Haolin now is not Qin Haolin before. No, it''s Qin Haolin in the future. Even if it''s a future kiss, she won''t accept him.


    But before Ouyang Gangyi moved, he was firmly grasped by Qin Haolin. Qin Haolin said sarcastically: "I don''t know where the queen is so anxious to go?"


    Ouyang Gangyi wants to break away from Qin Haolin''s shackles, but he is not as strong as Qin Haolin. Ouyang Gangyi wants to use his spiritual power, but he is pressed back by Qin Haolin''s spiritual power.


    At this time, Murong Zilin opened his eyes and saw the scene that Ouyang Gangyi''s hand was held by Qin Haolin.


    Murong Zilin''s heart has a great anger, all of a sudden to all of a sudden broke through.


    Murong Zilin got up from the ground, looked at the two bodyguards who were holding him, and directly beat the two bodyguards to one side.


    Murong Zilin went straight to Qin Haolin and Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin''s eyes have already begun to turn red. He knows that Murong Zilin has lost his mind at the moment.


    Only one of the guards below yelled, "come on, protect the emperor."


    I saw very quickly, all the people rushed to the past, will ouyanggang in accordance with the regiment surrounded.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and is very worried. Ouyang Gangyi once again tries to free himself from the shackles of Qin Haolin, but he still fails.


    Ouyang Gangyi glares at Qin Haolin. He has already wanted to tear Qin Haolin to pieces in his heart, but Qin Haolin has no reaction. He just looks at Murong Zilin below.


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t even look at Qin Haolin. Knowing that Qin Haolin did it on purpose, Ouyang Gangyi also turned his eyes to Murong Zilin.


    Just at this time, Qin Haolin said, "look, there will be a good play soon."


    Ouyang Gangyi hated Qin Haolin very much. After hearing what Qin Haolin said, Ouyang Gangyi just wanted to kill Qin Haolin immediately.


    Murong Zilin fights with a group of imperial guards. Ouyang Gangyi looks at a group of bodyguards in front of him and knows that these bodyguards are not ordinary bodyguards. They look very powerful.


    Ouyang Gangyi is looking at Murong Zilin. He sees that Murong Zilin is injured all over. Ouyang Gangyi is very worried. Now Murong Zilin has been seriously injured. How can he be the opponent of these bodyguards.


    Everything is just as Ouyang Gang expected. Murong Zilin was knocked down on the ground by a group of bodyguards, and his spears directly pierced into Murong Zilin''s body.

 Chapter 154

    Now Ouyang Gangyi can''t help it any more. Ouyang Gangyi just feels that the spiritual power in his body is out of control. This time, Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t choose to suppress the spiritual power in his body. Instead, he completely suppresses the spiritual power in his body.


    Ouyang Gangyi would rather die than let her lover Murong Zilin die. Ouyang Gangyi also knows that Murong Zilin has done enough for her.


    Murong Zilin looks at all these things in front of him. Then he looks at Ouyang Gangyi, who is still up there. He reaches out his hand and seems to want to tell Ouyang Gangyi that he must take good care of himself.


    Ouyang Gangyi can''t help it any more at the moment. The spirit power of Ouyang Gangyi suddenly burst out from his body. Qin Haolin, who had bound Ouyang Gangyi''s hand, was also shocked by this powerful spirit power.


    Ouyang Gangyi ignored Qin Haolin and just flew straight to Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi beat all the soldiers in front of her and flew to one side. All the soldiers were shocked to one side.


    Ouyang Gangyi picked up Murong Zilin, who was lying in a pool of blood. The pain in his heart had reached the extreme.


    Murong Zilin touched Ouyang Gangyi''s face with his hand and said, "Gangyi, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you. I hope you can take good care of yourself in the future."


    With that, Murong Zilin quietly closed his eyes.


    Ouyang Gangyi finally could not help but began to shout: "ah!"


    I saw the surrounding ground began to shake up with, I saw Ouyang gang in a voice of anger, the mark on the head appeared again.


    I saw the surrounding ground shaking more violent, and soon, the ground returned to calm.


    Ouyang Gangyi picked up Murong Zilin and was about to fly away. He saw several bodyguards flying over. Ouyang Gangyi looked at the bodyguards flying towards her and directly beat the bodyguards into powder with spiritual power.


    How many bodyguards fly by, how many bodyguards turn into powder.


    The rest of the guards were so scared that they all stood in the same place, and no one dared to continue to chase them.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin are flying away now.


    The bodyguards were ready to fly up, only heard Qin Haolin shouting: "everyone don''t chase." I saw all the soldiers did not continue to chase.


    Qin Haolin is very clear, with the strength of Ouyang Gangyi now, he can kill all the bodyguards in front of him, but Ouyang Gangyi didn''t do it.


    Qin Haolin also knows that the reason why Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t do this now is that Murong Zilin is dying. If Ouyang Gangyi fights with the bodyguards, Murong Zilin will die if she doesn''t get timely treatment.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and flies to the original cave again.


    Ouyang Gangyi immediately put down Murong Zilin and began to instill all his spiritual power into Murong Zilin''s body. Sure enough, Murong Zilin''s body began to respond slowly.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin''s face is not so ugly, and Murong Zilin''s injury also began to slowly get better, the mood also naturally got better.


    But Ouyang Gangyi has done what he should do, and Murong Zilin''s injuries are all better.

 Chapter 155

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin. His injuries are obviously better, but he doesn''t wake up.


    Ouyang Gangyi began to worry. Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, you must be safe. Do you remember? You said you wanted to be with me. You said we could be happy. Do you remember all that? You wake up quickly


    But no matter how Ouyang Gangyi shouts, Murong Zilin doesn''t respond at all. Instead, he still lies on the ground in a daze, just like before.


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly began to feel a little overdrawn in his body, and his whole body began to shake. The mark on Ouyang Gangyi''s head disappeared, and his eyes changed back to their original appearance. Ouyang Gangyi finally fainted because of excessive physical exertion.


    Ouyang Gangyi is lying on Murong Zilin''s body like this. They lie in the cave together and have been in a coma for a long time.


    "Oh, my head hurts." Ouyang Gangyi touched her head and said such a sentence.


    Just at this time, someone had already come in. Seeing the man who came in, Ouyang Gangyi was very confused.


    The man said, "you wake up. How do you feel now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the man who came in front of him. He was a woman, and he was more confused.


    Ouyang Gang carefully looked at the woman in front of him. She was dressed in pink. She was very beautiful, but she was very plain, without any dress.


    "I''m fine." Ouyang Gangyi replied.


    The woman said, "it''s OK. By the way, how can you be in the cave?"


    Hearing the woman in front of him say "you", Ouyang Gang asked: "are you coming back with us?"


    "Yes," said the woman


    Ouyang Gangyi then asked, "what about the man with me?"


    Before the woman could speak, Murong Zilin came in.


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "I''m here."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw that Murong Zilin didn''t have anything at the moment. He put down a big burden in his heart and said with a sigh of relief: "great, you don''t have anything. Thank God."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Gangyi, you don''t have to thank God, just thank the big benefactor in front of you. She saved us both."


    Ouyang Gangyi is about to get up. Murong Zilin comes to help Ouyang Gangyi and says, "what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Gangyi showed a blank face and said, "of course, thank you for your kindness."


    Murong Zilin said that he was speechless and said, "you can thank the benefactor, but there''s no need to get up to thank him. Besides, your strength is still very weak now. You''d better take good care of yourself."


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    Ouyang Gangyi turned to the woman in front of him and said, "thank you for saving my life. Without you, we would not be here today."


    The woman said with a smile: "I was originally a doctor. It''s my duty to save people. By the way, I don''t know what your name is?"


    Ouyang Gangyi took the lead in saying: "my name is Ouyang Gangyi. The one beside me is my husband, Murong Zilin."


    Murong Zilin also said, "my name is Murong Zilin."

 Chapter 156

    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "I don''t know what your name is, girl?"


    The woman was stunned and said, "name? Just call me Ziyi. "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the woman''s answer, her name, there are many questions in his heart, but did not say it, just a light sentence: "thank you, Miss Ziyi."


    Ziyi said: "Gangyi, although the injury in your body is not serious now, the strength in your body is very weak. You still need good cultivation."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, I know."


    Ziyi took out a bowl from her hand. There were some medicinal materials in the bowl.


    Ziyi said: "this is a medicine to supplement the spiritual power in your body. Drinking it can make your spiritual power recover faster."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, thank you, Ziyi."


    Murong Zilin took the medicine from Ziyi and said, "thank you."


    The way Ziyi looks at Murong Zilin is not like the way she looks at a stranger. Her eyes clearly contain all kinds of complex emotions. The complex emotion in Ziyi''s eyes just flashed by, and no one noticed it.


    Ziyi then said, "since you two have nothing to do, you two should take good care of yourself. You can stay with me first. I still have medicinal materials to collect. I''m going to collect them first."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin said in one voice: "good."


    Ziyi looks back and smiles. That smile is very beautiful. Even Ouyang Gangyi can''t help but want to see more. Ziyi has already left the house.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin, directly saved Murong Zilin, said: "Zilin, it''s good that you don''t have anything. Do you know, when I saw you lying in front of me covered with blood, my heart was so afraid, I was afraid of losing you."


    Now Ouyang Gangyi can''t help sobbing.


    Murong Zilin held Ouyang Gangyi, stroked Ouyang Gangyi''s head with his hand, and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that we would be safe now."


    Ouyang Gangyi was just touched by Murong Zilin. He was very happy and said, "as long as everything is OK, it''s OK."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, his eyes were full of doting, and said: "Gangyi, now your body is still very weak, you''d better drink this bowl of medicine first."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "good."


    Murong Zilin picked up a small spoon in the bowl, scooped up a spoonful of liquid medicine with a small spoon, and then put it to Ouyang Gangyi''s mouth.


    Ouyang Gangyi was so sweet in his heart that he opened his mouth and drank all the medicine Murong Zilin gave her.


    Murong Zilin said, "how does it taste?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it tastes so bitter."


    Murong Zilin quickly scooped up a spoon, tasted it and said, "don''t cry."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "no, I want you to feed me."


    Murong Zilin quickly scooped up a spoon with a spoon, and saw Ouyang Gangyi didn''t open his mouth. Murong Zilin knew what Ouyang Gangyi meant.


    Murong Zilin pours all the medicine into his own mouth, and then kisses Ouyang Gangyi directly. Ouyang Gangyi also opens his mouth. In this way, Murong Zilin poured all the medicine into Ouyang Gangyi''s mouth.

 Chapter 157

    The two men just went on kissing.


    Ouyang Gang felt his heart beat faster and his face began to get hot. He began to give Murong Zilin a crazy response. The house was full of love.


    Just suddenly the door was opened, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin quickly shut up, as if they were doing something that could not be seen.


    I saw that the person who came in was not someone else. It was Ziyi just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi asked: "Ziyi, you..."


    Ziyi said with a quick smile: "nothing. I didn''t see anything just now. I just came back to get things. I forgot to take the basket for collecting herbs."


    Murong Zilin said that he didn''t speak. Ziyi said, "I''m going to collect medicine."


    With that, Ziyi closed the door again and went out.


    Ouyang Gang''s face is red to the extreme now. She knows that Ziyi must have seen what he and Murong Zilin are doing.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s pink face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''ve never seen your face turn red like this."


    Ouyang Gangyi pretended to be angry and said, "it''s not your fault. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t..."


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t finish. He heard something outside the door.


    Murong Zilin also heard the movement outside the door, and quickly said: "there''s a situation outside, Gangyi. You are still weak. You are waiting for me in the room."


    With that, Murong Zilin rushed out. Of course, Murong Zilin said so, but how could Ouyang Gangyi just look at it in the room?


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly got up, Ouyang Gangyi is also very strange, she did not think her body is really no pain, just feel a little weak body, but just drank some of the medicine, now is much better.


    Ouyang Gangyi walked towards the door


    Murong Zilin walked out of the door, but he saw Ziyi fighting with three men in black. One by one, the men in black''s martial arts were better than the other. Ziyi was defeated soon.


    Seeing that the man in black is about to hurt Ziyi, Murong Zilin directly concentrates his spirit power to attack the man in black in front of him. He sees a man in black directly beaten by Murong Zilin.


    The remaining two men in black saw the scene in front of them, and they were very afraid, but they were afraid, and they didn''t mean to stop.


    Murong Zilin continues to attack the man in black in front of him. He sees two men in black continue to attack together. Murong Zilin doesn''t know where he got the spirit power, so he immediately blows the two men in black out.


    Looking at the two men in black in front of him were beaten to fly out, he was more puzzled. He saw that all the three men in black had run away.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ziyi lying on the ground, stretched out a hand and said, "get up."


    Ziyi seems to be hesitating, but she finally reaches out a hand and is pulled up by Murong Zilin.


    Ziyi said, "Murong Zilin, thank you."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Ziyi, we are all friends. In the future, you don''t need to call me Murong Zilin, just call me Zilin."


    Ziyi said, "Zi... Zilin."


    Murong Zilin is also very happy, because after all, there is nothing.

 Chapter 158

    Ouyang Gangyi quickly came out of the room. Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who came out of the room, ran to him and said, "how did you come out of Gangyi? I told you that your body is still very weak, not suitable for such movement."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, you see, I''m fine now." With that, Ouyang Gangyi is still in the same place, so he turns his body.


    Ziyi''s eyes once again show the loss, but also did not say anything.


    Ouyang Gangyi went to Ziyi and said, "Ziyi, are you ok?"


    Ziyi nodded and said, "it''s OK. Today, thank you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "you''re welcome. This is what we should do. Just like you, you have saved us, but don''t you say so?"


    With that, all three of them laughed.


    Murong Zilin said, "since everyone is here today, why don''t I make some food for you? How about you try my craft."


    Just after Murong Zilin finished, he went to prepare. Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "Ziyi, don''t look at Zilin. He is usually arrogant, but the food is first-class. I like his food very much."


    Ziyi said, "well, I''ll have a touch of your light today."


    With that, they laughed again, and now they are not so strange to each other.


    Soon, it''s evening again. Now Ouyang Gangyi has felt that the spiritual power in her body has no weakness. He thinks that the spiritual power in her body has been completely restored.


    Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes and came to the virtual dream.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that at the moment, she must quickly improve her own spiritual power, otherwise, she can''t control her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi still remembers that in order to save Murong Zilin last time, he completely released the spiritual power in his body. Later, if he hadn''t cured Murong Zilin and consumed more than half of the spiritual power, he still didn''t know what it was like.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the virtual illusion, but there was no master, so he cried: "grandfather, grandfather?"


    Ouyang Gangyi shouts like this, and his grandfather appears in front of Ouyang Gangyi again.


    The old man said: "what''s the matter, you smelly girl called me old man, I''m still sleeping."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "grandfather, what else do you sleep? How about you accompany me to practice?"


    The old grandfather said doubtfully: "practice?"


    Only see Ouyang gang in accordance with the spirit of a while so came over, the grandfather quickly toward the side dodge past.


    The grandfather pretended to be angry and said, "girl, are you serious?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a mischievous smile: "of course it''s true, or what do you think, grandfather?"


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi concentrated the spiritual power in his body and attacked him again. The old man directly stretched out his hand and beat Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power to one side.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw it and felt incredible. Originally Ouyang Gangyi just wanted to try his grandfather''s spiritual power, but he didn''t expect that he was such a spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi said in a big surprise: "grandfather, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."

 Chapter 159

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the old man in front of him. In the past, he didn''t believe that the old man would be so powerful. Now Ouyang Gangyi really believes it, because he saw it with his own eyes.


    Ouyang Gangyi once again uses the spirit power to attack the old man again. The old man just flicks Ouyang Gangyi''s attack away with one hand.


    The old man said with a smile¡° Child, it''s not that I''m powerful, but that you haven''t developed the spiritual power in your body. I believe that as long as the spiritual power in your body can be fully developed, then you will have great spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Gangyi was also very excited when he heard his grandfather say so.


    "Grandfather, you said that I would gain powerful power, but if I really developed the spiritual power in my body, what would be the consequences?"


    Ouyang Gangyi has always believed that everything has a good side, it must also have a bad side.


    The old man said, "the reason why you have this power now is that you get lucky to be chosen as the guardian of time and space from the tunnel of time and space."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to his grandfather''s words like this, and the more he listened, the more he was blinded. Looking at the old man with puzzled eyes.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, what do you mean? I totally didn''t understand... "


    The old man sighed and said, "well, now I''ve told you so much, you won''t understand. Maybe you will understand later."


    With that, the grandfather waved, Ouyang Gangyi disappeared in the virtual environment, but the grandfather''s eyes were full of helplessness, but no one could see it.


    Ouyang Gangyi is back in real life again. This time, although Ouyang Gangyi didn''t understand what the old man said, there was some ominous premonition in Ouyang Gangyi''s heart,


    Now it''s daybreak. Ouyang Gang looks at the little room in front of him and suddenly feels that the little room has a special charm.


    Ouyang Gangyi walked out of the small room and came to the yard, but he didn''t see Murong Zilin and Ziyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the door has been opened, thinking: "is Zilin and Ziyi out?"


    Ouyang Gangyi just walked outside the gate, but he had already seen two figures. Ouyang Gangyi was very confused, and followed the two figures in front of him.


    Ouyang Gangyi can clearly feel that the two figures just now are full of evil. They will never be Murong Zilin and Ziyi.


    Sure enough, two people came from Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi looked up and saw that Murong Zi Lin and Ziyi had come to her.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s face and said, "what''s the matter, Gangyi? What''s the matter? Why does your face look so ugly?"


    Ouyang Gangyi wanted to say what he had just said. After a second thought, he still didn''t say it.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s OK. By the way, where have you two gone?"


    Murong Zilin said: "when I got up this morning, I saw that Ziyi wanted to go to the mountain. I only knew after I asked, that I was going to collect some medicine for you to supplement your spiritual power, so I went with Ziyi. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 160

    Ouyang Gangyi shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Ouyang gang was puzzled in his heart. Was it that people in black were staring at him? But it doesn''t feel like it, does it? If the man in black is really targeting here, it''s impossible that he hasn''t attacked here yet.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that it has been two days since she and Murong Zilin came to this place. If they were people in black, they would have found them and then they would be taken back, because Qin Haolin is wanted now.


    Ouyang Gangyi also knows that no one dares to provoke Qin Haolin''s power, not to mention that Qin Haolin is now the emperor.


    What Ouyang Gangyi didn''t expect is that in the past, Qin Haolin was actually like this. Ouyang Gangyi was even more confused. He felt that all this was very strange, as if he had been arranged.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, the most important thing for us now is to quickly cultivate our spiritual power. You can see how powerful Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is. This is what I didn''t expect."


    Yes, in Ouyang Gangyi''s memory, Qin Haolin is not so powerful, but now Qin Haolin is very powerful, powerful enough to cover the sky with one hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: now Qin Haolin has become like this. I don''t know what''s going on. The most important thing to do now is to leave here first.


    Ouyang Gangyi turned his head and said to Ziyi, who was standing beside Murong Zilin, "Ziyi, I don''t know how far you are from the capital?"


    Ouyang Gangyi actually came here from the capital and has lived here for two days. Up to now, he still doesn''t know where it is.


    Ziyi looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "this is wanjiapo, 12000 li away from the capital."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin were surprised at the same time. What they did not expect was that it was so far away from the capital.


    Ouyang Gangyi then asked, "it''s so far away, but how did you find us?"


    Ouyang Gangyi is also very curious now. If it''s true, as Ziyi said, it''s so far away from the capital. How did Ziyi go so far? Even if it''s lingliqiang, walking more than 10000 miles, his lingliqiang will definitely lose some of his Lingli. How can he bring two people back so quickly.


    Ziyi looks at Ouyang Gangyi and doesn''t answer. Ouyang Gangyi has doubts in her heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Ziyi with a strange look and continued: "say Ziyi, you just don''t say it like this, is it..."


    Because of the appearance of the man in black just now, Ouyang Gangyi is also nervous. Ouyang Gangyi knows that Murong Zilin must have nothing to do with the man in black, but Ziyi who is standing in front of them is not necessarily.


    Forced by Ouyang Gang again and again, Ziyi finally sighed and said, "in fact, I arrived in the capital a few days ago."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ziyi beside him. He was also puzzled and asked, "a few days ago, then Ziyi, what''s the matter with you going to the capital?"


    Murong Zilin can see that Ziyi seems to have something to do with her. After these two days, Murong Zilin feels that Ziyi is not a bad person.

 Chapter 161

    Ziyi breathed a sigh of relief. That''s right. I actually went to Beijing to find a friend of mine, but I didn''t find one later.


    Ouyang Gangyi said¡° Looking for friends, looking for what kind of friends? "


    Ziyi took a look at Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Now that it''s gone, don''t say any more. By the way, do you really want to leave here?"


    Purple Yi such shift topic, Ouyang Gang according to want to ask again, was Murong Zilin to stop.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ziyi and said¡° Yes, we plan to leave here today. We have been disturbing here for a long time. Now we have our own affairs to deal with. "


    Ziyi nodded and said, "well, since you have something to do, you''ll leave."


    Murong Zilin went to Ouyang Gangyi''s side, two people clasped hands together and said: "goodbye."


    Only Murong Zilin pulled up Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and slowly disappeared in front of Ziyi''s eyes.


    At the moment, no one noticed that Ziyi''s eyes were full of sadness.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gang flew into the air hand in hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi asked curiously, "Zilin, do you know anything about wanjiapo?"


    In fact, Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t think Ziyi is a bad person, but he always feels that Ziyi has something to hide from them.


    Murong Zilin stopped for a moment and said, "when I used to listen to the master, this wanjiapo is in the far north. However, because people there are very low-key, they have always been peaceful, and no one knows them."


    When Ouyang Gangyi heard what Murong Zilin said, he felt bad in his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes and immediately began to feel wanjiapo with his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gang opened his eyes on the horse, looked at Murong Zilin flying around him and said, "Zilin is not good. We just left wanjiapo, and then people in black attacked there."


    Murong Zilin also felt an unusual breath and said, "we''ll go back immediately."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin quickly go back to the direction just now. Murong Zilin also has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin flew back quickly because they didn''t fly far away.


    Many people have died in wanjiapo.


    Ouyang Gang explored the people who died on the ground with his spirit power and said: "Zilin, these people were killed by one knife, and all the places they were looking for were vital. The knife that hit them was also a evil knife."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gang run all the way with the corpse on the ground. They know that Ziyi must be in danger now.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin quickly go to the place where Ziyi is, and find that Ziyi''s home is very calm, there is nothing.


    Ouyang Gangyi shouts: "Ziyi, Ziyi?"


    Murong Zilin also shouts with him, but he shouts many times in succession, but there is still no half figure to agree.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, how can I always feel strange here?"


    Murong Zilin said: "bad, Gangyi, we are in the trap."


    Only Murong Zilin directly pulled up Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and flew towards the air, but was impacted by a powerful spiritual force, and the two people declined on the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 162

    Ouyang Gangyi quickly stabilizes his body with spirit power, but Murong Zilin directly falls from the air to the ground.


    Ouyang gang in a hurry to the past to hold Murong Zilin, said: "Zilin, how are you?"


    Murong Zilin covered his head and looked very painful.


    At this time, two people appeared in front of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly raised his head and saw that the man in front of them was not someone else, but ziyihe, a strange man.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the two men in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. Then he said angrily, "Ziyi, how can you do this?"


    The woman looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s angry cry, her eyes were full of confusion, but soon, this kind of eyes had disappeared.


    The woman said with a smile: "Ziyi? Ha ha, I think you are mistaken. "


    Ouyang Gang according to more confused, saw in front of the woman and began to speak.


    The woman said, "I''m not Ziyi."


    As soon as the woman waved her hand, she saw that everything in front of her changed.


    Murong Zilin was still covering his head with his hand, looking very painful.


    Just for a moment, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin have come to a room.


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly stood up, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    The woman said with a smile¡° I''m not Ziyi, but I''m Zilan. The man around me is my puppet. "


    Ouyang Gangyi has been observing the man around the woman just now, but he can''t feel any breath, but now it''s different. Ouyang Gangyi can clearly feel that the man in front of him has an unusual breath, like Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin seemed to be in pain. Soon, he collapsed on the ground and fainted.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and faints. He squats down and begins to use Lingli to treat Murong Zilin. Under Ouyang Gangyi''s treatment, Murong Zilin has no hunger reaction.


    Zilan said: "don''t waste your efforts. Murong Zilin won''t wake up, because his soul has come to the puppet beside me."


    Ouyang Gangyi raised his head and looked at the woman who was talking. The puppet of purple orchid slowly came towards Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi can feel how powerful the spirit power of the puppet body is at the moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes, concentrated his spiritual power, and attacked the puppet.


    But the puppet didn''t respond to Ouyang Gangyi''s attack.


    Puppet slowly began to seem to have a sense, toward Ouyang Gangyi is to attack the past.


    Ouyang Gangyi watched the puppet attack her, and also attacked the puppet.


    Only in a moment, Ouyang Gangyi had been hit by the puppet, and then he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi got up from the ground with difficulty. The puppet began to suck Murong Zilin''s body slowly with his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi certainly can''t let Murong Zilin''s body be taken away by the puppet in front of him.


    Ouyang Gangyi also quickly concentrated his spiritual power, trying to suck back Murong Zilin''s body in front of him.


    But Ouyang Gangyi hasn''t made a move yet. The purple orchid behind the puppet has made a move.

 Chapter 163

    Purple orchid hands with purple light, should be the name of purple orchid, see purple orchid body in the light, and then only see Ouyang Gangyi body is also in the light of purple.


    Ouyang Gangyi found that her body could not move at the moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi is very anxious, only to see Murong Zilin''s body slowly to the puppet''s side.


    Ouyang Gangyi tried to concentrate his spiritual power again, but his spiritual power could not be concentrated at all. Of course, Ouyang Gangyi also knows that it was made by the purple orchid in front of him.


    Ouyang Gangyi wanted to do something, but he couldn''t help it. He just watched Murong Zilin''s body come to the puppet''s side.


    Ouyang Gang looked as like as two peas in the eyes with a strange look. The puppet''s face was as long as Murong''s son Lin, but his face was pale. But soon, Murong''s son disappeared in front of Ouyang''s post. But the puppet in front of him was restored to his face and became Murong''s son Lin.


    Purple orchid looked at the puppet has successfully become Murong Zilin, in the heart of joy, said: "did not expect ah, unexpectedly so smooth."


    Ouyang gang was full of anger in his eyes and said, "what did you do to Zilin? Where has Zilin gone? "


    Although Ouyang Gangyi was angry, the power in his body seemed to be controlled by the purple orchid in front of him, and he couldn''t play it at all.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, Zilan said with a smile, "how are you? Struggling? I tell you, no matter how powerful your spiritual power is, it''s impossible for you to get out of my control. "


    At the moment, Ouyang Gang is more worried about Murong Zilin, a living person, just disappearing in front of her.


    Ouyang Gangyi struggles hard, but it doesn''t help. At this time, Ouyang Gangyi hears a familiar voice.


    "Gangyi, run away. I''ll help you. "


    Ouyang Gangyi turns around and sees that the person who is saying this is not others, it is violet orchid.


    See purple orchid seem to be also very painful appearance, but the tie on Ouyang Gang Yi body immediately disappeared.


    Ouyang Gang fell directly from the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw this time that the person who put her down was not someone else, but violet orchid. He was very confused.


    Ouyang Gang thought: is Zilan and Ziyi the same person?


    The woman in front of her said, "go, it''s too late if you don''t go for a while."


    After hearing the woman''s cry, Ouyang Gangyi knows that these two people are not rivals. If you want to drink Murong Zilin, you can only wait until Ouyang Gangyi becomes stronger.


    Ouyang Gangyi bit his teeth and disappeared in the same place for a moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t know when the purple orchid will come after her, and doesn''t know what all this is about. What Ouyang Gangyi knows is that now she just needs to leave here first, and if she continues to stay here, it won''t help.


    Thought of here, Ouyang Gangyi began to accelerate the flight.


    Even Ouyang Gang didn''t know how far she had flown. She felt very tired and fell directly from the air and onto the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes painstakingly and looked at his eyes. At the moment, he seemed to be in a wild mountain.


    Ouyang Gangyi got up hard and felt very painful.


    Ouyang Gangyi just sat up and heard a voice not far away. Ouyang Gangyi carefully listened to the voice not far away and found that it was the beast that had the voice.

 Chapter 164

    Ouyang Gangyi was also surprised when he looked at the beast that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know where the beast came from. In a moment, he ran to Ouyang Gangyi.


    The beast stared at Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi was surprised and thought: No, one wave hasn''t been leveled, another wave has been rising. Now I haven''t recovered.


    Ouyang gang in accordance with the stomach this time and do not strive to call up.


    See the beast suddenly rushed to Ouyang Gangyi, Ouyang Gangyi looked at the beast, raised his arm, up is a punch in the past, but this punch was directly dodged by the beast.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the beast and rushes in front of him. Ouyang Gangyi''s arm hasn''t been taken back.


    Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes, as if he was listening to fate.


    The beast soon flew towards Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt something licking her face.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and saw the beast licking her face.


    I saw the beast in the visible speed of the naked eye slowly smaller, very quickly, into the size of the cat and dog.


    At this time, Ouyang Gang regained his mind and began to feel the beast in front of him with his spirit power. He found that it was not a beast, but a spirit beast.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the spirit beast and asked: "this spirit beast, don''t you know who you are?"


    The spirit beast looked at Ouyang Gangyi with a smile: "master, master."


    Spirit beast suddenly spoke, Ouyang gang in accordance with fear directly sat on the ground. Ouyang Gangyi has never heard an animal speak human words.


    Ouyang Gang said with a helpless smile: "master? Are you calling me


    Spirit beast said: "yes, master, I am calling you."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the spirit beast and reaches out his hands. Seeing the spirit beast directly, he runs to Ouyang Gangyi''s arms. The spirit beast is like a child, rubbing against Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t know why. He felt the spirit beast''s kindness, as if he had met him before.


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "spirit beast, what''s your name? How can it be here? "


    The spirit beast looked at Ouyang Gangyi, his eyes full of confusion, and said: "master, my name is Jingjing, you forget, you brought me to this world."


    Ouyang Gang more listen to more confused, said: "Jingjing, but I completely do not have any impression ah, all this in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    Jingjing looked at Ouyang Gangyi, then lowered her head, as if thinking about something. She quickly raised her head and said, "master, in fact, you and I are from the same place. In fact, originally, I was a little monkey about to die. It was only because your blood spilled on me when you were crossing time and space that I was reborn, And he regained his spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Gangyi was even more surprised when she heard Jingjing''s words. In fact, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t even know how she came here, but looking at the little spirit beast in front of her, she seemed to be very clear.


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t speak. Jingjing began to stare at Ouyang Gangyi carefully and said, "master, you are injured, and you are weak."


    Jingjing flies directly in the air. She is shining red. Soon, Ouyang Gangyi is also shining red.

 Chapter 165

    Ouyang Gangyi was already tired eyes, instant recovery of the look, tired body also returned to normal.


    Ouyang Gangyi uses his spiritual power and directly stands up. Ouyang Gangyi''s body is shining and slowly flies into the air.


    Ouyang Gang as long as a breath, slowly from the air down.


    Jingjing looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said happily, "great master, your injuries have all been cured."


    Ouyang Gang according to the heart is also very happy, looking at the front of Jingjing, said: "thank you, Jingjing."


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "thank you. Thank you, master. This is what I should do."


    With that, a smile appeared on Jingjing''s face.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Jingjing and said, "by the way, Jingjing, do you know where this is?"


    Jingjing said: "I know, master, it''s just an empty space, but I don''t know how the master fell here?"


    Yes, Qingqing has been waiting for Ouyang Gangyi, but what she didn''t expect is that she would meet Ouyang Gangyi in this desolate place.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s a long story. You can see that I was injured. Because the injury was too serious, I fell from the air flying."


    Ouyang gang in accordance with the edge and Jingjing said, while thinking of the moment Murong Zilin still has the danger of life.


    Jingjing continued: "by the way, master, why are you the only one, Murong Zilin?"


    Ouyang Gangyi was surprised to hear Jingjing''s question and asked, "do you know Murong Zilin?"


    Jingjing said: "of course, master, I know everything about you, but now Jingjing knows what happened to you, but she doesn''t know where you are, but fortunately, she has found the master."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Jingjing and said, "Jingjing, do you know where we should go now


    In fact, Ouyang Gangyi just wants to find a quiet place. On the one hand, he can practice his spiritual power well. On the other hand, he has many problems in his heart. He can just find a safe place to ask his grandfather.


    Jingjing said: "I know, master, master, you come with me to my home."


    Ouyang Gangyi is a little surprised, home? Does this spirit beast have a home?


    See Jing Jing finish saying, flew toward the air in the past, Ouyang Gang according to looking at Jing Jing is already flying away, quickly followed up.


    Soon, see Jingjing will Ouyang Gangyi into a waterfall.


    Ouyang Gangyi always feels familiar when he looks at the waterfall in front of him, but he just can''t remember.


    Jingjing said, "master, my home is just behind the waterfall."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said: "yes, this waterfall looks really good, and it also looks good. In that case, I will live with you first."


    Jingjing quickly said: "well, master, no matter how long you live, it''s up to you."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi followed Jingjing to the waterfall. Suddenly Ouyang Gangyi felt chest pain.


    Jingjing looks at Ouyang Gangyi and asks: "master, what''s the matter with you? Why does it look so painful? "


    Ouyang Gangyi smiles and shakes his head. It''s nothing, but maybe it''s because of my body, so

 Chapter 166

    Ouyang Gangyi hasn''t finished yet. He just feels more pain in his chest. Ouyang Gangyi feels that the power in his body is almost out of control.


    Jingjing quickly flies up, concentrates her spiritual power, and instills all her spiritual power into Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi slowly recovers her peace and goes to sleep.


    In the palace, a bodyguard came over in a hurry, knelt down and said, "report to the emperor, we have searched for five thousand miles, but we still haven''t found any news about Ouyang Gangyi."


    Qin Haolin mouth slightly Yang said: "did not expect ah, Ouyang Gangyi this time can run so far, but also run so fast, continue to find."


    The bodyguard said hastily: "yes."


    Then he went out.


    Only a eunuch came to Qin Haolin and said respectfully to Qin Haolin, "emperor, the general wants to be present."


    Qin Haolin indifferent said: "since the general wants to meet, then please."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue came in.


    Ouyang Ruixue saw Qin Haolin directly knelt on the ground and said: "see the emperor."


    Qin Haolin said without expression: "flat body."


    Ouyang Ruixue stood up, Qin Haolin then asked: "I don''t know what the general is doing to me?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "report to the emperor that Murong Zilin has been found."


    Qin Haolin heard what Ouyang Ruixue said. He sat up straight and said, "Oh, right? Where did the general find Murong Zilin? Have you found Ouyang Gangyi? "


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "no, I just found Murong Zilin. I didn''t find Ouyang Gangyi. Besides, Murong Zilin is accompanied by a woman. It looks strange."


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "weird? Tell me, Murong Zilin, where is it now? "


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "it''s in wanjiapo, 12000 miles away."


    Qin Haolin frowned and said, "wanjiapo? Where did Murong Zilin go? "


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "maybe you are kind enough to give them away."


    Qin Haolin nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s very possible."


    Qin Haolin then said: "well, in this case, it should not be too late. You can bring some imperial guards. Go immediately and join them outside the hall later."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "yes."


    Seeing Ouyang Ruixue retreating, Qin Haolin half narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that they could run so far. It seems that now they must be not far away. Since they have found Murong Zilin, I believe Ouyang Gangyi is not far away."


    Ouyang Ruixue''s work efficiency is very high. Soon, he has gathered 3000 imperial guards outside the palace.


    Ouyang Ruixue went into the main hall and looked at Qin Haolin who was still sitting on it. He said, "report to the emperor that all the imperial guards have been assembled, just outside the main hall."


    Qin Haolin nodded and said, "well done."


    With that, Qin Haolin walked out of the hall.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "Ouyang Ruixue listens to the order."


    Ouyang Ruixue directly knelt on the ground and said: "I accept the order."


    Qin Haolin continued: "now I order you to follow my three thousand elite imperial guards and bring Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi back to me at all costs."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "yes."

 Chapter 167

    Qin Haolin began to concentrate his spiritual power, and a portal slowly appeared outside the main hall, which shocked all the imperial guards and Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue just knows that Qin Haolin is very powerful. Unexpectedly, Qin Haolin can open the portal.


    Qin Haolin said: "now I have opened the transmission door to wanjiapo. You just need to go to the transmission door to reach wanjiapo."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "yes, Emperor."


    Qin Haolin repeated again: "Ruixue, remember what I told you, you must bring Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin back to me. If the rest of the people are blocked, they will be killed."


    Ouyang Ruixue nodded.


    Only in Qin Haolin''s second casting, Ouyang Ruixue and three thousand imperial guards all disappeared in place. Of course, through the portal, it was sent to wanjiapo.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at the surrounding environment, just for a moment, has come to wanjiapo.


    Ouyang Ruixue sneered and thought: Qin Haolin, do you think I will just take Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin back to you? Now that you have given me your 3000 elite imperial guards this time, I will make good use of them. As for ouyanggang, I must kill them.


    Ouyang Ruixue just now everything is pretended, deliberately show so indifferent, in fact, in Ouyang Ruixue heart still want Ouyang Gang to die.


    Because Ouyang Ruixue thought that as long as Ouyang Gangyi died, she could become the queen.


    Ouyang Gangyi turned around, looked at the imperial guards in front of him, and said, "all the hungry imperial guards listen to the orders. Now I order you, you must find Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi for me in the shortest time, and kill them after you find them."


    "Yes," cried the guards


    Just a bodyguard came over and said, "general, didn''t the emperor say that he would take them back?"


    Ouyang Ruixue frowned and laughed. Ouyang Ruixue concentrated her spiritual power and directly grabbed the front guard''s neck. The guard was strangled by Ouyang Ruixue.


    The rest of the bodyguards saw that the bodyguards in front of them were already like this, and no one dared to say a word more.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "go, what are you still doing?"


    Ouyang Ruixue''s words just finished, only heard a voice.


    "You don''t have to look for it, because we are also looking for Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi is my prey. I can''t find her now. Do you think it''s possible for you to find her?"


    Ouyang Ruixue heard the sound and looked at the place where it came out.


    I saw a woman flying in the air with Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Ruixue frowned and said, "what do you mean? Who are you? "


    The woman said, "my name is purple orchid."


    Yes, the woman flying in the air is the woman who controlled Murong Zilin a few days ago, Zilan.


    Purple orchid looking at Ouyang Ruixue said: "you must be Ouyang Gangyi''s sister, Ouyang Ruixue."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "yes, it seems that you know a little bit about my fame."


    Purple orchid said with a smile: "not know a little, but I really understand you very deeply, to be exact, I know you very well."

 Chapter 168

    Ouyang Ruixue is confused by what Zilan says, because Ouyang Ruixue doesn''t know. The woman in front of her knows her name.


    Purple orchid then said: "you are now a general in the court, in fact, you also like Qin Haolin, but Qin Haolin wants to let Ouyang Gangyi as the queen, and you Ouyang Ruixue is nothing in front of Qin Haolin, no, it should be said that it is just a chess piece."


    Heard the purple orchid so say, the anger in the heart of Ouyang Ruixue instantly surged to the heart.


    Ouyang Ruixue clenched her teeth and said, "who do you think you are? Since I know the general''s name, I don''t want to surrender quickly and admit my mistake. "


    At this time, Ouyang Ruixue noticed that Murong Zilin, who had been standing beside Zilan, didn''t say a word, which made Ouyang Ruixue very curious.


    Zilan said with a smile: "don''t look, Murong Zilin is no longer Murong Zilin, he is just a puppet of me. No, to be exact, he is a puppet, but he is already very powerful. Now he has Murong Zilin''s spiritual power. Now he is very powerful. You can have a try. "


    Ouyang Ruixue was full of anger at the moment, and said: "well, since you say so, then I''ll have a try."


    Ouyang Ruixue stepped back two steps, waved his hand, and saw the bodyguard in front of him rush up.


    Purple orchid looked at the side of Murong Zilin, saw Murong Zilin directly flew down from the air.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power and attacked the guards in front of him. It was just a moment. All the guards who attacked died.


    Ouyang Ruixue was shocked. He didn''t expect that the puppet Murong Zilin was so powerful.


    Ouyang Ruixue concentrates her spirit power to attack Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin just uses one hand to flick away the attack that Ouyang Ruixue sends out.


    Purple orchid said with a smile: "how about Ouyang Ruixue, do you know our strength now?"


    Ouyang Ruixue is unconvinced to launch the spirit power again. The spirit power this time is much stronger than that just now.


    Just in front of the puppet Murong Zilin, it was still so unbearable, just a blow, and it was bounced away again.


    Ouyang Ruixue knows that she is not the opponent of Murong Zilin and Zilan,


    Ouyang Ruixue waved her hand, and all the elite bodyguards rushed up. At this time, Ouyang Ruixue ran to one side and wanted to leave here. Ouyang Ruixue knew that if she didn''t leave here, she would be killed by Murong Zilin.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Gangyi is already in the waterfall of spirit beast, but there is a cave behind the waterfall.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the spirit beast in front of him and said, "Jingjing, is this your home?"


    Jingjing said: "yes, that''s right, master. You can cultivate your spiritual power here. I''ll give you a hand outside."


    With that, Jingjing came to the edge of the waterfall.


    Ouyang Gang according to the heart is very pleased, slowly closed his eyes, came to the virtual dream.


    Ouyang Gangyi anxiously shouts: "grandfather, grandfather, come out quickly, I have something important to ask you."


    Ouyang Gangyi is just a turn, the grandfather has come to Ouyang Gangyi''s side.

 Chapter 169

    The old man said: "what''s the matter, you girl yelled so loudly, scared me to death. Tell me, what happened?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, Murong Zilin and I were saved by a girl named Ziyi two days ago, and we took Murong Zilin and I to wanjiapo together, and then we cultivated for a few days. But when Murong Zilin and I decided to leave wanjiapo, we suddenly felt that we had extraordinary spiritual power, so we went back."


    My grandfather frowned and listened to Ouyang Gangyi''s words.


    Ouyang, as like as two peas, said, "Grandpa, at that time, Zi Lin and I wanted to save purple Yi, but at that time, purple orchid was not able to find it. And the people in Wan Jia Po village were killed. At this time, a woman named violet was born, and the purple and purple people were alike. There is also as like as two peas of Murong''s son.


    Grandpa asked, "as like as two peas?"


    Ouyang Gang nodded as like as two peas. "Yes, it is exactly the same. And the puppet finally absorbed the spirit of Zi Lin, and swallowed the son Lin into his stomach."


    Ouyang Gangyi was worried in his heart. When he said it, he was worried.


    The old man asked, "well, how did you get out?"


    Ouyang ganggangyi said: "I don''t know. In fact, I couldn''t escape, but when I was in danger, Ziyi appeared in Zilan''s body, so I was released. Because it''s Zilan who controls the puppet, so after Ziyi controls Zilan, the puppet doesn''t come after her. "


    The old man said: "so, later, you kept flying, trying to escape from wanjiapo. Later, because of physical exhaustion, you finally fell down from the mountain. Then, you were saved by Jingjing, the spirit beast, and went back to Jingjing''s home with Jingjing."


    Ouyang Gangyi was very surprised and said: "grandfather, how do you know?"


    In fact, Ouyang Gangyi was confused when he said that.


    The old man said: "I once said, actually I am a part of your spiritual power. I should have known all the things that happened to you, but as far as the paragraph you just said, I don''t know. To be exact, I don''t have any feelings."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, grandfather, what''s the matter with all this?"


    The grandfather looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "son, have you ever heard of two spirits in one?"


    Ouyang Gang looked at the grandfather with confused eyes: "two spirits in one? What do you mean


    The grandfather patiently explained: "the so-called integration of two spirits means that there are two spirits in one body, just like what you call Zilan and Ziyi. I think they are just like this, just one good and one evil."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man said, thinking about Ziyi and Zilan, just like the old man said.


    Ouyang Gangyi then asked, "old man, why is Murong Zilin''s body completely absorbed by a puppet? And how can the puppet be so similar to Zilin? "


    The old man said seriously: "child, there are some things, maybe it''s time for you to know."


    Ouyang Gangyi asked, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 170

    The old man said: "in fact, the so-called puppet is a thing picked from Murong Zilin, but it has been cultivated all the time, so it soon changed into a human shape, which is what you call a puppet."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what is it?"


    The grandfather said, "it''s Murong Zilin, the blood red crystal necklace on your neck."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I haven''t seen any blood red crystal necklace on Murong Zilin''s neck."


    Said the old man¡° Yes, you don''t know, and I know you don''t. Because the blood red crystal necklace left Murong Zilin when he was very young. "


    The more Ouyang Gangyi listened to his grandfather, the more confused he was.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what''s the matter with all this? Grandfather, why can''t I understand more and more? "


    The grandfather said, "it''s no use telling you so much now. What I can tell you is that when Murong Zilin comes back to Su Xin again, it''s the time when he really recovers his spiritual power, that is, the time when he breaks through himself."


    Ouyang Gangyi was suddenly sucked back to real life.


    Seeing that Ouyang Gangyi had woken up, the spirit beast Jingjing said, "master, were you sleeping just now when you closed your eyes?"


    Jingjing didn''t know that Ouyang Gangyi had just entered a virtual fantasy.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Jingjing, what can you do to let me go back to wanjiapo again?"


    Jingjing said¡° Master, didn''t you just escape from there? Why do you want to go back? It''s very dangerous there. "


    Ouyang Gang said in doubt: "dangerous? What do you mean


    Jingjing said: "because Ouyang Ruixue wants to capture you according to Emperor Qin Haolin''s will, so now she has arrived at wanjiapo."


    Ouyang Gangyi said in surprise: "what, you found my trace so soon? But it''s not right. They can''t come to wanjiapo in such a short time. Wanjiapo is 12000 li away from the capital. "


    Jingjing said: "no, if they fly, they can''t fly here in such a short time."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Jingjing, what do you mean?"


    Jingjing then said: "actually, master, the reason why they can come here so quickly this time is that Qin Haolin used his spiritual power to open the gateway to wanjiapo, so Ouyang Ruixue and three thousand elite bodyguards came to wanjiapo."


    Ouyang Gangyi said in surprise: "three thousand elite bodyguards? Did Qin Haolin come? "


    Jingjing said: "you don''t have to worry about this master. This time, only Ouyang Ruixue and 3000 elite bodyguards came. As for Qin Haolin, he didn''t come because he created the portal. If he came in from the portal, he would have to spend a lot of spiritual power to open the portal and go back, and every time he opened the portal, It takes a lot of psychic power. "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Jingjing said Qin Haolin did not come, the heart is also at ease.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Jingjing, can you open the portal and let me go back to wanjiapo?"

 Chapter 171

    Jingjing looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "master, you really want to go back. Now Ouyang Ruixue, Zilan and Murong Zilin are fighting together."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I know it doesn''t matter. I want to go back now because I want to save Murong Zilin. I can''t just watch him have an accident."


    Jingjing said: "well, it''s just my master. My spiritual power is limited. When I open the portal, you have to go in quickly. If the time is not right, you will be trapped in the middle of the portal."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it doesn''t matter. Jingjing, let''s do it."


    I saw Ouyang Gangyi''s words just fall, Jingjing began to slowly concentrate her spiritual power, and a portal was slowly opened next to Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the spirit beast Jingjing who was still casting the spell and said, "Jingjing, are you with me?"


    Jingjing said: "master, I really want to be with you, but as I said, my spiritual power is limited. Master, you''d better hurry in. We will meet again."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Jingjing say so, and then look at the front of the portal has been opened.


    Ouyang Gangyi took a look at the Jing Jing who was still casting after him, and then flew directly into the portal.


    Just as Ouyang Gangyi went in, the portal disappeared. Jingjing became a little monkey and fell asleep.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the surrounding environment, just for a moment, it was changed.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks around and has decided to return to wanjiapo.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at all these things in front of him and feels that there is a strong spiritual power around him.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows that Ouyang Ruixue must be fighting with the puppet Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi concentrated the spirit power, and soon felt the launching point of the spirit power, so he flew to the place where the spirit power was concentrated.


    Purple orchid suddenly felt an unusual power was sent over, and the master of this power was Ouyang Gangyi she was looking for.


    Zilan looks at Murong Zilin who is still fighting with Ouyang Ruixue. With a simple look, Murong Zilin comes back.


    Purple orchid looking at Ouyang Ruixue is injured, said with a smile: "Ouyang Ruixue, you can''t be our opponent, if you are smart, then quickly get away, all the people around you have been killed by me, do you think you can defeat me with your own strength?"


    Ouyang Ruixue doesn''t agree, but she knows that what Zilan says is right. Murong Zilin just keeps fighting like playing, while Ouyang Ruixue tries her best to fight.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at the purple orchid and said, "Why are you willing to let me go?"


    Purple orchid heard Ouyang Ruixue said, said with a laugh: "let you go? I just feel that killing you dirties my hands. Go back and tell Qin Haolin, and let him come by himself. "


    Ouyang Ruixue just ready to go, suddenly felt a spiritual power in slowly close, and this spiritual power is Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi appeared in front of everyone in a flash.


    Zilan saw Ouyang Gangyi who appeared in front of her and laughed: "Ouyang Gangyi, what I didn''t expect is that you came so soon. It seems that you can''t wait to die."

 Chapter 172

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin. There is no color in the eyes of the puppet Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "it''s not certain who wins or loses."


    Ouyang Ruixue takes advantage of Ouyang Gangyi and Zilan to talk at this time, secretly goes to the edge of the portal, trying to escape.


    At this time Ouyang Gangyi found Ouyang Ruixue, only Ouyang Ruixue showed a trace of evil smile, seems to tell Ouyang Gangyi and purple orchid, as long as she does not die, she will come again.


    Purple orchid saw Ouyang Ruixue now is to walk to the edge of the portal, the corner of the mouth involuntarily curved up a good-looking arc.


    Purple orchid said: "Ouyang Ruixue, since now you are going back, I think I should give you a surprise."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "what?"


    See purple orchid concentrated spirit power, the power looks like very strong appearance, just a moment already is to assemble finished.


    Purple orchid to Ouyang Ruixue straight hit past.


    Ouyang Gangyi knew that Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin had split up with her openly and justly at the moment. He laughed in his heart and thought: it''s good to save like last time, so furtive


    Purple orchid spirit directly hit Ouyang Ruixue body, Ouyang Ruixue vomited a mouthful of blood in public, and then directly was hit into the portal, disappeared in the original place.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at all this in front of her, and then looks at the purple orchid. She knows that the attack just now was just launched by the purple orchid. Her real spiritual power must be more powerful.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilan, I really don''t understand why you do this."


    Zilan looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "you don''t need to understand. You just need to know that you will soon die under my hands. No, to be exact, just like Murong Zilin, you are controlled by me."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "I''m afraid your wish will be ruined this time."


    Although Ouyang Gangyi has not been away from wanjiapo for a few days, and her spiritual power has not been well cultivated, Ouyang Gangyi knows that there is a force of time in her body.


    Ouyang Gangyi focuses his eyes on Murong Zilin again. Yes, the purpose of Ouyang Gangyi this time is to take Murong Zilin back, because only in this way can Murong Zilin be saved.


    Ouyang Gang thinks so, but everything is not as simple as he imagined.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the purple orchid in front of him, a strong opponent, and begins to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gang according to the unexpected discovery, her spiritual power actually unknowingly, changed a lot of powerful. Ouyang Gangyi suddenly remembered that Jingjing, the spirit beast, had helped her to heal her wounds. He thought that it might be because of Jingjing that she had become what she is now.


    Purple orchid looking at Ouyang Gang according to have already concentrated the spirit power, the performance is very don''t care. In the eyes of Zilan, Ouyang Gangyi is like an ordinary person, and her Zilan is much stronger than Ouyang Gangyi.


    The purple orchid or choose to let Murong Zilin directly out of Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gang''s spirit power is almost concentrated at the moment. He just sees that the puppet Murong Zilin has rushed over.


    Ouyang Gangyi reaches out his hand and directly fights with Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gang stepped back in succession.

 Chapter 173

    Murong Zilin attacked again. The speed was very fast. Ouyang Gangyi dodged quickly.


    Ouyang Gangyi also pinched a cold sweat for herself. If it wasn''t for the spirit beast Jingjing to help her treat, she would not only recover from the injury, but also have a lot of unexpected increase in her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and knows that he is just a puppet, but even so, the spiritual power of this puppet is much stronger than that of Murong Zilin.


    Zilan looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "don''t waste your efforts. With my understanding of you, it''s impossible to defeat us with your spiritual power. If you are wise, kneel down and beg for mercy as soon as possible."


    Just at this time when Zilan was talking, Ouyang Gangyi was already underdog. He was directly slapped on the ground by Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi glared at the purple orchid and said, "purple orchid, I know Ziyi must be in your body. Although I don''t know why you want to catch me again and again, my intuition tells me that you must have a different purpose to catch me, and you won''t kill me after you catch me, right?"


    Purple orchid said with a smile: "yes, Ouyang Gangyi is really smart. Now that I''ve reached this point, I''ll tell you. I catch you to absorb the spiritual power in your body, because only in this way can the spiritual power in my body grow to a higher level."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the purple orchid in front of him. He was very confused and said, "why must it be me? There are so many people who are more powerful than me. "


    Purple orchid said with a smile: "because your spiritual power is most consistent with my spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t hear what Zilan said.


    Ouyang Gangyi continued to say: "what do you want to do with Zilin? Let him go quickly."


    Purple orchid said: "let him go? Do you think I''ll let him go? "


    Ouyang Gangyi clenched his teeth and knew that if he didn''t defeat the purple orchid in front of him, Murong Zilin would not be rescued.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin, but this time he takes the initiative to attack the past.


    At this time, my grandfather''s voice sounded in Ouyang Gangyi''s ear.


    "Son, I told you that it''s not the right time. You''re not here to save Murong Zilin, but you''re here to die by yourself."


    Ouyang Gangyi stopped: "but grandfather, I can''t wait any longer. Didn''t you also say that the sooner a puppet gets out of control, the better? If it goes on like this for a long time, Murong Zilin will completely become a puppet. "


    Purple orchid looked at immediately rushed up Ouyang Gangyi suddenly stopped, in the heart is very confused, thought: This Ouyang Gangyi in the end what tricks.


    Purple orchid looked at Murong Zilin and motioned for Murong Zilin to rush past.


    Only Murong Zilin soon rushed to Ouyang Gangyi''s side, this time Ouyang Gangyi had no sense of defense, and was directly beaten away by Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi fell heavily on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin, and sees that Murong Zilin has rushed to her side. He directly pinches Ouyang Gangyi''s neck with one hand. Ouyang Gangyi''s foot has left the ground, so he has been pinched by Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, it''s me, I''m Gangyi, Zilin."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin in front of him. He sees that Murong Zilin has no reaction.

 Chapter 174

    Purple orchid said with a laugh: "you''d better not waste your mind in this way. Ouyang Gangyi, now Murong Zilin has become a puppet controlled by me. She doesn''t have any feelings and can''t hear you at all."


    Ouyang Gangyi ignored Zilan and continued to say to Murong Zilin, "Zilina, do you remember the first time we met? At that time, he was still in general Ouyang''s house, and we were still there... "


    Ouyang Gangyi is talking about her and Murong Zilin''s past. It seems that Murong Zilin is completely like what Zilan said, and has not heard it.


    Only Murong Zilin grabbed Ouyang gang by the neck of the hand, strength slowly began to increase.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, I..."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw that she had said so much, Murong Zilin still didn''t have any reaction, but the strength on her hand was getting stronger and stronger.


    Ouyang Gangyi was silent now. He closed his eyes as if he was waiting for death.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s tears fell from the corner of his eye and fell into Murong Zilin''s eyes.


    Just for a moment, Murong Zilin released Ouyang Gangyi''s hand, and then covered his head with his hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi fell to the ground, but at the moment she has no care of her pain, Ouyang Gangyi quickly went to Murong Zilin your side, said: "Zilin, how are you, do you remember, are you ok?"


    Murong Zilin opened his mouth and said, "Gangyi, don''t worry about me. Go away quickly."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "no, I can''t leave you behind."


    Only Murong Zilin immediately changed again, expressionless, once again put out his hand to hold Ouyang Gangyi''s neck.


    Ouyang Gangyi had difficulty breathing again.


    Just for a moment, Murong Zilin''s hand loosened again. Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, I''m not joking with you now. I told you that now I''m out of my control. Hurry up and go."


    Purple orchid looked at all this in front of her and thought: it''s impossible. It''s clearly a puppet controlled by me. How can she still have her own consciousness?


    Purple orchid immediately began to use Lingli, saw Murong Zilin again restored to just like.


    Ouyanggang Yima also uses the spirit power to suck Murong Zilin out of the puppet.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Zilan began to compete for Lingli.


    Purple orchid said with a smile: "Ouyang Gangyi, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I don''t know until I have tried."


    See purple orchid to begin to concentrate to work properly dint, this time of work properly dint is very strong, direct of toward the body of Ou Yang Gang Yi attacked in the past.


    What Ouyang Gangyi and Zilan didn''t expect was that Murong Zilin actually stood in front of Ouyang Gangyi.


    Purple orchid and Ouyang Gang said with one voice: "what?"


    Murong Zilin spits out a mouthful of blood directly. Zilan feels even more surprised, because in Zilan''s memory, puppets can''t spit blood. Is it out of control?


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''m ok. Now I feel so comfortable. I''ve finally got rid of the fate of a puppet. It seems that it''s time for me to leave."


    Ouyang Gang hugged Murong Zilin and cried: "no, you won''t have anything, and I won''t allow you to have anything."

 Chapter 175

    Ouyang Gang Yima began to concentrate his spiritual power. Murong Zilin directly grasped Ouyang Gang''s hand and said, "don''t waste unnecessary spiritual power on me. I''ll send you away now. Remember to live well."


    Only Murong Zilin uses his last consciousness to throw Ouyang Gangyi directly into the air, and starts to launch spiritual power to try to send Ouyang Gangyi out.


    Purple orchid saw and said: "don''t think about it."


    Purple orchid immediately launched spirit power to stop, Murong Zilin of course is not purple orchid''s opponent, spirit power immediately was pressed back.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi fell to the ground at the same time. Ouyang Gangyi quickly climbed up to Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what''s the matter with you, Zilin?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile¡° Gangyi, I''ve done everything I can. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you in the future. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "no, I don''t want you to leave me. Murong Zilin, I won''t allow you."


    At the moment, Murong Zilin has closed his eyes. Ouyang Gang feels the whole body''s anger and sends it out from the inside out.


    Zilan looks at Murong Zilin as if she is dead. She has some regrets in her heart.


    In fact, Zilan made Murong Zilin into a puppet just to deal with Qin Haolin. Now Zilan sees her hard-working puppet disappear in front of him. She has some regrets in her heart. After all, she has paid a lot of energy.


    Ouyang Gang''s sense on Yima is out of control.


    Ouyang Gangyi stood up directly from the ground. His body was shining, and the ground began to shake.


    Purple orchid looked at Ouyang Gangyi, thought: Ouyang Gangyi actually has such a powerful force?


    The red light of Ouyang Gangyi''s body became more and more intense. Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes. After a while, he quickly opened his eyes again. This time, Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes had become red, and his head also had a mark.


    Purple orchid looking at Ouyang Gangyi such changes, the heart is very surprised, but for Ouyang Gangyi has become like now, how much spiritual power in the body, purple orchid still don''t know.


    Therefore, the purple orchid concentrated the spirit power, to the Ouyang Gangyi attacked in the past.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the spirit power that purple orchid attacks to come over and directly flicks away with a hand.


    Purple orchid big surprised said: "didn''t expect, Ouyang Gangyi, this time of you, Lingli incredibly has been changed so fierce, but you think you are my opponent?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile¡° If it''s your opponent, it''s not just talking. Now let''s see what''s really powerful. "


    Ouyang Gangyi immediately concentrates his spiritual power and attacks the purple orchid in front of him. The purple orchid dodges to one side.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the purple orchid disappearing in front of her and immediately attacks her behind.


    Ouyang gang in such a heavy blow in the back of the purple orchid body, see purple orchid is also defensive, it seems, there is no injury.


    Ouyang Gang pursed his lips: "purple orchid is worthy of purple orchid. Its spiritual power is really powerful. You didn''t play your real spiritual power just now."


    Purple orchid said¡° Yes, I''ve just found out that Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power is so powerful. Although I don''t know why your spiritual power is so powerful, if it can be used for me, then it''s better. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "really, I''m afraid you are not my opponent any more?"

 Chapter 176

    Ouyang Gangyi flew in the air, immediately began to focus on the spirit power, purple orchid also began to focus on the spirit power, only Ouyang Gangyi took the lead in the attack.


    Ouyang Gangyi disappears in the same place, appears in front of Zilan and kicks her. Zilan is kicked out by Ouyang Gangyi. The battle between the two is imminent


    In the palace, Qin Haolin just sent Ouyang Ruixue to the portal. After a while, the portal was opened again. Ouyang Ruixue flew out of it and lay on the ground to spit blood.


    Qin Haolin saw Ouyang Ruixue was so seriously injured, in the heart is very curious.


    Qin Haolin immediately uses the spirit power and begins to heal Ouyang Ruixue. It''s only after a while that Ouyang Ruixue''s injuries are all cured.


    Ouyang Ruixue saw Qin Haolin, immediately knelt on the ground, said: "the emperor sorry, you give me the task, I failed."


    Qin Haolin took a look at Ouyang Ruixue, knew that something must have happened, said: "come on, what happened in the end?"


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Qin Haolin and said, "emperor, Murong Zilin has become a puppet, and is controlled by a woman named Zilan. The woman is very powerful, and the puppet Murong Zilin is also very powerful after being controlled. The minister is seriously injured. None of the three thousand elite bodyguards is alive."


    Qin Haolin immediately grabbed Ouyang Ruixue''s neck and said, "Why are they all dead, and you are the only one who comes back?"


    Ouyang Ruixue''s breathing was very difficult. She said: "emperor, the woman named Zilan said that she would come back to you sooner or later. She also said that it was time to finish what happened in those years."


    Hearing what Ouyang Ruixue said, Qin Haolin released his hand and said, "OK, I know."


    Ouyang Ruixue then said, "then, emperor, do you want me to go to wanjiapo again and catch the woman back?"


    Qin Haolin said with a long sigh: "no, you are not her opponent at all. I''d better go for a meeting in person. It''s time to end some things."


    Qin Haolin knew that he had done something two years ago and thought: is this woman still alive in this world?


    In order to prove whether the woman he thought of was the one Ouyang Ruixue said she was hungry, Qin Haolin felt that he should go and have a look at it at this time.


    Qin Haolin turned to Ouyang Ruixue and said, "Ruixue, I know what you are thinking. Now I see that you have suffered a lot for me. Now I want to make up for you. I will make you queen when I come back. How about that?"


    Ouyang Ruixue heard Qin Haolin suddenly say so, in the heart is very surprised, then quickly kneel down and said: "thank you, Emperor."


    Yes, all this is what Ouyang Ruixue wants.


    Qin Haolin said, "I''m gone."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "emperor, be careful."


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Qin Haolin''s back. She still can''t believe it. Ouyang Ruixue pinches her face with her hand and finds it painful. At this time, she also believes it. But Ouyang Ruixue doesn''t understand why Qin Haolin suddenly made her queen at this time?


    Qin Haolin followed his own portal just now, and soon it was delivered to wanjiapo.


    Qin Haolin just arrived at wanjiapo, he already felt a strong spiritual power nearby. Qin Haolin flew to the place where the spiritual power came from.

 Chapter 177

    Ouyang Gangyi and Zilan fight equally.


    Purple orchid said¡° Ouyang Gangyi, how and where did you come from


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "guess."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi began to concentrate his spiritual power, which quickly turned into a powerful I-Sphere and directly attacked the purple orchid.


    Purple orchid takes a deep breath, and directly grabs the attack from Ouyang Gangyi with both hands. Purple orchid is beaten by Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power and retreats for several steps. Finally, purple orchid makes an effort to bounce away Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power.


    Purple orchid said: "this is returned to you."


    Purple orchid also and Ouyang Gang according to the same, a moment of will work properly to start out.


    This time Ouyang Gangyi also started to launch the spirit power, and the two people''s spirit power collided together in this way.


    Around the ground began to shake, a hundred miles of birds, animals, fish and insects, are running, sliding.


    I saw Ouyang Gangyi continue to launch the spirit power, because the power is too strong, two people''s spirit power in an instant exploded in the same place.


    Purple orchid and Ouyang Gang according to two people at the same time fell to the ground, also all injured.


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly gets up, but Ouyang Gangyi finds that she can''t feel her powerful spiritual power at the moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes also changed back to the original color, and the mark on his head disappeared.


    Purple orchid is to get up, said: "what''s the matter, why not hurry to stand up?"? Do you want to give up


    Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t really want to stand up. It''s just that Ouyang Gangyi can''t move for a while because of the huge spiritual power consumption in his body and the injuries all over his body.


    Purple orchid looked at Ouyang Gangyi, said with a smile: "I think you must have been unable to move, but it doesn''t matter, because you are going to die in my hands."


    See purple orchid immediately about to attack, instantly stopped again.


    Ouyang Gang is very surprised to see in front of the purple orchid, only words began to talk to themselves.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: did Ziyi come out to help me?


    Only saw in front of the purple orchid said: "hateful, I thought you have been completely eliminated by me, did not expect you actually still exist in my body."


    Ziyi said, "of course, I won''t let you hurt Gangyi like this."


    Purple orchid says: "good, since such words, I don''t hurt her, I kill you first."


    Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes, just for a short time, the violet orchid in front of him was calm again.


    Purple orchid said with a smile: "in the end, you still can''t defeat me. It seems that this body belongs to me after all."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the purple orchid said so, a pain in the heart, know the purple Yi has disappeared.


    Ouyang Gangyi said¡° Damn it, you bastard, I will kill you. "


    Ouyanggang Yima''s spirit power is concentrated, and he attacks the purple orchid in front of him. Because ouyanggang Yiling power is greatly damaged at the moment, so he can''t play much spirit power now.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power was quickly suppressed and bounced back.


    Ouyang Gangyi was hit by her own spiritual power and lay on the ground. At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi has gradually felt his consciousness blurred.


    Purple orchid said: "now you will eventually die in my hands."


    Purple orchid immediately concentrate the spirit power, is preparing to attack, suddenly felt a strong spirit power.

 Chapter 178

    Zilan said to herself: "is Qin Haolin here? No, I want to kill the Ouyang Gangyi in front of me. "


    Purple orchid immediately will spirit power to start out, Ouyang Gang according to looking at spirit power to her own rushed to come over, want to move, the body is really pain, can''t move.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi saw a figure appear in front of him.


    Ouyang Gangyi knows who this person is just by looking at her back. Of course, she is very familiar with this person''s shadow.


    Qin Haolin catches the spiritual power of purple orchid with both hands. Qin Haolin starts the spiritual power and directly pinches the spiritual power of purple orchid in his hands. He only hears a loud bang.


    Purple orchid said: "what?"


    Qin Haolin had nothing to do with the smoke.


    Purple orchid angry said: "really is you this heartless man!"


    Heartbreaker?


    Ouyang Gangyi heard purple orchid said so, in the heart is very confused, Ouyang Gangyi deliberately pretend dizzy, lying on the ground.


    Qin Haolin some surprised said: "really you, you are still alive."


    Zilan sneered: "of course I live, and my purpose is to kill you."


    Qin Haolin said: "of course, everything has passed. If you know the current affairs, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. I can treat you as if I have never seen you."


    Purple orchid continued to say: "what''s the matter? Do you feel guilty now? I tell you, since you and I are here today, either you die or I die. "


    With that, Zilan attacked directly. Qin Haolin looked at the attack and grabbed Zilan''s hand with one hand. He said, "Zilan, I was wrong in that year, but you know, the reason why I did that to you is because I was given medicine, and the reason why you and your children have become what they are now, It''s also because someone is trying to harm you. I have no idea. "


    Purple orchid sneered: "I don''t know? Is that all you have to say as a father? I must kill you today. "


    Qin Haolin''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I''m thinking that we still have a little love in the past, so I didn''t kill you. I tell you, don''t push any further."


    Finish saying, see purple orchid continue to attack to come over, Ouyang Gang according to secretly opened an eye, looking at two people fight in front of, at this time, see Murong Zilin''s body unexpectedly in hair light, in a moment of Kung Fu, Ouyang Gang according to and Murong Zilin disappeared in place.


    Purple orchid looked at the disappearance of the two people in place, said: "no, they ran away."


    Qin Haolin looked at the disappearance of Ouyang Gangyi said: "hateful."


    Qin Haolin is about to recover Ouyang Gangyi, but he is stopped by Zilan.


    Purple orchid said: "now you can''t go."


    Qin Haolin said: "I have no time to talk to you now. I have something important to do."


    Qin Haolin immediately opened the purple orchid and stopped Qin Haolin''s hand.


    Purple orchid said: "do you think I don''t know about your flowery intestines? You are in such a hurry to find Ouyang Gangyi. You just want to be the same as you used to be, but Ouyang Gangyi is a person with extremely Yin identity. As long as you combine with her, your spiritual power will increase several times, and you will be invincible, right? "


    Qin Haolin said: "it''s really smart, but it''s a pity."


    Purple orchid said: "what a pity?"


    Qin Haolin explained: "if you just pretend that you don''t hear anything, maybe I can let you go, but now that you know everything, you can''t stay in this world."


    Qin Haolin immediately turned around, directly with a hand quickly grabbed the purple orchid''s neck, purple orchid is not the slightest defense, Qin Haolin to choke.

 Chapter 179

    Purple orchid difficult said: "Qin Haolin, you son of a bitch, tell you, sooner or later, you will die hard."


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "well, I''ll take your good advice."


    Finish saying, see Qin Haolin''s hand a dint of effort, the purple orchid in front of me is kneaded by Qin Haolin immediately burst.


    Qin Haolin looked at his own hands of a pool of blood, directly with the spirit of the hands of the blood to all clean.


    Qin Haolin began to feel Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power, but he didn''t feel Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power at all.


    Qin Haolin said angrily: "hateful, to the mouth of the meat actually let her run."


    Qin Haolin flew away into the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the Murong Zilin in front of him. Looking at the surrounding environment, he was very confused and said, "has this escaped?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the surrounding environment and Murong Zilin around him. He talks to himself like this.


    Ouyang Gangyi is very strange. In fact, Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t know how she came here.


    Only Murong Zilin''s body is shining. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the place where Ouyang Gangyi shines. He is very confused.


    Only Murong Zilin came out of the puppet and immediately recovered to the original appearance. But the puppet is slowly getting smaller, and finally becomes a blood red necklace.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the necklace and thought, "is this the necklace on Murong Zilin''s body that my grandfather said?"


    I saw the necklace consciously returned to Murong Zilin''s side, Murong Zilin''s body was slowly shining, soon, Murong Zilin slowly flew into the air, and then gently fell down.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin who is sleeping. He sees Murong Zilin slowly open his eyes.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin and opened his eyes. He was very happy and held Murong Zilin''s body directly. With tears in his eyes, he said, "you fool, why do you want to do this? If you really have something, how can I live?"


    Murong Zilin was so held by Ouyang Gangyi that he didn''t feel the slightest pain. He was very confused.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly said: "Oh, I forgot, Zilin, you are still injured. I can''t hold you so tightly. Are you ok?"


    Murong Zilin smiles and directly hugs Ouyang gang in front of him and kisses him.


    Ouyang Gang looked at Murong Zilin with a red face and said, "Zilin, what are you doing?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just for you to care about me and reward you."


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and sees that the necklace around Murong Zilin''s neck starts to shine.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, the necklace around your neck is shining."


    After Ouyang Gangyi said so, Murong Zilin noticed.


    Murong Zilin stretched out his hand and wanted to take the necklace off his neck with his hand, but unexpectedly, no matter how hard he used, he couldn''t take it off.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and asked, "what''s the matter, Zilin?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin as if he wants to take down the necklace on his neck. He just asks.


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know. I just look at the necklace on my neck. It''s shining all the time. Maybe the necklace on my neck is a hint. Maybe we can find something through it."

 Chapter 180

    The necklace on Murong Zilin''s neck is shining all the time.


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly thought of what Zilan said and said: "by the way, Zilin, I once heard Zilan say that the puppet was made by using the necklace on your neck, but it seems that it''s very difficult to take down the necklace. How did she take it down?"


    Murong Zilin looks at the necklace on his neck and is very confused. Ouyang Gangyi is right. This necklace is really hard to take down.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, you may as well let me have a try and see if you can take down the necklace on your neck."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "good."


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly began to concentrate his spirit power, but before the spirit power touched Murong Zilin''s neck, he was suddenly bounced back by the powerful spirit power.


    Ouyang Gangyi was very confused and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power is much stronger than that just now, but Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power still hasn''t touched the necklace on Murong Zilin''s neck.


    Murong Zilin looked at the necklace around his neck, frowned and said: "Gangyi, this necklace is very strange. I found that just now, the more concentrated your spiritual power is, the bigger it is, the harder it is for you to get close to the necklace."


    Ouyang Gangyi listen to Murong Zilin said, in fact, she has such a drive out, Ouyang Gangyi said: "I also feel, so I don''t have to try this time?"


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi breathes a sigh of relief and slowly puts his hand on Murong Zilin''s neck. The necklace around Murong Zilin''s neck doesn''t make any resistance to Ouyang Gangyi this time.


    Ouyang Gangyi just touched it lightly, and Murong Zilin''s necklace fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin looked at each other. Murong Zilin said, "it''s really strange. No matter how hard I used, the necklace couldn''t be taken off my neck. How could it fall off when you touched it?"


    Ouyang Gang according to doubt will just from Murong Zilin neck fell Necklace in hand, looking at her hand Necklace said: "is this necklace related to me?"


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and sees that the blood red necklace in Ouyang Gangyi''s hand has no reaction.


    Murong Zilin also extends his hand, and sees Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi holding the necklace together.


    At the moment, the necklace suddenly began to shine, a strong energy will Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin to play.


    I saw the necklace sent out a dazzling light, slowly, I saw the necklace began to fly into the air.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi quickly began to stand up, looking at the necklace in the air, Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, look at it quickly."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi look at the necklace in the air together. The light of the necklace is very dazzling. Just in a moment, it falls to the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin are very confused. They go to the necklace and see a light. They disappear in the same place.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the surrounding environment, it seems that there is no change.


    Ouyang Gangyi asked: "Zilin, it seems that we still can''t understand the secret of the necklace."


    Murong Zilin said: "forget it, I''d better take the necklace back first."


    Ouyang Gangyi followed Murong Zilin, and they soon left here.


    It''s just that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are very strange. They always feel something is wrong, but they just can''t say it.


    Two people just left here, they found that the street here is also very strange.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, how can I feel that all this is so strange."

 Chapter 181

    Murong Zilin said: "yes, I also feel it. I remember when we came here, the street was spacious. How could it be so narrow?"


    I saw a passer-by coming.


    Murong Zilin quickly stopped the passers-by and asked: "excuse me, brother. Isn''t the street very spacious here? How did it become so narrow? "


    Murong Zilin was puzzled. When he passed by with Ouyang Gangyi, the street was so spacious, and it was only a few minutes before and after. How could such a big change happen.


    The passer-by doubted and said, "it''s always so narrow here. It''s never spacious. Have you come to the wrong place?"


    With that, the passers-by did not wait for Murong Zilin to speak to Ouyang Gangyi, but left.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin continued to walk forward. There were a lot of people here. Murong Zilin said doubtfully: "we were there just now, but now the place seems to have changed. It looks familiar here, as if it is..."


    "It''s like the capital!" Ouyang Gangyi said suddenly.


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, this is the capital, but how did we get here?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, since we''re here, we''d better go and have a look first."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin walked towards the capital together.


    Only saw a man riding a horse toward Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi rushed over, Murong Zilin took Ouyang Gangyi''s hand, a pull Ouyang Gangyi in the arms, just did not let the rider hit.


    The man stopped in a hurry. The man looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "is the girl OK?"


    Ouyang Gangyi shakes his head. At first, when Ouyang Gangyi sees the man in front of him, he is surprised, because this man is no one else. It is his father, Ouyang Liguo.


    Ouyang Gangyi was surprised. When Murong Zilin saw the man in front of him, he was also surprised.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly asked: "father... Childe, don''t know what your name is?"


    Ouyang Gangyi originally wanted to be the father of the man in front of him, but it seemed that the man was so young that he could be Ouyang Gangyi''s brother at most.


    "The man said:" in the next Ouyang Liguo, do not know the name of the girl is


    Murong Zilin''s eyes immediately changed, and his heart became more confused.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "my name is Li Ruolin."


    Ouyang Liguo said with a smile: "well, I''m sorry, miss Ruolin. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    With that, Ouyang Liguo rode on his horse and left here soon.


    Ouyang Gangyi has an idea in his heart, that is to go back to the past.


    Ouyang Gangyi has experienced such things personally, so he still believes it now.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, if I guess correctly, we should have gone back to the past."


    "What? Back in the past? "¡®


    Murong Zilin obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ouyang Gangyi said¡° I''m just guessing. Let''s ask the passers-by. "


    Murong Zilin was also dubious. He believed it because he saw these things with his own eyes, but he didn''t believe it because he felt that it was all too sudden and some of them couldn''t accept it.


    Ouyang Gangyi stopped a woman and asked, "what''s the matter, girl? What year is it?"


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, the woman laughed and said, "what''s the age now? How can you ask me about something even a three-year-old knows? "


    With that, the woman pointed to the wall beside her and saw the time written on the imperial list.

 Chapter 182

    Ouyang Gangyi was stunned. What she didn''t expect was that she went back to the past again, and this time she followed Murong Zilin back to the past.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the day on the imperial list and is shocked. Isn''t that the day when he was born? Is there something Ouyang Li Guo said, the date of his birth?


    Ouyang Gangyi thought, no, today is not my birthday, I was picked up by them.


    But Ouyang Gangyi has been curious since she learned about it. She also wants to know how she got here.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, I know you must have been thinking about it in your heart. I can feel it clearly. In this way, let''s go to your house together."


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t speak, but Murong Zilin took Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and walked towards Ouyang general''s mansion.


    Soon, the two men had already arrived at general Ouyang''s house. This time, Ouyang Gangyi had some memories in his heart.


    Yes, after all, she has lived in this house since she was a child, and she has lived in it for more than ten years. It''s false to say that she has no feelings at all.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes, he saw from her eyes nostalgia and not give up, but more confused.


    Murong Zilin took Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "Gangyi, I''m with you this time. I know you always have doubts about your birth. This time, it''s hard to have such a chance to witness. I think you must want to know."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi took the lead in walking towards the gate of general Ouyang''s mansion. Just when he got to the gate of general Ouyang''s mansion, two bodyguards stopped him.


    The bodyguard said, "this is general Ouyang''s house. You can''t get in without general Ouyang''s token."


    Murong Zilin is still thinking about how to get in.


    But an Siqi took out a jade pendant from her waist. The bodyguard saw the jade pendant and didn''t believe it. Both bodyguards widened their eyes and looked at the jade pendant in Ouyang Gangyi''s hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, do you feel that the jade pendant in my hand is very familiar? It''s real."


    The bodyguard quickly knelt down, put a please posture, and then did not say a word.


    Murong Zilin was very curious. He saw that Ouyang Gangyi had entered the gate of general Ouyang''s mansion.


    Ouyang Gang on the horse began to go in, and Murong Zilin is followed by Ouyang gang.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi just entered the door and felt an unusual breath in the sky.


    Ouyang Gangyi starts to feel headache. Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and hugs Ouyang Gangyi. "What''s the matter with you, Gangyi?" he asked


    Ouyang Gang according to difficult vomit out four words from the mouth: "headache want to crack."


    Murong Zilin quickly concentrated his spiritual power on his hand and began to heal Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s head and his eyes turned red.


    Murong Zilin knew that the power of time and space in Ouyang Gangyi was about to appear again. He quickly increased his spiritual power in order to help Ouyang Gangyi. He wanted to press back the power of time and space in Ouyang Gangyi.


    However, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is not the opponent of the power of time and space at all. Just in a moment, Ouyang Gang bounced Murong Zilin away according to the power in his body.


    However, before Murong Zilin fell to the ground, Ouyang Gangyi used his spiritual power to stabilize Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin raised his head, just ready to say thank you, but he saw Ouyang Gangyi who was different from usual.

 Chapter 183

    Murong Zilin was stunned and asked, "Gangyi, how are you? How are you doing? "


    Ouyang Gang''s face was expressionless, and he felt very cold. He exuded a cold Yin Qi, which made people unable to get close to him.


    Ouyang Gang just light vomit out two words: "nothing."


    Murong Zilin looks at the mark on Ouyang Gangyi''s head and knows that Ouyang Gangyi is sleeping now.


    But when Murong Zilin was in a daze, Ouyang Gangyi directly brought Murong Zilin to the roof with his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "why did you bring me here?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "just let you see the result."


    Murong Zilin didn''t understand what Ouyang Gangyi said for a moment, but he still accompanied Ouyang Gangyi and watched the movement of the house together.


    I saw the midwife has been shouting: "hard ah, hard ah, ma''am, you can be born immediately."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "the woman you see is my mother. In fact, from the time I was born, I had a strong spiritual power. Once this spiritual power broke out, no one could control it."


    Murong Zilin lowered his head. In fact, Murong Zilin knew that Ouyang Gangyi''s ability was really powerful.


    Murong Zilin said: "but all this..."


    Murong Zilin wants to say, how do you know all this? But he thinks that Ouyang Gangyi of Nanai knows it because Ouyang Gangyi is not Ouyang Gangyi. It''s just the power of time and space that controls Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi continued: "the reason why my father said I was adopted is that you will know in a moment."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi continues to look at everything in the room. Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi, more confused in his heart, but he still chooses to look at Ouyang Gangyi together.


    See steady old woman to continue of shout a way: "dint hard."


    Suddenly, an unidentified spiritual power in the air fell directly on the woman in the room.


    Murong Zilin said: "is this unknown force you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "No."


    Wenpo said happily, "it''s good to have a baby, madam."


    See Ouyang Li Guo happy rushed in, but just a few seconds, Ouyang Gangyi''s mother is no longer breathing.


    Ouyang Liguo rushed to Ouyang Gangyi''s mother''s side and began to shout, but there was no response.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "now you may not understand everything, but you will understand soon."


    Ouyang Gangyi just turned around and was already veiled.


    Murong Zilin watched Ouyang Gangyi disappear in front of him, but he came to Ouyang''s country.


    Ouyang Gangyi waved her hand. All the people around her were given by her strong spiritual power. Only Ouyang Liguo could move and hear her in the room.


    Ouyang immediately hugged the little Ouyang Gangyi who was just born in his arms. Ouyang''s nerves were all taut.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "now, your daughter is dying and needs my help."


    Ouyang Liguo said: "nonsense, my daughter has just been born, how can there be a risk of life."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "if you don''t believe it, see for yourself."


    Ouyang Liguo lowered his head, but all the nerves on Ouyang Gangyi were twisted, and he was still crying.


    Ouyang Gangyi continued to say to Ouyang: "now your daughter must have spiritual power, so you have to teach her martial arts since childhood. Now I can help your daughter and cure her temporarily. However, the reason why your daughter''s illness can be cured in the future depends on her own nature."

 Chapter 184

    With that, Ouyang Gangyi will be able to cure the little Ouyang Gangyi in Ouyang''s arms, and the baby in his arms will not cry.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "remember, when your daughter asks about all this, you must not tell her, and you must tell her when she came, otherwise, your daughter will die at the age of 21."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi disappeared, and Murong Zilin saw it all.


    Ouyang Kingdom immediately knelt on the ground, said: "multi line experts, Ouyang kingdom must remember the guidance of experts."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who had already appeared in front of him. Ouyang Gangyi grabs Murong Zilin''s hand and the two disappear in Ouyang general''s house.


    Murong Zilin looks around. At the moment, he has been taken to an inn in the capital by Ouyang Gang, and it''s still the room of the inn.


    Murong Zilin looked next to him and saw Ouyang Gangyi lying there. But at this time, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t have so strong spiritual power, and the mark on his head disappeared.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and thought: Gangyi, is the power of time and space in your body at that time? But why do I always feel strange about all this?


    Suddenly Ouyang Gangyi opens his eyes and sees Murong Zilin next to her. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and their eyes are opposite.


    Ouyang Gang thought Murong Zilin was going to kiss her. He pushed Murong Zilin away and said¡° Zilin, what are you doing? "


    Murong Zilin said, "nothing."


    Ouyang Gangyi started to do it. He saw that there was a room around, and it was like an inn.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly put his hands around her chest and asked, "Zilin, what have you done to me? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    Murong Zilin doubtfully said: "what did you do?"


    Ouyang Gangyi continued: "tell you, I..."


    Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt the pain on his head again. Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes tightly, but soon opened them again.


    Murong Zilin said, "how can you go to Gangyi?"


    Just a few seconds of pain, let Ouyang Gangyi some unbearable.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s OK."


    Murong Zilin was still thinking about whether to ask about the series of things just now, but he saw Ouyang Gangyi''s pain. Murong Zilin said it and swallowed it.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi had everything back to normal, and immediately felt that there was no difference in him.


    Ouyang Gang stood up on the horse, shaking around happily, and said: "Zilin, my instant feeling is different from my body, and I feel very comfortable."


    However, Murong Zilin didn''t look at Ouyang Gangyi''s actions. He was still thinking about what happened just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi put his face close to Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what do you think?"


    Murong Zilin said¡° Nothing


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "impossible, you must have something to hide from me."


    Murong Zilin said¡° This... "


    Ouyang Gang asked: "what is it, and I remember that we should be in general Ouyang''s house? Why are you in the inn now? "


    In the face of Ouyang Gangyi''s series of problems, Murong Zilin said with a sigh: "Gangyi, how much do you know about your father and your own life experience?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "my life experience? I don''t know much about it. I just heard that my mother died when I was born. My father said that I had picked it up and that I wanted to cultivate my spiritual power. Otherwise, I would die. "


    Murong Zilin''s eyes turned and said, "did your father ever say why you want to cultivate spiritual power?"

 Chapter 185

    Ouyang Gang thought about it and said, "I remember my father saying that I was once saved by an expert. My father said that I was saved by an expert."


    Murong Zilin said, "OK, I already know everything."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, what do you mean?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, the reason why you lose consciousness is because of the power of time and space in your body. The expert your father referred to is you."


    Ouyang Gangyi was surprised and said: "me? How is that possible? Have I ever crossed before? "


    Murong Zilin said, "everything is true, and you didn''t pick it up. You were born to your mother."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "impossible? If I was born to my mother, and I really am Ouyang Gangyi''s own daughter, why does no one in general Ouyang''s family know about this? "


    Murong Zilin said: "because the power of time and space washes away all the memories of these people here, but only your father knows, but in the future, your father also died, so no one knows."


    Ouyang Gangyi now also believes what Murong Zilin said. Ouyang is really good for her to build a country, that is to urge her to practice her spiritual power every day. If she doesn''t practice, she will be scolded.


    Ouyang Gang thought of these, tears fell down unconsciously.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "thank you, Zilin. Now I know everything about me, but I didn''t expect that I was the expert in my father''s mouth."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, by the way, Gangyi, when the power of time and space in your body reaches you, she also said that once every seven years, you will encounter some setbacks."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I know this. Forget it. How can we go back?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin said, "I don''t know."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "by the way, we came here through the necklace around your neck. That''s why we came here. What about your necklace?"


    According to Ouyang Gang, Murong Zilin also remembered.


    Murong Zilin quickly took down the necklace around his neck and said, "it''s not. It''s here."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "now we want to go back, but how can we go back? The necklace is still here."


    Murong Zilin said¡° We might as well try to go back as we did last time


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "good."


    Murong Zilin''s hand just touched the necklace, and the necklace fell off. Murong Zilin was also surprised.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Gangyi, the necklace on my neck falls off by itself. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, I remember the necklace on your neck seems to be unable to take off. Forget it, let''s try to see if we can go back first."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin raised their necklaces together, and saw a light coming down.


    Ouyang Gang said with great joy: "are we back?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first."


    Ouyang Gangyi came out in a hurry. The place he was in this time was the capital, and the date with the imperial list was the same. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi didn''t come back at all.

 Chapter 186

    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, it seems that we didn''t go back."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, we didn''t go back, and I found that it seems that we have just sent back."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the passers-by, and soon saw the woman she asked the first time.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, it seems that we are really back."


    At this time, I saw Ouyang Liguo riding a horse, and the horse was about to hit Ouyang Gangyi. Murong Zilin pulled Ouyang Gangyi back again.


    Ouyang Liguo said, "sorry, there''s something urgent at home."


    With that, Ouyang disappeared.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin are now sure that it''s time to come back for the first time.


    Only this time, Ouyang Gangyi said, "the last time we went to general Ouyang''s house, a series of things happened, which led us not to go back to our time. In this case, we don''t want to go to general Ouyang''s house this time."


    Murong Zilin said: "but Gangyi, if you really don''t go to general Ouyang''s house, aren''t you afraid that everything has changed?"


    Ouyang Gangyi shook his head and said: "Zilin, I did believe in it before, but now I don''t believe it. I know that no matter what I do, it''s what it should be like. It''s impossible for history to be changed."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, I believe you, but now we still don''t go back, and I think the necklace has no spiritual power, we can''t go back for the time being."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, since we can''t go back, let''s stay here now. I haven''t had a good meal for several days. Now I can have a good meal with this time."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "it''s really a glutton. Well, in this case, I''ll satisfy you."


    Soon, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi came to the nearest inn nearby.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "little two, give me all the delicious food you have here."


    With that, he directly dropped a ingot of gold on the table.


    Small two saw gold, two eyes of light said: "small this go to prepare."


    Small two quickly took the gold on the table, as if afraid of being robbed.


    Ouyang Gangyi shook his head to express his helplessness.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi did it.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, we can''t go back temporarily this time."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it doesn''t matter. Since we can''t go back for the time being, we''ll be here for a few days."


    Ouyang Gangyi said it doesn''t matter.


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know what''s going on, but my intuition tells me that it will take at least seven days for my jade pendant to recover its spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi said in surprise: "seven days."


    Only around a group of people are looking at Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin you, Ouyang Gangyi realized that her voice was a little loud just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi said that he was embarrassed and lowered his head¡° Seven days? What a long time? "


    Murong Zilin said¡° Yes, that''s a long time. "


    Ouyang Gangyi sighed: "ah, it seems that we can only wait like this. Seven days later, we may not be able to go back."

 Chapter 187

    At this time, the sophomore came and brought a lot of food.


    Ouyang Gang just threw everything out of his mind.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, the happiest thing in life is to share delicious food with the people we like. Now we don''t want to think about so many things. Let''s eat first and wait until we finish eating."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi began to gobble up. There was no appearance of a woman at all. People around looked at Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw all the people around her looking at her, but she said it didn''t matter, because she was really hungry, no matter what others thought, only when she had enough was the truth.


    Soon, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin had finished eating.


    Ouyang Gangyi called, "little two."


    See small two came over, Ouyang Gang according to ask: "small two, we want to stay here today, don''t know you have room here?"


    Second, hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, he quickly replied, "yes, of course we have here, but it seems that there is only one bedroom."


    Ouyang Gang according to some surprised said: "a?"


    The second child said, "yes, what''s the matter? Aren''t you husband and wife? "


    Little two at the moment some doubts, Murong Zilin quickly replied: "of course, we are husband and wife, well, please little two elder brother to open a room for us."


    Finish saying, don''t forget to throw to small two a ingot of silver, small two happily went to prepare the room.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, but there is only one room. You actually said that... We are husband and wife, that..."


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi, gives Ouyang Gangyi a look, and Ouyang Gangyi on the horse understands.


    Ouyang Gangyi is just the rest of his sight. In a corner not far away, three men have been looking at Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said in a low voice: "those three people don''t look simple. If I guess correctly, they should come for you and me. We Jintai should be ready in the evening."


    Ouyang Gangyi nodded.


    After a while, I saw that the second child had prepared the room for Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi followed the second child and went up the room.


    Soon went to the room, the second quickly asked: "how objective, also satisfied?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "satisfied, OK, you go down first."


    Small two finish listening to Murong Zilin finish, on the butt bump butt bump down.


    After the second child left, Murong Zilin began to observe the room carefully, and found that the furnishings in the room were very simple, but they gave people a warm feeling.


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Zilin? Why do you look so strange?"


    Murong Zilin said: "nothing. It''s just a feeling. Anyway, there''s a feeling in my heart that I can''t say. Forget it, I don''t want so much. Go to sleep first."


    "Sleep!" At this time, Ouyang Gangyi realized that there is only one bed in the room now. If you want to sleep, you have to sleep with Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said, "what''s the matter? It''s so late, don''t you sleep? "

 Chapter 188

    Ouyang Gang felt cheated and said, "Zilin, you said that we were in the same room tonight because someone wanted to be bad for us. Why now..."


    Without waiting for Ouyang Gangyi to speak, Murong Zilin directly covered Ouyang Gangyi''s mouth with his hand and said, "Shh! Don''t talk yet. "


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin''s sudden action, a little stunned.


    Then, I heard footsteps in the steps.


    Ouyang Gang frowned and said with secret transmission: "Zilin, there is someone on the steps."


    Murong Zilin also answered with secret transmission: "I know."


    Just listen to the footsteps, from Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin''s room is more and more close.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly concentrated his spiritual power in his hand, and Murong Zilin also began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    The door of their room was opened.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly attacked in front of the door. The man in black directly beat Ouyang Gangyi''s attack to one side.


    Murong Zilin also rushed up and fought with the man in black.


    Ouyang Gangyi watched Murong Zilin fight with the man in black. He was a little strange. When he went out, he saw that there were dead people outside the door. He knew that all this was done by the man in black.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the man in black and attacks.


    The man in black was attacked by Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin, and retreated a few steps.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the man in black and said, "who are you and why are you looking for our trouble?"


    In the face of Ouyang Gangyi''s question, the man in black didn''t speak, turned around and flew away.


    Ouyang Gangyi is going to chase the man in black, but he is stopped by Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi watched the man in black run away under her eyes. He was very angry and said, "why don''t you let me chase you?"


    Murong Zilin said: "this man is not simple. When I fought with him just now, I can clearly feel that this man''s spiritual power is very strong."


    Ouyang Gang said in doubt: "powerful? But I saw you fight with him just now. His spiritual power is not so exaggerated as you said


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Gangyi, you don''t know that this person''s spiritual power is really powerful. I can clearly feel that the spiritual power played by that person when he fought with me is the power that can be suppressed, and this person seems familiar to me."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin say that the man is very familiar, Ouyang Gangyi also felt.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s expression was very serious. He was surprised and said, "this man can''t be Qin Haolin!"


    Murong Zilin said: "I also feel very similar to Qin Haolin, but I just fight with him. I don''t see his face, I just see his back."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "no, he is Qin Haolin. He must be Qin Haolin. Even if he turns to ashes, I can recognize him."


    Ouyang Gangyi thought about it and said, "but it''s not right. Qin Haolin is only a few years older than me. He shouldn''t have appeared at this time. Even if he did, he should be just a child. How could he be like this now? Is he back in the past? "


    Ouyang Gang according to the heart began to guess, continue to say: "if Qin Haolin really back to the past, then we are in trouble."

 Chapter 189

    Murong Zilin shook and said, "it''s impossible. My intuition tells me that Qin Haolin has not come to the past at all, and we can''t come to the past either. The reason why we are here is because of the crystal necklace. Although I don''t know what the necklace brought us back for, I can confirm that the person just looked at me, You don''t know me at all


    Ouyang Gangyi still believed Murong Zilin''s words and said, "forget it, the man who came here today doesn''t know what he came to us for, but my intuition tells me that he will come again."


    Murong Zilin said: "I think so too. Now we''d better go back to the inn first. Many people have died in the inn."


    Ouyang Gangyi nodded. When he came out just now, Ouyang Gangyi did see dead bodies everywhere in the inn, but Ouyang Gangyi didn''t understand why the man just did this.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi soon returned to the inn, only to see that the inn is now a river of blood. Murong Zilin was also surprised. What he didn''t expect was that the man just started so hard.


    Ouyang gang in accordance with the vicious said: "hateful, just that person is really so crazy? These people are all innocent. He killed all of them in this way. It''s disgusting. "


    Murong Zilin saw the three men in the morning at a glance. They all had a dagger in their hand.


    Murong Zilin went over and saw the daggers in the hands of the three people. He was very confused and began to feel the daggers in the hands of the three people with his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin was a little surprised. He didn''t know why the daggers in these three people''s hands were poisonous.


    Ouyang Gangyi came over and looked at Murong Zilin''s expression. He was very serious and asked, "what''s the matter, Zilin? Why is his face so ugly?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Gang, in your opinion, the daggers in their hands are poisonous."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the daggers in the hands of the three people in front of him, and began to feel them with spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gang according to perception, said: "yes, the daggers in their hands are indeed toxic, but also highly toxic."


    Murong Zilin wondered: "these three people are holding poisonous daggers in their hands. Do they want to kill us two? It doesn''t feel like it. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I know, all these are illusions, all these are the ghosts of the man just now. If I guess correctly, the purpose of that man just now is the necklace on your neck. Do you forget that the purple orchid once took off the necklace on your neck. If I guess correctly, you should have been born at this end of the time."


    Murong Zilin said, "yes, my father told me that I was born now, and I am a whole day older than you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, let''s go to your house now. Maybe we''ll know everything when we get to your house."


    Murong Zilin said, "good."


    So Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin went to Murong mansion.


    Soon he arrived at Murong mansion. Murong Zilin stood at the door of Murong mansion. Looking at his familiar home, Murong Zilin''s eyes turned red unconsciously.

 Chapter 190

    Ouyang Gangyi saw all this in Murong Zilin''s eyes, quickly grasped Murong Zilin''s hand with his hand, comforted: "OK, Zilin, don''t be sad, everything is not as bad as you think, and it''s all over."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, everything has passed. Now at least I can go back to the past and see my father. I''m very happy."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "it''s not good for us to go in like this. After all, we are here to check the necklace on your neck when we were young."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, according to what you said, gang is reasonable. In this way, we will hide ourselves with our spiritual power. If we are invisible, I believe they will not feel us."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "good."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin began to hide them with their spiritual power, and they became transparent people.


    Murong Zilin added: "Gangyi, my father''s spiritual power is also very strong. We go in like this now, and we don''t know if we will be found by him. So we not only use the spiritual power to hide our bodies, but also try our best to hide our spiritual power."


    Ouyang Gangyi nodded and said¡° Well, I see. "


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin went to Murong mansion together.


    Because this is Murong Zilin''s home, Murong Zilin is very familiar with it and finds the location of his house.


    Murong Zilin gently opened the door, looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, this is my room."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin''s room. It''s very big. It''s just a small child who can live in such a big room.


    Ouyang Gangyi was a little surprised.


    Only heard some movement outside the door, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin quickly hid in one side.


    A woman and a man came in.


    These two people are the father and mother of Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin is very excited to see his father, but he has never seen his mother. Now he wants to see what his mother looks like.


    Murong Zilin gradually lost control of his emotions and was ready to walk towards his parents.


    Ouyang Gangyi seized Murong Zilin and said with secret transmission: "Zilin, if you go out like this now, we will lose all our previous achievements. Have you forgotten the purpose of our coming here?"


    Hearing what Ouyang Gangyi said, Murong Zilin closed his eyes tightly.


    After a while, Murong Zilin opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, thank you very much."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Just heard in front of the man said: "madam, this child is the prince, we will take him away like this is not very good."


    The woman said, "master, this is also the secret order given by the emperor to us. We can''t tell anyone about this, or our Murong family will be ruined."


    The woman said as she stroked the baby''s jade pendant in her arms.


    Murong Zilin''s eyes were wide at the moment, and heard the woman in front of him say that Murong Zilin''s fists had been slowly gathered tightly.


    Ouyang Gangyi quickly grabs Murong Zilin''s hands with both hands, so as to let Murong Zilin''s anger suspend.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin''s hand. He sees that Murong Zilin''s hand is bleeding.


    In front of her, the woman said, "master, but what should we do now?"

 Chapter 191

    The man said, "madam, only heaven knows this. You know it, I know it, and the emperor knows it. Now the emperor also gave his handed down crystal necklace to Zilin? What we have to do now is to protect Zilin and have a good crystal necklace. When Zilin grows up, we are telling him all the truth. "


    Only heard a servant say: "master, Emperor friendship."


    The man said, "OK, I know. I''ll go right away."


    The man turned to the woman and said, "madam, I''ll go first. You can take care of yourself."


    Then the man turned and left.


    Murong Zilin watched as his "father" had left. Murong Zilin is about to rush past, but he sees a person coming in. Murong Zilin stops his pace.


    I saw a woman dressed as a servant coming in. She said¡° Madam, it''s time for you to eat. Young master, let me give you a hug. "


    "Good," said the woman


    With that, a group of servant girls came and put all the food on the table. The woman gave the child to the servant girl just now, and then began to eat on the table.


    The woman just took a bite, and the woman next to her said, "madam, how does it taste? I made it for you myself. "


    The woman said with a smile: "Xiaolan, thank you."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi were shocked when they heard the woman''s cry.


    Ouyang Gangyi thought: is this purple orchid?


    I saw the woman was very painful, direct a mouthful of blood from the mouth inside spit out.


    The maid named Xiaolan immediately stood up and said, "madam, you are really simple. The crystal necklace on your child is priceless. With it, I can be invincible and do what I want to do."


    The woman heard what Xiaolan said and directly stood up to attack Xiaolan.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi were shocked at the same time. What they didn''t expect was that the woman had spiritual power, which was not simple.


    Xiaolan and the woman fight together. Although the woman is injured, she still beat Xiaolan.


    See a woman a palm hit to come over, small orchid is defeated, vomited a mouthful of blood directly.


    The woman said, "give me back my child."


    Do you think I''ll give it back to you? If you move, I''ll kill your child. "


    "No," the woman cried


    People in Murong mansion seemed to hear the movement in the room. All of them rushed over and directly kicked open the door of the room.


    The bodyguards saw the scene and surrounded all the women.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, the person in front of you is Zilan. She took your jade pendant that year."


    Murong Zilin said: "hateful."


    See purple orchid will say the baby high raised, said: "madam, you''d better not move, or you know the consequences."


    The woman heard purple orchid so say, hastily say¡° Well, I''ll do what you want me to do, as long as you don''t hurt my children. "


    Purple orchid said with a smile: "that''s right. Now let me out, or..."


    Before violet finished, the woman quickly nodded: "OK, I''ll let you go. As long as you let my child go, I''ll promise you anything."


    The woman called out, "come on, get out of my way."

 Chapter 192

    See a group of bodyguards to make way for purple orchid, just came in to deliver the meal of those people are also purple orchid people, all surrounded by purple orchid, purple orchid slowly began to retreat.


    Just purple orchid just out of the door of the room, behind you feel a strong spirit, purple orchid just did not escape in the past, directly was hit by the spirit behind you.


    The woman saw purple orchid to loosen the child in the hand, hurriedly flew past to embrace the child.


    Purple orchid attacked toward the baby in the past, but the woman blocked the baby with her body.


    Zilan turned around and looked at the person behind him who attacked him. It was Murong Zhengshu.


    Murong Zhengshu looked at Zilan and said, "well, you are such a picky thing. I always think that we Murong family have spies. What I didn''t expect is that it''s you, Zilan. I asked myself that our Murong family treat you well. Why do you want to do this?"


    Purple orchid because has been in Murong book a palm, mouth has blood.


    Purple orchid said with a smile¡° It''s nothing. It''s just that everyone has what she wants, and I do, so you guys will be stepping stones for her. "


    Finish saying, purple orchid launched spirit power, direct to Murong Zhengshu attack in the past.


    Murong Zhengshu said¡° Well, since you are so unrepentant, I will help you today. "


    With that, Murong Zhengshu directly concentrated his spiritual power and attacked the purple orchid in front of him.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are watching.


    Purple orchid immediately launched the spirit resistance, but purple orchid''s spirit is not half as powerful as Murong Zhengshu''s, and it was defeated by Murong Zhengshu.


    Murong Zhengshu continued to concentrate his spiritual power, and was preparing to launch another attack on the purple orchid in front of him. At this time, he didn''t know where a strong spiritual power came from, so he immediately attacked Murong Zhengshu.


    Murong is the book quickly toward the side of the flash, saw the explosion around immediately.


    Wait until the smoke around are dispersed, purple orchid also don''t know the trace.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, the man who just saved Zilan should be Qin Haolin, but what are they doing? They look about our age, but why are they here now? "


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I don''t know."


    At the moment, Murong Zhengshu is healing Murong Zilin.


    The woman said, "master, I''m afraid I can''t be with you this time."


    Murong Zhengshu''s eyes are full of tears now.


    The woman then said, "master, we must save our child. In my heart, he is our child."


    With that, the woman''s head did not move.


    Because Murong Zhengshu was healing the baby, he couldn''t move at all, so he could only shout to one side.


    "Woman, wake up, woman, I will save the child."


    The woman''s body slowly began to turn into powder.


    Murong Zilin quickly began to concentrate his spiritual power and wanted to help the woman. At the moment, Murong Zilin''s eyes were full of tears. Now Murong Zilin knew that although the woman was not his mother, she was so close to him.


    Murong Zilin has been trying to launch the spirit power since just now, but he has been blocked by Ouyang Gangyi. This time, Murong Zilin directly sent out the spirit power, and Ouyang Gangyi didn''t stop him.

 Chapter 193

    Only Murong Zilin''s spiritual power could not touch the woman''s body.


    Murong Zilin was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin. At the moment, he sees Murong Zilin''s body looming.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin also looks at Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi''s body is also looming.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin looking at himself. He is very curious. He lowers his head and sees that his body is the same. He is even more confused.


    The crystal necklace on Murong Zilin''s neck began to shine. Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, are we going back?"


    Murong Zilin yelled, "No."


    Only in the role of a ray of light, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people instantly disappeared in place.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi feels that his buttocks are about to be broken. He quickly gets up from the ground and rubs his buttocks.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Gangyi, and said in a weak voice, "Gangyi, are we back?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I don''t know. We can have a look."


    Murong Zilin got up from the ground. Ouyang Gangyi looked at the necklace around Murong Zilin''s neck and said, "Zilin, the necklace around your neck is still shining."


    Murong Zilin said: "these are not important, now we''d better see if we go back."


    Ouyang Gang answered: "yes."


    Soon, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi have already left here.


    Ouyang Gangyi, looking at the scenery in front of him, was inspired by it. It turned out that he had really come back. Even Ouyang Gangyi herself didn''t know what was wrong with her. She had such a feeling. She felt a little sorry.


    When Murong Zilin saw that he had come back, he felt even more pain in his heart. When he thought of something he had just done, it was in front of Murong Zilin''s eyes. How cruel it was for Murong Zilin!


    Murong Zilin''s eyes are red. Ouyang Gangyi knows that Murong Zilin must be very sad at the moment. Ouyang Gangyi directly keeps Murong Zilin and says, "Zilin, you still have me."


    Just a few simple words, in Murong Zilin, it is so warm.


    Murong Zilin laughed and said, "thank you, Gangyi."


    Murong Zilin''s mouth is smiling, but the laughter is so sad, Ouyang Gangyi can still hear it.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin, his expression is very complicated, and then he changes a smiling face and says: "Zilin, you feel uncomfortable and aggrieved. You can cry out. It''s hard to hold it in your heart all the time. If you want to cry, you can cry out."


    Murong Zilin pretended to be indifferent and said: "cry? What''s there to cry about? I won''t cry. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, I know you feel very sad. After all..."


    According to Ouyang Gang, all the sadness in Murong Zilin''s heart burst out in a flash.


    Murong Zilin''s tears came down.


    Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, do you know? I always thought that I was the young master of Murong mansion, and my father never mentioned my mother to me. How I wanted to see my mother in my heart, but I found out that my real mother was not my mother, and Murong Zhengshu was not my father. It turned out that all this was fake, and they lied to me. "

 Chapter 194

    Ouyang Gang comforted: "Zilin, you can''t say that. You didn''t see that although you were not born to them, they treated you very well and treated you as if they were their own. In the end, your mother was not given by purple orchid for you..."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, my necklace was taken away at that time. I remember in front of my eyes, my father once mentioned the necklace to me, but I always thought it was just my father''s casual words, but now I believe it after seeing it with my own eyes. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, and you don''t see how your father saved you in the end. He didn''t hesitate to spend his great spiritual power to pass it on to you. Think about it."


    Murong Zilin wiped the tears from his mouth and said, "yes, my parents are very nice to me. I shouldn''t cry like this because it''s not really me."


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin perk up again. He was very happy and said: "great, Zilin, you have finally recovered your fighting spirit."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "thank you, Gangyi. I want to thank you this time. Yes, I didn''t expect that my father was the Emperor today, but why did he give me to Murong mansion? In addition, I have heard that my father Murong Zhengshu was a general before, but he was dismissed by the emperor without any reason. Since then, he has no contact with the imperial court. I think these things are a little strange. "


    Murong Zilin knew that his father really loved him. When he saw that he was seriously injured, he spared no effort to save him. Murong Zilin can clearly feel how powerful the spiritual power of his father Murong Zhengshu is. He just lost half of his spiritual power because he saved him.


    Murong Zilin had already made up his mind to find out all these things.


    Murong Zilin continued¡° Gangyi, I think all these things are very strange. Since they all say I''m the prince, I think I should ask Qin Haolin about some things. "


    Ouyang Gang nodded in accordance with the said: "en, I accompany you."


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t expect that the dynasty she is in now is different from what she imagined. However, Ouyang Gangyi only has Murong Zilin in her heart now.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, let''s start now."


    Murong Zilin nodded. Ouyang Gang took the initiative to take Murong Zilin''s hand this time, and they flew to the capital together.


    Inside the palace, Qin Haolin just picked up a cup of tea from Nanhai in his bedroom. Before he could taste it, he saw Ouyang Ruixue come in.


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "emperor."


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "queen, why are you here?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "emperor, you haven''t been to my concubine for several days. I''m not sure. Of course I''ve come to see you."


    Qin Haolin showed indifference, said: "no, it''s just a little busy these days."


    I saw Ouyang Ruixue wearing a pink dress, and very thin.


    Ouyang Ruixue continued: "emperor, it''s already night. Since the emperor''s doctor didn''t come to find me, I will come to you."

 Chapter 195

    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Ruixue and is very depressed. Sometimes Qin Haolin thinks, why did he promise Ouyang Ruixue to be his queen.


    Qin Haolin then thought: as long as it is useful to me, I should make good use of it.


    Qin Haolin saw Ouyang Ruixue dressed like this, in the heart of a fire of desire rising constantly.


    Qin Haolin pulled Ouyang Ruixue into his arms and said, "the queen dressed like this today. Is that to tempt me?"


    Ouyang Ruixue just put her index finger on Qin Haolin''s mouth and said, "emperor, how can it be regarded as temptation? My concubine is the emperor."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue waved her hand. A glass of wine appeared in Ouyang Ruixue''s hand and said, "emperor, this is what I specially prepared for you."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue put the wine in Qin Haolin''s mouth.


    Qin Haolin smelled the wine and said, "yes, the wine prepared by the queen herself should be tasted well."


    With that, Qin Haolin took the wine from Ouyang Ruixue and drank it directly.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "emperor, you drink so fast, how can you taste it?"


    Finish saying, Ouyang Ruixue again changed a cup of wine, said: "emperor, you taste this cup."


    Finish saying, Ouyang Ruixue again handed the wine cup to Qin Haolin''s mouth.


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "queen, I''m afraid it''s boring to drink alone. I want to ask the queen to drink with me."


    Qin Haolin said, walking on Ouyang Ruixue''s body.


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "well, my concubine, everything will be decided by the emperor tonight."


    Qin Haolin poured wine into Ouyang Ruixue''s stomach. Two people drink wine, together fell on the bed


    It''s already dawn. Qin Haolin opens his eyes and looks at Ouyang Ruixue lying beside him. He has some regrets in his heart. Although he knows all this, Qin Haolin hopes so much that Ouyang Gangyi is lying beside him at the moment.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruixue woke up and saw Qin Haolin. Now he was sitting up and asked, "what''s the matter, emperor? Are you thinking about something? "


    Qin Haolin said: "yes, I''m thinking that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi have evaporated from the world. No matter how I search, I have no trace of them."


    Also, now Qin Haolin thought of these, his heart is very angry.


    Ouyang Ruixue quickly comforted: "OK, emperor, you have tried your best to do all this. Since you have tried your best, you can only let fate decide."


    Just as Ouyang Ruixue finished speaking, he heard a eunuch outside the door shouting: "tell the emperor, general Wei has something important to report. I hope the emperor can..."


    Without waiting for the eunuch to finish, the emperor said, "yes, let general Wei come in."


    With that, Qin Haolin grabbed his own clothes and just turned around and put them on.


    The door was opened and a general like man came in. Seeing Qin Haolin, he knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ll knock on the emperor."


    Qin Haolin said, "go straight, Aiqing. I just don''t know that Aiqing came to me so early today. Is there something important?"


    Wei general said: "yes, emperor, Wei Chen sent the traces of Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin."


    Qin Haolin was obviously surprised and said, "really? Where did you meet him? "

 Chapter 196

    General Wei said, "it''s in a temple outside the capital."


    temple?


    Qin Haolin is very strange. He doesn''t know why Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin are in the temple.


    Qin Haolin said: "well, since we have found them, then we have to report them to me? And haven''t set out to catch them yet? "


    General Wei said: "emperor, Weichen came to report to you as soon as he found out."


    Qin Haolin said: "forget it, now the most important thing is to leave here, don''t waste unnecessary time here."


    General Wei said, "it''s the emperor. I''m going to prepare."


    With that, Qin Haolin looked at general Wei and went out.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at the general Wei who has gone out. He turns around and puts on his clothes.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Qin Haolin and said, "emperor, I want to go with you."


    Qin Haolin originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that Ouyang Ruixue might be able to help him if he went with him.


    Qin Haolin said, "OK, I''ll let you go with me."


    With that, Qin Haolin took the lead to go out, Ouyang Ruixue quickly catch up, took Qin Haolin''s arm, two people so swaggered away from the bedroom, walked to the center of the hall.


    Qin Haolin sat on the master''s seat and said, "love, today I found the trace of the rebels Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin. I have sent General Wei to subdue them, but I''m still a little worried. So I''m here to tell you that I''m going to catch the rebels Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin this time."


    A man like a general came out, knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, a little Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin don''t need your help. Let Weichen go and get them back."


    Qin Haolin shook his head and said: "no, you are definitely not their opponent. Well, I have made a decision. This time I will go with the queen. That is to say, the early court will not open in three or five days. You can leave the court."


    With that, Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue directly disappeared in the same place.


    Qin Haolin''s clothes are all changed now, so is Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "emperor, this time you must not let Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin escape."


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "queen, Ouyang Ruixue is your sister. Do you want me to kill her so much?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said with indifference: "emperor, you told me that all those who hinder us will die."


    Qin Haolin nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, it''s worthy of being my queen. Now let''s hurry there. If I don''t infer wrong, general Wei may have arrived at the moment."


    On the other hand, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi met some small accidents when they went to the capital this time.


    A child lost his way. In order to help the child find his mother, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin waited in the temple for several days. Finally, they gave the child''s parents to all of them.


    Ouyang gang in accordance with a long sigh of relief, general said: "great Zilin, the two of us finally put the child to safe home."


    Ouyang Gangyi finished, saw Qin Haolin''s expression was very serious, so he asked: "what''s the matter, Zilin?"

 Chapter 197

    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid we have been discovered."


    Ouyang Gang said in doubt: "people? People in Beijing? Qin Haolin''s people? "


    Murong Zilin said, "yes, they should be around here."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "well, anyway, we are going to find him this time. As long as he comes, we can save a lot of effort."


    Murong Zilin said seriously: "now your sister Ouyang Ruixue has completely surrendered to Qin Haolin, that is to say, now we have another powerful opponent."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I know this. Last time I fought with her, I knew her spiritual power. It was not enough to threaten us, but Qin Haolin''s spiritual power was very powerful. It seemed that she had no bottom."


    Murong Zilin said: "it''s OK, this time we are already unusual. I believe that as long as we work together, there will be no enemy that we can''t defeat."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi swaggered out.


    Just as I went out of the temple, a large group of bodyguards surrounded Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, are you ready?"


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "I''m ready."


    Only a group of bodyguards rushed over, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin also rushed toward the bodyguards.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at this group of bodyguards in front of him. He sighs in his heart. Unexpectedly, this group of bodyguards in front of him is so powerful.


    I saw four bodyguards attack Ouyang Gangyi together.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the bodyguards who attacked her, and quickly began to concentrate his spiritual power on the four bodyguards.


    Because it''s just some ordinary bodyguards, after all, it''s not Ouyang Gangyi''s opponent. The four bodyguards were beaten by Ouyang Gangyi for a moment.


    Murong Zilin looked at a group of bodyguards rushing up, but also attacked in the past. The bodyguards surrounded Murong Zilin.


    Together, they started to attack Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin surrounded by more than ten bodyguards. He was very worried and said, "Zilin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, I have nothing to do. You should pay attention to your safety."


    At this time, the crystal necklace around Murong Zilin''s neck gives out a dazzling light. Murong Zilin instantly feels that his body is full of spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin smiles and starts to concentrate his spiritual power. In an instant, he defeats all the bodyguards in front of him.


    At this time, Murong Zilin saw a group of bodyguards surrounded Ouyang Gangyi and quickly flew over.


    Murong Zilin''s speed is very fast. It''s just a moment. All the bodyguards are defeated by Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin in surprise and said, "Zilin, when did you become so powerful? I don''t know."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "now we''d better knock down the present difficulties first."


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s words, a general appeared in front of them. Yes, this man is not someone else, but a general who informs Qin Haolin.

 Chapter 198

    Murong Zilin looked at the man in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    General Wei said, "I''m general Wei under the emperor''s command. It''s your bad luck that one of you met me today."


    This Wei general is direct, also don''t beat around the Bush, direct to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi attack.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the general Wei in front of him. The spirit power on his fist was very strong, and he quickly hid to one side.


    I saw general Wei hit the ground with a fist, and the whole ground followed the crack.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the scene in front of her. She was very surprised. What she didn''t expect was that there were such powerful people under Qin Haolin''s hands.


    This time Murong Zilin directly stopped Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, the enemy in front of me."


    Ouyang Gang said casually: "good."


    Ouyang Gangyi also just subconsciously said a word, and then quickly said: "no, Zilin, the man in front of us is really powerful, we don''t have to be his opponent."


    Murong Zilin raised his mouth and showed his disdain¡° Gangyi, believe me, I can deal with this kind of goods in minutes. "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin said that he didn''t know how to deter. He really believed it in his heart.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "that Zilin, you pay attention to safety."


    General Wei was already a little impatient and said, "it''s the same for either of you to die. You''ll be caught by me and handed over to the present saint."


    Murong Zilin said, "wait until you really catch us."


    When general Wei heard Murong Zilin''s words, he was more polite and began to concentrate his spiritual power directly.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the spirit power of general Wei''s fist. Soon, the spirit power was concentrated and powerful.


    Ouyang Gangyi once again reminded: "Zilin, the spirit power on his fist is very strong, you''d better avoid it."


    Murong Zilin took a look at Ouyang Gangyi, and then at general Wei.


    General Wei has rushed here now.


    General Wei said: "Murong Zilin, this time is dead."


    I saw general Wei''s fist directly hit Murong Zilin''s head.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and sees that general Wei''s fist is approaching Murong Zilin''s head. Murong Zilin still doesn''t mean to dodge.


    Ouyang Gangyi was very surprised and thought: isn''t it true that Zilin really plans to catch such a powerful spirit?


    Murong Zilin reached out and directly caught the powerful attack of general Wei''s fist with one hand.


    When general Wei saw this scene, he not only didn''t panic, but laughed and said, "Murong Zilin, you could have dodged directly, but you didn''t have any dodging. There are still stupid people like you in the world. Now you have been deterred by my powerful spiritual power. You are finished."


    Only Murong Zilin directly vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Now general Wei saw it, but he was more proud.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin spitting blood. He is worried. He rushes to help Murong Zilin, but sees Murong Zilin smile.


    When general Wei saw Murong Zilin smile, he was puzzled and asked, "what are you laughing at? Have you been fooled by my fist?"

 Chapter 199

    Murong Zilin said, "general? General, in my opinion, is just a waste. "


    Wei general completely angry, said: "waste, you dare to say me like this, let you know my powerful."


    General Wei began to exert himself, but his fist didn''t react.


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "how are you? Do you feel that you can''t use your strength all over, and that your spiritual power can''t be concentrated? "


    General Wei said, "this... What''s going on?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I''ll tell you what happened."


    With that, Murong Zilin made an effort. His whole body was shining with golden light. He grabbed the drunk general Wei''s hand. With an effort, general Wei''s hand fell to the ground.


    Because of pain, general Wei lay on the ground and began to roll.


    Then general Wei immediately responded and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please let me go. I was instructed by Qin Haolin, please have a large number of adults."


    But Murong Zilin didn''t speak. A ray of light directly penetrated the body of general Wei in front of Murong Zilin. General Wei died on the spot.


    Murong Zilin raised his head and saw Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue standing opposite at the moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi also rushed over and stood beside Murong Zilin.


    Four people just look at each other.


    Qin Haolin took the lead in talking: "I haven''t seen you for so many days. How are you doing? I am very worried. "


    Murong Zilin closed his eyes and soon opened them. Murong Zilin looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin Haolin was puzzled and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Qin Haolin, I didn''t know why you always wanted to kill me, but now I know that I am the prince of today."


    When Qin Haolin heard this, he was surprised, and immediately recovered naturally.


    Qin Haolin said: "what with what, I don''t understand what you say."


    Murong Zilin continued: "because you know that I am the prince, so you always try to let me die, because only when I really die, you can sit on the throne of the emperor."


    Qin Haolin roared: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "is that right? You disdain the cost of everything, want to steal my crystal necklace, and use the purple orchid. Not long ago, all the people in Murong mansion were killed. I believe that you did all this, and besides you, there is no one who would do this. "


    Originally Murong Zilin was laughing, but when he said that, Murong Zilin also raised his voice.


    At the moment, Murong Zilin was shining. Just looking at it, he felt a chill, as if he was about to enter his body.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "Murong Zilin, I didn''t expect that you could make up such a beautiful story when you are dying. It seems that you are really dying this time."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue took the lead in attacking.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue attacking, and Ouyang Gangyi rushes over.


    Ouyang Ruixue directly attacks Murong Zilin, but is caught by Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Ruixue said in a strange tone: "my good sister, how can you fight against my sister?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "sister? You know what? Since I know you betrayed me, I want to kill you all the time. Now you have the face to say that you are my sister.

 Chapter 200

    Ouyang Gangyi said that, of course, she was talking about her world, which made Ouyang Ruixue very confused.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "sister, you can eat the food, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I have seen through your hypocrisy for a long time. In the past, I was always so simple, so I was cheated by you, but now I will not."


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile: "sister, you didn''t find that you understand now, is it too late?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "it''s not too late. As long as you are killed, you can pay homage to those who were killed by you."


    Ouang Ruixue and Ouyang Gangyi are really at war this time.


    Ouyang Ruixue slapped over, Ouyang Gangyi slapped over, the two people''s spiritual power collided together.


    Ouyang Gangyi was shocked and said, "how can this happen? Why did your spiritual power improve so much in such a short time?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "no, just because today is your death."


    It turns out that the reason why Ouyang Ruixue''s spirit power has burst out so powerful in such a short time is that Qin Haolin gave Ouyang Ruixue a medicine when he came here. This medicine can make the spirit power become very powerful in a short time.


    Murong Zilin and Qin Haolin stood in the same place and did not move.


    After a while, Qin Haolin said: "yes, I did all this. I cheated Zilan and asked Zilan to steal your crystal necklace for me. What you saw in the past was me, just a three-year me. I did all this."


    Murong Zilin clenched his lips.


    Qin Haolin continued: "because as soon as you were born, your mother died. Your father, who is also my father, may know how sad it is for a child to have no mother, and it is not like being in an ordinary family in the Imperial Palace, so he sent you to Murong house."


    Murong Zilin said¡° But you have to do anything to achieve your goal. "


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "yes, I''m Qin Haolin. I''ll do anything for my purpose, but what about that? I''ve got everything I want now. As long as I kill you thoroughly, all these things will really belong to me, including Ouyang Gangyi. "


    Murong Zilin said, "do you think it is possible for you? Don''t you know that evil is more than right? I''m the real prince, so the emperor should be me now. You''re just a fake. I don''t know how you made your father look up to you when fighting Gu Diao at that time, but I know that you are making trouble out of it. "


    Qin Haolin didn''t say anything this time. He directly attacked Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin and Qin Haolin both know that it''s useless to say so much now. Only by defeating each other can the winner be qualified to own the world.


    Qin Haolin just used a little bit of strength. He saw that the ground around him was beginning to shake.


    Murong Zilin even helped concentrate the spirit power, stabilized the surrounding ground, and then attacked Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin looked at Murong Zilin''s attack and didn''t care at all. He directly welcomed it with one hand. The two men''s spiritual power exploded in the air.

 Chapter 201

    On the other hand, Ouyang Ruixue and Ouyang Gangyi are in deep trouble.


    Ouyang Gangyi is obviously the underdog.


    Only Ouyang Ruixue has been attacking in the air, Ouyang Gangyi has been defending on the ground. Soon, Ouyang Ruixue slapped him. Ouyang Gangyi didn''t defend him. He was directly hit by Ouyang Ruixue and vomited blood on the ground.


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile, "how are you, my good sister. Do you still want to fight against your sister? "


    Ouyang Ruixue''s laughter, in Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes, is ridicule, especially.


    Ouyang gang got up from the ground and looked at Ouyang Ruixue fiercely and said, "today, either you die or I die."


    With that, Ouyang Gang attacked in the air on his horse. Ouyang gang was very fast this time. In the blink of an eye, he was behind Ouyang Ruixue.


    However, as soon as Ouyang Gangyi is ready to attack, he is caught by Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue said¡° My elder sister has told you that you can''t be her rival at all. If you promise to kill Murong Zilin yourself, my elder sister will promise to let you go. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "dream, tell you, Zilin will defeat Qin Haolin, and you will be defeated by me."


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile: "sister, it''s a good thing to have backbone, but do you know? You can''t eat such a thing as backbone. "


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue throws Ouyang Gangyi on the ground behind her, and then concentrates her spiritual power to attack Ouyang Gangyi who is thrown on the ground.


    There was a big bang on the ground.


    Murong Zilin looked at the sound of the explosion on the ground, and then saw that Ouyang Ruixue was flying in the air. He knew that Ouyang Gangyi was injured at the moment, and he was very worried.


    Qin Haolin said: "no one told you that you can''t look around when fighting? If you are distracted like this, you can easily be defeated! "


    Qin Haolin finished and hit Murong Zilin in the stomach. Because Murong Zilin just watched the movement of Ouyang Gangyi, he didn''t have time to defend.


    Ouyang Ruixue laughs: "Ouyang Gangyi, you are not my opponent after all."


    "Is it?"


    Only Ouyang Gangyi''s voice was heard.


    Ouyang Ruixue thought that she launched such a powerful attack; Ouyang Gang should have been seriously injured if he didn''t die, but now it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    The smoke dissipated and Ouyang gang got up on the ground.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "impossible, just now I used so much spirit power to attack you. Are you there? Maybe there is no injury."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "as I said, today''s me and you must be separated, and the winner will be me."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "impossible, you are just a stupid waste, how can you be my opponent."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, will again focus on the power of the hand, toward the next show off Ouyang Gangyi began a crazy attack.


    Ouyang Ruixue saw her Lingli attack to Ouyang Gangyi''s side, unexpectedly all of them were bounced away, in the heart is more surprised.

 Chapter 202

    Ouyang Ruixue''s body trembled at the moment: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible, you can''t so easily bounce my spiritual power away."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "why not? I tell you, it''s over now. "


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi raised his head. Ouyang Ruixue saw Ouyang Gangyi and was startled.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s body glowed red, his eyes were red, and there was a mark on his head.


    Ouyang Gang flies up in the sky according to the horse, and flies to Ouyang Ruixue''s side in a blink of an eye.


    Ouyang Ruixue has no defense. Ouyang Gangyi has already punched Ouyang Ruixue in the stomach.


    Just a punch, Ouyang Ruixue almost fainted, directly fell from the air on the ground.


    Ouyang Gangyi hit Ouyang Ruixue on the ground and then flew to the ground from the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what''s up? Where''s your momentum just now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi''s words are ironic to Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue immediately used the spirit power to get up from the ground.


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "do you think that was my real skill just now?"


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue began to fly towards the distance. After confirming that Ouyang Gangyi didn''t catch up, he began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "Ouyang Gangyi, if you have the ability, just stay where you are and catch my spirit power. How dare you?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said, looking at it, she seemed to concentrate her spiritual power. At the moment, she saw a sphere like spiritual power in front of Ouyang Gangyi, which is slowly growing.


    Ouyang gang in accordance with the performance of a disdain, directly began to stand in place.


    The sphere that Ouyang Ruixue''s spirit power gathered in front of her body is getting bigger and bigger. Soon, it is bigger than Ouyang Ruixue''s head. At the moment, the spirit power is still gathering. Ouyang Ruixue is driven crazy by Ouyang gang.


    It''s very open. The sphere has been gathered. At this time, the sphere gathered in front of Ouyang Ruixue''s body is about the size of a person''s body.


    Ouyang Ruixue has gambled on her all this time.


    Ouyang Ruixue knows that what she has played this time is all her spiritual power. If she can''t even beat Ouyang Gangyi, then she is really going to die.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the energy ball that Ouyang Ruixue''s powerful spiritual power gathers, takes a deep breath, and extends her hands directly.


    Ouyang Ruixue thought: is she going to catch my Lingli ball with her hands?


    See the huge sphere toward Ouyang gang in accordance with the hard hit in the past.


    The moment Ouyang Gangyi caught the ball, his body began to retreat, the ground was caught by the ball, and cracks appeared in the moment.


    Everything here is seen by Murong Zilin and Qin Haolin.


    Murong Zilin wanted to help, but he was stopped by Qin Haolin. He didn''t have any time to manage these.


    Ouyang Gangyi retreated almost fifty steps, and finally he was stable.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "what, impossible."


    Ouyang Gangyi has tears on her head. Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power is very strong. In addition, before the battle, she took an unknown medicine, which makes her spiritual power so strong in a short time.

 Chapter 203

    Ouyang Gangyi began to concentrate her spiritual power, only to see Ouyang Gangyi''s body suddenly began to burst out a surprising force, the body continued to send a red light.


    Ouyang Ruixue saw in front of this scene, surprised mouth almost closed, said: "what?"


    Only see Ouyang Ruixue slowly began to lift the hands of the Lingli ball, slowly began to move towards Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Ruixue saw, again concentrated the spirit power, directly hit the spirit power in front of Ouyang Gang''s spirit power ball.


    Ouyang Gangyi just lifted the Lingli ball and immediately put it on the ground.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "Ouyang Gangyi, this time either you die or I die, I will not be soft on you."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, the spiritual power in his hand increased again.


    Ouyang Gang is thinking of Murong Zilin, all of these, and the betrayal of Ouyang Ruixue and Qin Haolin.


    Think of here, Ouyang gang in accordance with the spirit of the body all emerged.


    Qin Haolin saw the scene in front of him, and he said, "what? Is this the legendary power of time and space? "


    The red light on Ouyang Gangyi''s body is extremely powerful. Although Ouyang Ruixue is still launching a spiritual attack at the moment, in Ouyang Gangyi''s opinion, it''s just like tickling.


    Ouyang Gangyi launched a powerful spiritual power, in a moment all of this in front of all to disperse.


    Ouyanggang obeys the light of Ouyang Ruixue and rushes up.


    See at the moment of Ouyang Gangyi is like a beam of light in general, all of a sudden through these spiritual power, directly rushed to Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power is like a sharp sword, which directly penetrates Ouyang Ruixue''s body thoroughly.


    Ouyang Gangyi began to feel a little tired, breathing a little shortness of breath.


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly fell down from the air, and now Ouyang Ruixue directly fell down from the air.


    Qin Haolin saw the scene in front of him, quickly began to concentrate his spiritual power, and defeated Murong Zilin in an instant.


    Qin Haolin flew to Ouyang Ruixue''s side, hugged her when Ouyang Ruixue immediately fell to the ground, turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    Murong Zilin also flew to Ouyang Gangyi and asked, "Gangyi, are you ok?"


    I saw Ouyang Gang directly lying on Murong Zilin''s body.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, and now he had come to an inn.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin sitting not far away and said, "Zilin, where are we? The inn? "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "yes."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what happened in the end? Why do I have no memory now?"


    Murong Zilin said: "you forget the fight between Ouyang Ruixue and you. You two compete with each other for spiritual power in front of the temple."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I remember, I remember, at that time I was very angry, and then the power of time and space in my body broke out again, and finally Ouyang Ruixue was knocked down."


    Ouyang Gangyi continued: "yes, I have achieved Ouyang Ruixue, but I have not completely eliminated Ouyang Ruixue."


    Murong Zilin said: "you''ve tried your best, but I don''t know whether Ouyang Ruixue will be killed by you or saved by Qin Haolin."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "if I guess correctly, Ouyang Ruixue should be saved by Qin Haolin. With my understanding of Qin Haolin, as long as Qin Haolin is a valuable person, Qin Haolin will make good use of her instead of letting her die easily."

 Chapter 204

    Ouyang Gangyi''s memory of the past has completely disappeared because of the power of time and space in her body.


    At the moment, Ouyang Ruixue has been seriously injured by Ouyang Gangyi, and now she is dying.


    Qin Haolin looks at his former Ouyang Ruixue. Although he doesn''t like her very much in his heart, now Ouyang Ruixue is also his queen. Just as Ouyang Gangyi said, Qin Haolin will make good use of those who are useful to Qin Haolin. Now Ouyang Ruixue is his best chess piece, How can he let Ouyang Ruixue die like this.


    Qin Haolin quickly took Ouyang Ruixue into his palace. Looking at Ouyang Ruixue, Qin Haolin said, "Ruixue, I can cure you."


    Ouyang Ruixue just closed her eyes and couldn''t hear Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin slowly began to concentrate his spiritual power at the moment, and the ground around him began to shake. Qin Haolin knew that Ouyang Gangyi was on the verge of life and death because of his serious injury. Qin Haolin could cure Ouyang Ruixue only by giving full play to his spiritual power.


    Only see Ouyang Ruixue''s body began to fly towards the air, slowly began to shine, just a moment of Kung Fu, Ouyang Ruixue fell from the air, the body injury at the moment has all been good.


    Qin Haolin''s body is very weak because of the great decline of his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at her body and tries to activate her spiritual power. She finds that she is not dead. Ouyang Ruixue is very happy because this time she is not dead, and her spiritual power is much stronger than before.


    Ouyang Ruixue is very strange looking around, found Qin Haolin on her side, Ouyang Ruixue instantly understand everything.


    Ouyang Ruixue quickly held Qin Haolin and said, "emperor, what''s the matter with you? Is the injury on my concubine treated by you? "


    Qin Haolin nodded and said in a very weak voice: "queen, in order to save you, I spent my great spiritual power this time, and now I have also transmitted the general spiritual power in my body to you, and you will revive. Now I have to go to the closed door cultivation immediately."


    Ouyang Ruixue asked: "shut up? What do you mean


    Qin Haolin said: "now I have given you my spiritual power. Now I almost have no spiritual power. I need to practice hard to recover my spiritual power completely."


    Ouyang Ruixue said, "can''t I treat you directly? The emperor


    Qin Haolin shook his head and said, "queen, it''s no good. I''ve lost eight out of ten of my spiritual power. Now I''m not strong enough. I need to shut up. In this way, I can recover my former spiritual power. Only during this period of time, you will be responsible for all the affairs inside and outside the imperial palace. There are Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin, This time, they have also suffered serious injuries. They won''t come in a short time. I''ll shut up immediately. "


    Ouyang Ruixue nodded and said, "good."


    Qin Haolin continued to remind: "by the way, if they really come, you should not fight with them. Now the spiritual power in your body is not very familiar. I will be closed for only seven days. After seven days, I will be closed."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "the emperor, I know everything. I will obey the emperor''s instructions."


    Qin Haolin took a look at Ouyang Ruixue, turned around and disappeared in the same place. He entered the basement of the palace.

 Chapter 205

    Qin Haolin is now in the basement of the palace.


    In fact, no one knows about the underground chamber in front of Qin Haolin''s eyes. When the former Emperor was alive, Qin Haolin, as the seventh prince, had quietly dug a secret chamber under the palace.


    Qin Haolin looked at the secret room in front of him and remembered his last practice.


    Qin Haolin said naturally: "it''s been three years. I remember three years ago when I was practicing in seclusion. At that time, I told my father that I wanted to help calm down the war. As a result, a bodyguard was always there to help me. Now the bodyguard has died, and my spiritual power is half gone. It''s really a little ridiculous."


    With that, Qin Haolin began to concentrate his spiritual power and directly hit the wall inside. He only saw that the palm Qin Haolin had just sent out was quickly bounced back.


    Qin Haolin quickly dodged to one side.


    The walls here are made of fine silk net, and the air here is also very scarce. Because of this, Qin Haolin trained hard for three years, and then he became so fierce.


    Qin Haolin felt that he had some difficulty walking, because the gravity here is ten times that of the ordinary ground.


    Qin Haolin closed his eyes and concentrated his spiritual power on him. He flew directly into the air and attacked the ground.


    The ground began to shake.


    Qin Haolin found that he came out of it, and then came back to it again. Now his spiritual power is not as good as it was.


    Qin Haolin said with self mockery: "now I must be too comfortable, just a little bit of injury, it has already gone?"


    This time, Qin Haolin increased his spirit power and attacked him.


    Just a few seconds later, Qin Haolin''s powerful spiritual power came back again.


    Qin Haolin stretched out his hands, looked at the very powerful spiritual sphere in front of him, and directly grasped it with both hands.


    At the moment, Qin Haolin''s whole body was supported by the powerful spiritual power, and the whole person began to retreat towards the back.


    Qin Haolin is already using his all-out efforts to completely smash the spiritual power sphere in front of him. However, there is not much spiritual power left in Qin Haolin''s body. This time, all his spiritual power is sent out, so Qin Haolin is soon hit by his spiritual power and spits out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Qin Haolin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and immediately stood up again. Qin Haolin looked at the wall in front of him. This time, he chose to sit on the ground directly. He knew that he was injured now, so now he should cure the injury in his body.


    Qin Haolin''s injury soon recovered. Qin Haolin immediately stood up, looked at the wall in front of him, and launched an attack again


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, I have a bad premonition in my heart."


    Ouyang Gangyi said¡° Bad hunch? I don''t think so? Now Qin Haolin has been seriously injured. He will definitely heal in a short time. "


    Murong Zilin said: "now we have also suffered a very serious injury. We''d better heal first."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "good."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi sat cross legged on the ground together, and both of them began to focus on each other''s spiritual power, and then began to heal themselves.


    But at this time, a light appeared on the heads of Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin

 Chapter 206

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi saw the light and quickly raised their heads. Just in a moment, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi were directly absorbed by the strong light above their heads.


    Ouyang Gangyi yelled: "what''s the matter with all this?"


    Murong Zilin returned: "I don''t know."


    I saw that everything around was still changing slowly, and the light seemed to bring them to some place.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened her eyes and saw that the surrounding environment had changed. Ouyang Gangyi quickly stood up, but didn''t see Murong Zilin beside her.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s bad premonition is constantly emerging. Ouyang Gangyi shouts: "Zilin, where are you, Zilin?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the vast expanse of white in front of him and felt that the scene was familiar.


    Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t believe what he sees in front of his eyes, because what Ouyang Gangyi sees in front of his eyes is Ouyang Gangyi''s virtual dream.


    Ouyang Gangyi tried to shout: "grandfather, grandfather?"


    Ouyang gang at the moment in the heart there are some doubts, but soon came the voice of the grandfather.


    "You''re here, son."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the old man in front of him and said, "old man, it''s really you. Don''t you know what it is? How did I get here? "


    The old man said with a smile¡° Child, this is your virtual dream. Of course you will come here. "


    Ouyang Gang according to doubt asked: "virtual dream? But I didn''t remember that I was coming here. "


    The grandfather said with a smile: "child, in fact, you are not here. It is the virtual dream that brings you here."


    The more Ouyang Gangyi listened to his grandfather''s words, the more confused he was. Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, grandfather, tell me what''s going on?"


    The grandfather said: "in fact, you were attracted by a powerful external spiritual power just now. As for what external spiritual power is, I''m not very clear. Its spiritual power is in contrast to that in your body. The more powerful your spiritual power is, the more powerful the external spiritual power will be."


    Ouyang Gangyi listen to the old grandfather said, completely did not understand what the old grandfather said.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi''s confused face, the old man knew that Ouyang Gangyi didn''t understand what he said. He shook his head and said with a smile, "well, now I''m talking to you so much, you''re also at a loss. Now I''ll send you back first."


    With that, I saw the grandfather''s hand waved, Ouyang Gangyi''s body was shining, and instantly disappeared in the virtual dream.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened her eyes and found that at the moment she was still following Murong Zilin to heal in situ. Now Ouyang Gangyi knew that everything just now was like a dream.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, Zilin."


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Gangyi and asked: "what''s the matter, Gangyi?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and begins to talk about what happened just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, did you see a luminous place in the sky just now?"


    Murong Zilin didn''t speak. He just touched Ouyang Gangyi''s head and said¡° You have a fever


    Ouyang Gangyi hit Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "what''s with what? It''s true."


    When Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said, his expression immediately became very serious?, And he said, "what do you see?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "in fact, just now, I saw the light in the air, and then we were both sucked away. I was in a vast white place, where there was nothing, and there was no you."

 Chapter 207

    Murong Zilin said¡° This should be nothing. Well, Gangyi, don''t think so much now. Now our biggest enemies are Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue. "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the two names, his expression immediately changed, very cold, said: "yes, I remember how good I was to them, but now? How they treat me, I will not let them go this time. "


    Ouyang Gangyi remembers that in the last battle, she killed Ouyang Ruixue herself. She is still very happy. But Ouyang Gangyi also knows how powerful Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is. She knows that Qin Haolin has enough power to save Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, we are just healing like this now. We may not be able to defeat them."


    Murong Zilin said, "well, what do you mean?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I know there is a place where we can go. As long as we get there and concentrate on training for a period of time, I believe we can defeat the individual in them."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, now we can''t beat Qin Haolin anyway. Even if Qin Haolin saves Ouyang Ruixue as you said, Qin Haolin will not come out for a period of time, because his spiritual power is also seriously damaged."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, actually the place I''m talking about is not other place, but Wanyun valley."


    Murong Zilin heard Wanyun Valley, but also Leng for a while, said: "do you know the way to Wanyun Valley?"


    Wanyun Valley is said to be the place where the most spiritual power is gathered between heaven and earth. All the people who practice there will have the supreme magic power, but so far few people have found it.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, I don''t know where it is, but I think you can use my time and space to find Wanyun valley."


    Murong Zilin thought for a while and said, "yes, Wanyun Valley is the place with the most vigorous spiritual power, and the power of time and space in your body is also the most powerful spiritual power. I believe that with your power of time and space, you will be able to lure out the entrance to Wanyun Valley."


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and nods his head.


    Ouyang Gangyi tries to control the spiritual power in her body and release them.


    Only around the sky is dark, Ouyang Gangyi''s body began to emit red light, slowly Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes, only Ouyang Gangyi''s head appeared mark. Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes. They were all red.


    Murong Zilin couldn''t bear to look at Ouyang Gangyi. But Murong Zilin also knew that there was only one way to open the entrance to Wanyun Valley by using Ouyang Gangyi''s power of time and space.


    Only Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people gradually appeared in front of a portal, the door is also emitting light.


    Murong Zilin looked at the portal in front of him and said¡° Gangyi, we have finally opened the portal. Let''s go in now. "


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and doesn''t speak. He attacks directly.


    Murong Zilin quickly dodged to one side and said, "what''s the matter with you, Gangyi?"


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him. Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes are more and more red at the moment. Murong Zilin guesses that Ouyang Gangyi must be unable to control his spiritual power at the moment.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and attacks him.


    Murong Zilin dodged directly, looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, I''m Zilin. Wake up."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes just turned red and he didn''t stop attacking Murong Zilin.

 Chapter 208

    Ouyang Gangyi now feels that the spiritual power is completely out of control.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him. He can''t bear to do it. But Murong Zilin knows that if he doesn''t do it now, he will be killed by Ouyang Gangyi in front of him.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, don''t force me any more."


    Ouyang Gangyi has completely lost his mind at the moment.


    In the palace, it was the third day, everything was still so quiet, but suddenly there was a big explosion, and the whole ground began to tremble.


    Ouyang Ruixue quickly gets up and looks not far away. She sees nothing. Ouyang Ruixue is itching now. She hopes to get revenge quickly.


    Ouyang Ruixue once again confirmed that Qin Haolin was still practicing in the secret room of the palace, so Ouyang Ruixue came out soon.


    But Qin Haolin, who thought he could get out of it in only seven days, stayed in it for a month or more.


    Ouyang Ruixue remembers that Ouyang Gangyi hurt her badly last time and almost killed her. She hates it in her heart.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "well, now that the emperor is not here, I can also take advantage of the present gap, let you see what is called fierce."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue flew into the air. She thought she would come back soon, so she didn''t say anything more and left the palace directly.


    Ouyang Ruixue flies towards the air, because her spiritual power has been greatly improved at the moment, so she soon feels that she has powerful spiritual power. Ouyang Ruixue guesses that the source of spiritual power at the moment is Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Ruixue is very sensitive to Ouyang Gangyi''s power of time and space because Ouyang Gangyi launched such a powerful spiritual power when she fought with Ouyang Gangyi last time.


    Ouyang Ruixue soon found the location of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at something wrong with the painting style at the moment. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi fighting Murong Zilin, she is very curious.


    Ouyang Ruixue thinks that Ouyang Gangyi attacked her last time, so this time she can''t help her anger.


    Ouyang Ruixue directly concentrated her spiritual power and attacked Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi at this time, because he lost his mind, is also in a random attack. Murong Zilin, you see Ouyang Ruixue''s attack, and quickly start to stop Ouyang Ruixue''s attack.


    Murong Zilin also concentrates his spiritual power to attack Ouyang Ruixue in the air. Ouyang Ruixue directly injured Murong Zilin, and Murong Zilin was directly hit by Ouyang Ruixue into the portal just now.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi looks at the portal in front of him and looks at Ouyang Ruixue. He directly attacks the past.


    Ouyang Ruixue and Ouyang Gang collided with each other according to their spiritual power, and there was a big explosion directly in the air, and each of them stepped back several steps.


    Ouyang Gangyi is a little sober now, but at this time she is sober, and the power of time and space in her body has disappeared temporarily.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes return to their normal color, and the mark on her head disappears. She is overjoyed at Ouyang Gangyi''s attack again. Ouyang Gangyi is defenseless, and is directly hit into the door of time and space in front of he

 Chapter 209

    It''s just strange to say that Ouyang Lanyi was seriously injured when he fell into the gate of time and space, but he was surprisingly quiet in his mind at this time.


    In a daze, some incredible pictures appeared in her mind.


    In the picture, there is a beautiful scenery, surrounded by mountains and water, it is simply a fairyland on earth.


    Even, Ouyang Lanyi is very clear, now all these are just some illusion. After all, in real life, she had never seen such a scene.


    In addition to these, there are countless laughter in front of us. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile, in these people''s face, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t even see the appearance of calculation.


    The corners of her lips slowly evoke a radian, as if she clearly knows that all this is just an illusion, but there is still some desire in her heart.


    "Ouyang Lanyi..."


    Now at this time, a gentle voice came from her ear, but it sounded very far away from her. That''s why she didn''t sound true.


    But in spite of this, Ouyang Lanyi still wants to know who is the owner of the sound source. It''s like that''s what she wanted in her life.


    "Who is it? Who is calling me In a trance, she felt that her body had fallen to the ground, and she didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, I just want to let you know how you should go next."


    This person''s words are very firm, as if to say a more common thing.


    But the more so, Ouyang Lanyi''s heart felt more and more strange.


    But now, there is even something sad, that is, she doesn''t know the person in front of her, no, it should be said that the person talking in her ear is an enemy or a friend?


    It''s just that the more you can''t be nervous at this time, just like this person''s calm. The more nervous she is, the easier it is for people to control her.


    Also don''t know how, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly thought of a thing, also don''t know before actually is to hear who said, there is a place called dimple.


    Only the restless people will come to such a situation.


    Because in this place, people can see their own demons. It''s just that everyone''s mind is uncertain. Some people come in and go out successfully after only one test.


    And such a person, the king of dimple is to give each other a wish, it is not in vain to get to know each other.


    But once most people come in, they will never find their way out, and they will stay in the nightmare forever, the slave of the nightmare king.


    Before Ouyang Lanyi just heard these, her heart still didn''t take them as one thing, because she thought it was nonsense.


    If the king of dimple is really like what people say, the former is too gentleman, while the latter is too villain.


    At first, Ouyang Lanyi just took this as a joke to listen to, but now she has a very strong feeling, that is at this time is in the nightmare place.

 Chapter 210

    After thinking of these, Ouyang Lanyi gently smile, and then said: "you say this is really some jokes, even I don''t know how to take the next road? Besides, you''re so sure about it now, but do you know who I am? "


    The reason why Ouyang Lanyi said these words is that he just wanted to gamble.


    After hearing this, the man not only didn''t get angry, but even laughed, "you have come to my territory now. What else is not under my control? Do you think you can escape? "


    If Ouyang Lanyi had doubts in her mind before, now she is quite sure that this place is nothing else but a nightmare.


    Just different from ordinary people, Ouyang Lanyi thinks that doing things is always open and aboveboard, and there is no such saying that there is a devil in his heart.


    "So it is. Since this is the fate, I have nothing to say. But don''t be too optimistic about everything. It''s impossible for you to keep me here. "


    After all, Ouyang Lanyi still has some confidence in herself.


    It''s like now, even if this person said the intention, but what about that? She will never give up.


    What''s more, Ouyang Lanyi has just thought clearly. If she says that all these things are helpless, she will never dream of being the slave of the nightmare king even if she ends herself at the last moment.


    After hearing this, the man sighed softly and said, "your tone is not small, but I''m afraid you won''t be so arrogant in the end. Besides, I know all the thoughts in your heart, and I also know that you still have some big grudges, but now that you are here, you have to accept my test. "


    "Sometimes has the final say that you can not has the final say, nor is it the right thing to say, but the providence."


    Said, the nightmare of the king is fast toward the direction of Ouyang Lanyi to fly in the past.


    In fact, the sound of the king of nightmare is so close, not because of how deep his skill is, but because this is the valley of nightmare, which is what he said just now. This is his territory.


    From the beginning, he was always by Ouyang Lanyi''s side, but he used some invisible magic, so Ouyang Lanyi could only hear what he said, and didn''t know where he was.


    There are a lot of people who can come here, because there are many people in the world who are possessed by demons. This includes, for example, what we can''t ask for and let go. In this life, this is the most torture.


    However, not everyone who can enter here will be lucky to see the king of nightmare.


    And Ouyang Lanyi just because of the special spiritual power that he exudes, so he will disturb the king of nightmare.


    The world knows that all who can stay are slaves, but few people know that these slaves are constantly cultivating their skills and then used to let the king of nightmare improve his mana.


    That is because of this, so in the eyes of the king of nightmare, Ouyang Lanyi is a good food.

 Chapter 211

    Just, when the king of nightmare is ready to take the spiritual power of Ouyang Lanyi, he suddenly passes through her body without success.


    Look at Ouyang Lanyi again, but he didn''t get hurt because of this. He just felt that there was a wind blowing through his heart.


    In the nightmare, he was stunned for a moment and said: "impossible, how can it be? This has never happened before. "


    He has no way to accept all this. After all, it has been tens of thousands of years since he came here, but there has never been such a mistake before. Is there anything special about this woman?


    Or is it because the appointed day is approaching, so his spiritual power has already begun to decline ahead of time?


    The king of nightmare is suspicious, but he can''t find any answer in his own heart.


    Then, he looked at Ouyang Lanyi fiercely and said, "I don''t believe it. In my hands, there can really be a third kind of people."


    Said, he is fast toward the Ouyang LAN in accordance with the ruthless penetration in the past.


    But I have to say that the results this time are the same as before.


    Just like now, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to face this reality.


    Not only that, but also something happened that even the king of nightmare could not control.


    Originally all this is transparent, Ouyang Lanyi can only hear the voice of the nightmare king, but now, Ouyang Lanyi can even see the shadow of the nightmare king.


    At this time, the king of nightmare was dressed in a white robe with beautiful eyes. Except for some unwilling eyes, he could not see any malice.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with Leng for a while, did not expect to be such a result.


    Before, she really thought that the person who spoke to her just now was the king of nightmare, who could make the world scared. But now it seems that this is not true.


    In her eyes, she felt that this was an unfortunate white faced scholar.


    Then the corners of his lips curved and said with a smile, "I thought it was such a terrible person. I was just pretending to scare me. Fortunately, now you know your mistake and show yourself as you are. If you don''t, I will hurt the innocent by mistake. "


    Ouyang LAN according to just now all the alert has been put down, heart is just all this as a prank.


    The king of nightmares is quitting.


    He is clearly the ruler of the dark forces, but there is no dignity in front of such a little girl film, which really makes him feel very hurt.


    But now the situation has been achieved, and he has nothing to admit.


    There are many legends about the king of dimples, but I don''t know that he is a man who loves face very much.


    That''s because he is very interested in this face, which makes this person have no way to say more.


    "You really have a strong voice. If you are as powerful as you said, how can you fall in this place? If you want me to say that, you are just bragging. "

 Chapter 212

    Speaking of this, Ouyang Lanyi quit, "how? You don''t believe in me? In that case, would you like to compare with me and see what it is like? "


    To tell you the truth, if it was another time, nightmare king would not be afraid of these, but now, it is not clear what the reason is. His skill is not only not improved a little, but also has a downward trend.


    So at this time, for Ouyang Lanyi''s book of war, he won''t answer anything.


    In this nightmare Valley, he is a little confident, but his account is clear.


    If he retreated now, it would be nothing. Anyway, except for the woman in front of him, he never let anyone see his face. Therefore, even if he was seen by others, no one would associate him with the terrible nightmare king.


    On the contrary, if you really fight with this woman now, you will lose. It will be a joke if you can''t recover for a while.


    Ouyang LAN according to see him now of this appearance, pour is also know his in the mind is some fear.


    And Ouyang Lanyi has always been a person who will not embarrass and have no malice to her. As for her, just now, this man was deliberately scaring her, but in the final analysis, it was just a prank. She had no actual loss, so she would not care about it.


    "Well, since you already know yourself, I won''t force you any more." Ouyang Lanyi said and then turned around.


    Now she wants to find a way out. After all, she has a lot of things to do.


    What she said just now was just to give the man a step down, but it was a big insult to the king of nightmare.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Said, the nightmare of the king is blocked Ouyang LAN according to the next road.


    His face at this time is already angry some pale, the expression is also very ugly.


    Ouyang Lanyi frowned and said: "little brother, I really have something very important to do now. If you don''t have anything, you can go to other people to play."


    Said Ouyang Lanyi is also going to the front.


    Little... Little brother?


    Nightmare king really feel unbearable, this woman is just an ordinary human, even dare to be his sister? It''s just killing me.


    To be honest, in fact, the king of nightmare doesn''t have too many bad feelings about Ouyang Lanyi, but it''s because Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t pay attention to him at all, which makes the king of nightmare feel frustrated.


    Then formed an aperture in the hand, fiercely toward Ouyang Lanyi hit in the past.


    "I want to see how capable you are to talk to me like this?"


    This aperture is toward Ouyang Lanyi mercilessly hit out, but, but Ouyang Lanyi seems to have known for a long time, gently to hide in the past.


    Although she is not an irascible person, she is already angry at this time.


    "I''ve always been looking at your age, so I want to be patient, but it doesn''t mean you can do what you want!"

 Chapter 213

    "Little boy, even if I warn you again, if you still don''t know how to repent this time, then I won''t be polite to you any more." Ouyang Lanyi is very angry.


    Although she said that she would not casually fight with other people, it did not mean that she would let the man in front of her think what he wanted?


    The man said with a smile: "don''t think that I will be afraid of you just like you. I tell you that if you really have the ability, you won''t tell me that here."


    Now, the king of nightmare has a little self-confidence.


    Ouyang LAN according to the smile between the eyebrows and eyes began to have some complexity, "since you are asking for it, then you can''t blame me any more."


    Said, Ouyang Lanyi is the hand.


    When this palm of wind blows to the king of nightmare, the king of nightmare is really scared.


    Because he originally wanted to do some resistance, but now he found that everything was in vain.


    "How could that be? Why did all my strength disappear? " Nightmare king is very surprised, just now he can still play a aperture, how to now, actually become a weak scholar?


    Haven''t waited for him to think all these clearly, the palm wind of Ouyang Lanyi has already arrived in front of him.


    It''s a hard slap to the Lord of nightmare''s chest.


    Although in the near time, Ouyang Lanyi has also seen that this man''s skill is all gone.


    But even if you want to get it back, it''s only a few percent.


    "Ah The king of nightmare flies away in pain.


    Ouyang Lanyi flies forward in a hurry, holds the injured Ouyang Lanyi, and then slowly falls on the ground.


    "Poof!" The king of nightmare vomited a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured.


    Ouyang LAN in a hurry for his healing, after a moment of Kung Fu, nightmare of the king slowly recovered.


    "How are you?" Ouyang Lanyi asked.


    Nightmare of the king did not speak, but directly staring at Ouyang Lanyi, as if want to see through her.


    Yes, what happened just now has never happened. Even in the memory of the nightmare king, it is impossible to happen. However, this woman from the hand, to now he will be cured, this kind of all, it is too incredible.


    "Who are you?" The king of nightmare suddenly wants to know what kind of background the woman is.


    In fact, from the beginning, he had thought that this woman''s identity should be very unusual. After all, if he had been someone else, he would have known everything just when he came in.


    In other words, only in this way can we choose who will be his slave more successfully.


    But this woman is different. Although he said just now that he also felt someone coming in, he didn''t know everything about her, including now, he still didn''t know.


    That is to say, at this time, the king of nightmare has figured out something. He should not do it first, but should make clear everything about this woman, and then decide how to do it.

 Chapter 214

    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly felt confused after hearing it.


    Just now, she was just thinking about how to get out, but she didn''t care about it.


    Now she was asked by the man in front of her, and she began to find that she had no answer to this question.


    "Who are you?" Nightmare of the king has been aware of Ouyang LAN according to the face of the unnatural, then more and more feel her identity is suspicious, so it is asked again.


    Ouyang LAN according to Mou Guang slowly dim down, began to become godless.


    Yeah, who the hell is she? How did she get to where she is now?


    All this has now become a mystery, but what''s more sad is that Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know who can give her the right answer.


    Nightmare king suddenly felt very funny. Before, he absorbed other people''s spiritual power, and then the other party began to be his puppet. He no longer remembered everything before.


    But what about this woman?


    She is now very powerful, even shot to hurt him, but still do not know who he is?


    "What? Can''t you answer such a simple question? Well, I''ll ask you another way, do you want to leave here? "


    Everyone who is a little concerned about the people are not willing to stay in this place.


    Of course, this concern is not just about the feelings between people, but more about the interests in the world.


    For example, if some people are in a high position, they will not be able to let go of their wealth.


    And look at this woman''s appearance and talent, you can know that she is not an ordinary people, and may even be an official miss, or, may also be a royal relative.


    And this kind of people are even more unable to put all in their hands.


    The king of nightmare thinks that he is not so noble, but he looks down on such a man, and the slave here is the lowest.


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart is really feel very funny, because before she was really anxious to leave here is, but now, she even don''t know who she is, still say what want to leave?


    If she really left here, where would she go?


    "I... I don''t know... I just remember that my name is Ouyang Lanyi. I don''t know anything else." Even Ouyang LAN didn''t know why she said these words to a stranger.


    In fact, it should be more free and easy, shouldn''t it?


    Nightmare of the king slightly frowned brow, after getting the answer, then comfortable spread out.


    Before, there were many people who wanted to play a fool in front of him, in order to have a chance to live, but now, although he really wanted to see a little bit of lying in Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes, he was still disappointed.


    Because such a woman''s eyes, in addition to sincerity, there are no other impurities.


    Although it is ridiculous to be sincere to a stranger, in spite of this, there is no hypocrisy in this woman''s eyes.


    "You are really a fool. In fact, you don''t have to tell me that."

 Chapter 215

    I don''t know what happened. The king of nightmare has no previous hostility. It seems that the woman in front of him has become an exception.


    No, she was the exception.


    In fact, he should have known all this since she first appeared here and then he had nothing to do with her.


    Now, he can finally accept such a reality.


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart is very can''t understand, why in front of this man will have before and after such a big contrast?


    "You''ve been asking me who I am, but I still don''t know who you are?" Ouyang Lanyi asked.


    Indeed, now, she did not have the same vigilance for the man in front of her. Even, she felt that all these things were arranged by fate.


    The man got up and said with a smile, "people are afraid to ask me who I am, but you still want to know? It''s so funny. If you really want to know, please call me Xie Qingjun


    In fact, this is not the name of the king of nightmare. It''s just what he said casually.


    After all, he still wants face. Moreover, he will never allow others to know his name when they see him.


    Ouyang Lanyi sighed softly and said: "before, I wanted to leave here, but just now you said that, I really didn''t have that idea. For a person who has no memory, it''s the same everywhere he goes. "


    Ouyang Lanyi has figured it out now, and this is exactly what the king of nightmare wants.


    First of all, Ouyang LAN is a very special woman, and her spiritual power is excellent. If she absorbs her spiritual power, she will improve a lot.


    Moreover, no one has ever talked to him like this in such a long time. It''s not a condescending attitude at all, which makes the king of nightmare very happy.


    If Ouyang Lanyi didn''t want to stay here, according to the current situation, he couldn''t leave the woman, so he began to think about psychological tactics.


    After all, he stayed in such a place, and I don''t know how long he has stayed, but there is no way. This is where he belongs, so he can only accept such a fate.


    But after so many years, how can we not be lonely?


    Every day, I watched countless slaves sway around. These people even had no thought. With his will, they had no meaning at all.


    But that''s his mission. Every day, he absorbed other people''s spiritual power to maintain the present situation. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Everyone knows that there is a terrible nightmare king in this nightmare Valley, but few people know that this is the place where the nightmare king is regarded as a frightening person.


    This is his little world.


    But once out of here, then he is nothing.


    "It''s good to stay here. Maybe it''s a good choice for you. After all, not everyone has such an opportunity. Moreover, even if others say that this nightmare Valley is the hell of the world, in my opinion, it is much better than the outside. "

 Chapter 216

    Ouyang Lanyi is quite optimistic, so he doesn''t understand what he said.


    "How can you say that? The outside world is obviously much better than here. Look here. Although there are many people here, the scenery is beautiful. But these people don''t seem to have any vitality, which gives people a feeling of emptiness. "


    Ouyang LAN according to the analysis is reasonable, she just fell down, see, these people still have some comfort in the heart, but when she found that these people are different from ordinary people, in the heart began to have a kind of fear.


    This is human instinct, to a strange place met a group of strange people, no one knows what will happen next.


    The king of nightmare shook his head and said, "yes, these people are thoughtless, but they are not necessarily unhappy. It is precisely because they are here that their lives are immortal, but because they have no thoughts, they have no pain. "


    Ouyang Lanyi is the first time to hear such words, really feel some incredible.


    "If I had been, I would never have been willing to live such a life. This is a kind of escape. If it is their own choice, it can only show that these people are cowards. But if they are forced, then it is also a kind of sorrow. "


    "At least, even if my life is really bad, I also want to belong to my own life, because only those are real, even if it is painful, I am willing to bear it."


    Ouyang Lanyi has been adhering to this view.


    The king of nightmare didn''t say anything, but there was a kind of sadness in his heart.


    In this nightmare Valley, he is the most sober person, but I have to say that what Ouyang Lanyi said is right, at least he didn''t feel any happiness in this place.


    No one even knows that he envies these thoughtless people and thinks that their lives are the best.


    Until today I heard what Ouyang Lanyi said, I can finally understand how sad this idea is.


    "By the way, Xie Qingjun, I still don''t know what your story is? It can''t be that you and I don''t have the same memory, right? " Ouyang Lanyi was just joking, but I have to say that all these are true.


    Just like now, although the age of the nightmare King seems to be about the same as Ouyang Lanyi''s on the surface, his life span is longer between heaven and earth.


    Because of this, he can''t remember what happened before.


    "In fact, after all, I''m in the same situation as you. After all, I''ve been here for so long that I''m about to forget who I am and what happened before."


    That''s what I was saying. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind.


    "Not good." How did the king of nightmare not expect that there would be such a day for decades, but now, the disaster is so early.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Lanyi has already seen that it''s not good, but he doesn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 217

    "It''s not the time to explain. Didn''t you just want to leave here all the time? I''ll take you away now. " The king of nightmare doesn''t know what happened. At such a critical moment, he doesn''t want to think about how he should get away, but wants to send Ouyang Lanyi out.


    Ouyang Lanyi frowned and said, "I won''t go. When I wanted to leave at the beginning, you didn''t hesitate to let yourself hurt, but also wanted to leave me. At this time, it''s impossible to let me go! Besides, what should you do if I leave? "


    Ouyang Lanyi is not a person who knows right from wrong. If the king of nightmare really wants to sacrifice her to fight against the disaster, then she will not.


    But the fact just proves that her vision is no problem. No matter what he was like before, at least now he is a kind man.


    A strange woman can do this, so where can this person be bad?


    The king of nightmare was very moved, but now he has lost all his power. He has no other way except to reluctantly open the gate of nightmare valley.


    "You have seen my situation now. If I send you out alone, at least you will have a chance to live. But if you stay here, then in the end, maybe both of us will die here. "


    "You haven''t experienced this before, you don''t know, it''s not easy to avoid it."


    The king of nightmare thought that Ouyang Lanyi would listen to him, but it was not.


    The king of nightmare is to do well for Ouyang LAN, and the more Ouyang LAN won''t leave him alone.


    "You don''t have to say any more. As long as it''s something that Ouyang Lanyi decided, no matter what happened, it''s impossible to change it any more."


    Said, Ouyang Lanyi even blocked in front of the nightmare king.


    "You are injured now, so don''t act rashly any more. In this way, haven''t you been here for a long time? You tell me what I should do to have a chance of life? "


    The king of nightmare looks at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him like this again. There is a strange feeling flowing in his heart.


    In the heart silently thinking, before, but he has never been so frustrated.


    Now, he was reduced to the point where a little woman protected him.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that people in the world even killed him quickly, but Ouyang Lanyi was willing to protect him. It was really moving.


    With this thought, the king of nightmare suddenly felt that there was a surge of real Qi in his body. At this time, he began to realize that his spiritual power had come back unconsciously.


    This is better. This is the hope of life.


    "Ouyang Lanyi, thank you. As long as it''s in my place, then I guarantee that you''ll never have anything to do."


    With that, he bit his own finger, and then spread a blood array, which really blocked the robbery in front of him.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt very incredible, so he said: "you actually have this move, why don''t you show it earlier?"


    It''s not a kind of blame, but a comfort in my heart.

 Chapter 218

    The king of nightmare didn''t say much. He just asked, "Ouyang Lanyi, would you believe me now?"


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the solemn nodded, "believe."


    "Good." Said, nightmare of the king''s hand movement did not stop, but took Ouyang Lanyi''s waist, and then took her to jump into the blood.


    This kind of time is the most urgent, no one can afford a little joke.


    And when they jump into the blood array, the blood array disappears completely.


    Ouyang Lanyi wants to see clearly everything in front of her, but after all, it becomes a little fuzzy.


    "Ouyang Lanyi, the next step is your new life. I''ll see you later."


    When she heard these words, she lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ouyang Lanyi only felt that her ears were noisy. After slowly opening her eyes, she saw a lot of people around her looking at her.


    "You finally wake up, girl. If you don''t wake up again, you''re really worried about Er Gou." Said an elderly woman.


    "Two dogs..." Ouyang Lanyi''s mood is very complicated at this time.


    She looked at it again and found that it was just a simple place.


    It seems that the living standard of people here is not high, but the eyes are full of simplicity.


    This makes Ouyang Lanyi''s vigilance slowly relaxed.


    Although she is now in a strange environment, she is still very grateful to the king of nightmare, because she knows that if it were not for this man, she would really become a white bone.


    Suddenly, after remembering the king of nightmare, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly sat up, his expression was very anxious, "that, I want to ask, where is Xie Qingjun?"


    Ouyang Lanyi thinks that since these two people left together, the nightmare king must have the same experience with her.


    Maybe they were also rescued by these kind-hearted people. It was only because of the difference between men and women that they were not in the same room.


    These people are surprised to hear that.


    The old woman asked, "girl, what are you talking about? Why can''t we understand? "


    Ouyang Lanyi tries her best to calm down and think that her current name is unknown, let alone someone else.


    So it''s no surprise that these people don''t know the king of nightmare.


    So, Ouyang Lanyi asked in a different way: "I mean, where is the man with me? He came here with me, even injured, but can you tell me where he is now? "


    Ouyang Lanyi is very stubborn, this is her nature, as long as it is determined a thing, it is already decided, this is the truth.


    "Two dogs?" After the sharp eyed people saw the people coming at the door, they didn''t take up the topic, but everyone''s face was very ugly.


    Ouyang Lanyi began to notice at this time that these people had just mentioned the man named Er Gou.


    When Ouyang Lanyi saw the man''s face, it can be seen that the man''s expression is very unnatural. It seems that what she said just now is so shameless.

 Chapter 219

    And have to say, this woman''s intuition is very accurate in many times.


    The man named Er Gou''s face was very unnatural, but he soon recovered himself.


    With a bowl of medicine in his hand, he came to Ouyang Lanyi with a smile on his face.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, and then gently said: "you just wake up, this body and brain have not recovered, or quickly drink medicine, and then have a good rest."


    Just such an understatement is to deny what Ouyang LAN just said.


    Ouyang Lanyi gently frowned, for the man''s mind is not happy.


    No matter what the reason is, Ouyang Lanyi feels that this man should not say this to so many people.


    Yes, she is now slightly injured, but also lost the memory, but she still feels very strange here, there is no kind feeling.


    Therefore, Ouyang Lanyi is sure that this place is her first visit.


    Just, the other side is still a kind intention after all, Ouyang Lanyi then brought the bowl in this man''s hand to come over, then said: "thank you."


    But Er Gou said with a smile, "what are you talking about? What are you saying between you and me? Thank you. I''m your fiance. Even if I protect you, this is what I should do."


    Ouyang Lanyi originally put the bowl to his mouth, but when he heard such a sentence, he almost spilled the medicine bowl in his hand.


    "What did you say?" Ouyang Lanyi didn''t believe what the man said.


    After all, she is not a casual woman, even if the person in front of her has a life-saving grace, but she will never agree with each other.


    In Ouyang Lanyi''s heart, she is still too proud, that is to say, unless she is the one she likes most, otherwise, no one can force her.


    Two dog pet drown of smile way: "still say what?"? Don''t you know that best? "


    Er Gou is very clever. He didn''t say much to so many people. After seeing this, all the people around him left.


    These two dogs are famous good people here, so after his fiancee was injured, these villagers came here to visit Ouyang Lanyi.


    Now that she''s awake, they should leave with a sense of humor.


    After these people left, the expression on ER Gou''s face was even more doting, saying: "I know you can''t remember anything now, but I still said that, I will always be by your side to protect you and never let you suffer any injustice."


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know what the situation is now, but she always feels that the object of this man''s expression is not her at all, but another person.


    "Young master, I think you are mistaken. I''m not the one you said. Or do you know my name? "


    Ouyang Lanyi thinks it''s better to ask clearly, even if there is no relationship between her and the man, but maybe the man still knows something about her.


    Although it is as like as two peas in the world, it is still difficult to find someone who looks exactly alike.

 Chapter 220

    So, even if she is not the woman in the man''s mouth, maybe she has some unusual relationship with that woman.


    Two dogs gently sighed, the expression on his face is very hurt, said: "I know because of the previous thing you are very angry, but I have told you, I really have no relationship with her. Xiaolan, would you please believe me again? "


    Xiaolan?


    Ouyang LAN at this time is able to be sure, in front of the man is already recognize the wrong person.


    Her eyebrows gradually spread out and she said, "young master, you really recognize the wrong person. My name is Ouyang Lanyi. I''m not from here, and I''m not your fiancee. I''m very moved by your love. You''d better find your fiancee and tell her these words. "


    Er Gou was very surprised when he heard this. He didn''t think it would be like this.


    But he had no way to accept it, so he said, "I know you must want to use this method to make me die, but it''s impossible. We are childhood friends. Do you really have no impression of the things in front of you? "


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t bear it, but she is a gentleman. She can''t do something that others misunderstand when others are empty.


    "Young master, you are really mistaken. You have already said that I am a person who has lost my memory. How can a person who has lost his memory remember the past? Moreover, if there is anything between us, then I should have a feeling. "


    "After all, although I lost my memory, my heart is still there. But I''m sorry to tell you that I really don''t feel for you. "


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart is very clear, such words is really very heartbreaking, but even for the sake of the man in front of her, she must do so.


    The man''s eyes dimmed down, and then he said with a bitter smile: "I knew that you would not forgive me so easily, it doesn''t matter, I will make you remember everything before, and I will make you accept me. Have a good rest. I''ll see you later. "


    After that, two dogs didn''t wait for Ouyang Lanyi to say anything, so they got up and left here.


    And Ouyang Lanyi didn''t stop the man.


    After all, now these are formed, so what should be said is already said, so don''t sprinkle salt on this man.


    After all, the man saved her.


    It''s just, where did the king of nightmare go?


    Ouyang Lanyi felt very strange and worried about the king of nightmare, but now she just couldn''t spare herself, and she had to wait until the wound was healed.


    The man who took her away from the dangerous place before is the king of nightmare, so Ouyang Lanyi believes that he will not be in danger.


    She tried to use the spirit power, but suddenly found that, I don''t know what happened, the spirit power was completely disappeared.


    "How could that be?" What happened later is really incredible, but even if Ouyang Lanyi has a lot of questions in his heart, he still has no clue.

 Chapter 221

    But now that we have come here, we can only settle down first, and then decide the next step.


    Although who is in a strange environment, but it is not necessarily that this experience is a disaster.


    At least, Ouyang Lanyi is still able to distinguish clearly, that is, the people here still have no malice to her.


    And this is Ouyang Lanyi''s biggest comfort now.


    "Well, I''d better get some sleep first. As far as I''m in this state, I don''t want to tell you everything. I''m afraid that some enemy will come to me and it''s difficult to protect myself."


    Thinking, Ouyang Lanyi is sleeping peacefully.


    Two dogs in the next room have been guarding Ouyang Lanyi with heart.


    In fact, this time he did recognize the wrong person, which he also knew, but he just couldn''t believe that his fiancee was no longer alive.


    Just two years ago, he and his fiancee Xiaolan went up the mountain together, but encountered a rare tornado.


    He watched Xiaolan take away by tornado, but there was no way.


    Two dogs and Xiaolan have always been orphans, they are dependent on each other since childhood. After Xiaolan disappeared, he couldn''t get up all the time.


    He is also looking for Xiaolan for a few days, but there has been no result.


    After that, I came here to live for a year.


    Originally, he wanted to leave here, and then go to other places to find Xiaolan. In short, he swore to himself that as long as he was alive, he would find Xiaolan.


    If he can''t find it all the time, he will keep looking.


    Naturally, the people in the village also know his ideas. Some people once advised him that the tornado would kill people, so let him think about it earlier.


    But Er Gou firmly believes that Xiaolan is still alive, because this is his only belief now.


    Fortunately, all this is waiting.


    He has been with Xiaolan for more than ten years, and he really feels strange to Ouyang LAN.


    But he as like as two peas, he could not believe that there would be women who were the same in the world. That is why he believed Ouyang LAN Yi was the haze in his heart, but he did not remember him now.


    Anyway, this time two dogs can see Ouyang Lanyi, his heart still feel very comforted.


    After all, as long as the beloved woman is still alive, the rest is not a problem.


    Just before Ouyang Lanyi just wanted to come over, he called a strange man''s name. He was very jealous, because he didn''t know who she met after she left. Did he have any other feelings?


    But at the end of the day, he still felt that this idea was ridiculous. He blamed himself for being too sensitive.


    Looking at the next room after the light went out, he just lay down, thinking, as long as he can be in Ouyang Lanyi''s side, then one day, she will still remember everything.


    Of course, these are afterwords. Now the most important thing is to let Ouyang LAN mend her body quickly.


    After Ouyang Lanyi came here, she thought she would sleep uneasily, but she was wrong. When she woke up again, she was attracted by a delicious food.

 Chapter 222

    "What''s the taste? It really smells good. " Ouyang Lanyi has never been a foodie, but I have to say that since she woke up yesterday, she had a small bowl of medicine. At this time, she was very hungry.


    After Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, he really felt much better.


    Looking at a small bowl on the table, I got up and went to see that it was roast chicken?


    "This dream is really good. I can eat some delicious food in my dream."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi is not polite. It''s just that when she is wolfing down the roast chicken, the door is suddenly opened.


    And the one who came in was Er Gou. He still had two plates in his hand, two vegetarian dishes.


    Ouyang LAN put down the bowl in a hurry, coughed softly and said, "well, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you made these things. As you saw just now, I just took a sip. There''s something else in it. If you don''t mind... "


    Ouyang LAN is actually feel this words don''t know how to speak is. After all, she is the one who has done the wrong thing now.


    Ouyang Lanyi still blames himself in his heart. How can such a real thing feel like it''s in a dream?


    Is that all right?


    Let others to see a joke is not, but also let people feel that she is a person without education.


    Two dogs smile and say: "you don''t need to apologize to me, because these things are for you."


    Ouyang Lanyi couldn''t believe it when she heard it, so she pointed her finger to the bowl and then to herself, and said, "you said, this thing is made for me?"


    The second dog nodded for sure, then put the two plates on the table and said, "of course, this is for you, so I''m very happy to see you eat it. I learned all this after you left. Look, is it delicious? "


    Two dogs still feel sorry, because when Xiaolan was there before, Xiaolan was always doing the cooking. Two dogs didn''t care about it at all.


    Once Xiaolan got sick and wanted to eat delicious food, Ergou began to cook, but the food he made was not so bad.


    But even so, the beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Xiaolan didn''t say anything, but ate all the things he made.


    At that time, er Gou swore in his heart that he must study hard in the future, so that Xiaolan can be a good husband when she needs him.


    In fact, if we just talk about it, it''s really delicious, but it''s because the two dogs regard her as another person, and she feels that the warmth is very uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s to make good use of Er Gou''s feelings for Yu Xiaolan, but Ouyang Lanyi is not such a person.


    "Young master, I''ll tell you again that I''m not your fiancee at all. Please correct your attitude. I think it''s a pity that you and your fiancee are separated, but you can''t give such a thick feeling to a stranger, can you? "


    Ouyang Lanyi really doesn''t know what to do.


    Two dogs see Ouyang Lanyi angry, he quickly admit his mistake, "I''m sorry, if you don''t like me like this, I change it, you must not be angry, don''t hurt your body."

 Chapter 223

    Ouyang Lanyi now really feel helpless, but even so it is useless.


    Now she finally understood one thing, that is, the man in front of her is absolutely impossible to regard her as Ouyang Lanyi.


    Although all this is still considerable for her, as long as she can stay, she will enjoy all the good things that this man has given her. But Ouyang Lanyi made a decision.


    She stood up slowly, and then bowed to the second dog.


    Two dogs don''t know, so they quickly help Ouyang LAN up and say, "what are you doing? You are not well yet. Sit down quickly. "


    Two dog''s face is full of worry, and this kind of worry is not pretended.


    Ouyang LAN sighed softly and said, "I know the truth, you can''t accept it now, but I don''t think it can go on like this. If you have been so immersed in lies, then for you is the biggest kind of torture


    "I Ouyang Lanyi will never be an ungrateful person, so you have to believe me. Even if I am ready to leave here, I will come back to repay my kindness in the end."


    Once I heard that Ouyang Lanyi wanted to leave, the whole person of Ergou was already flustered.


    "Don''t go, will you? I finally met you. If you leave, I really don''t know how to live? "


    Er Gou''s mood is very excited. It is precisely because he has lived a life that is not like death that he can''t accept another loss after he regained it.


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that if she can''t make a quick decision now, then it''s the most unfair thing for the man in front of her.


    Since this is wrong, it means that all this should not be carried on.


    "Don''t be like this, young man. Although I don''t know where your fiancee has gone, I think if you miss her like this, she will come back sooner or later. "


    "I don''t belong here, especially now. I think I really can''t be here."


    Said, Ouyang Lanyi is to leave.


    Anyway, when she came here, she was alone, and even had nothing at all. Now she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    The only thing she felt sorry for was the man in front of her.


    After all, the man took her as all the hopes in his life, but it was because of this that Ouyang Lanyi could not cheat.


    What''s more, there is a saying that long pain is not as good as short pain?


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t mean to hurt everyone, but since it was the only way to be good, she would do the same.


    To help the man recognize the reality, this is the most correct thing Ouyang Lanyi can do now, and it can be regarded as a form of gratitude for her.


    Although Ouyang Lanyi said over and over again that she was not Xiaolan, two dogs could not accept it.


    This kind of hope has been driven into despair, is more people feel uncomfortable.


    However, the two dogs just regard Ouyang Lanyi as a beloved. They also think that Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t want to know each other all the time because he is angry with him. So he also knows each other.

 Chapter 224

    "In that case, I will respect your choice. But if you want to leave, I don''t have to leave you here, but this is the game I got up early this morning and went up to the mountain to fight for you. Will you eat all these before you leave? "


    Two dogs almost beg, this appearance let Ouyang Lanyi can''t say what refuse words.


    "Well, I promise you that''s all. Then you can sit down and eat together." Ouyang Lanyi always thinks that it''s hateful for her to enjoy all this naturally, so she also thinks that it''s good to let two dogs have dinner together.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought that Er Gou would accept it. After all, he loved his fiancee so much.


    Now, Ouyang Lanyi is regarded as a substitute for his fiancee.


    But what Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect was that the two dogs didn''t accept such a request, but chose to refuse.


    "No, I''m going to cook for you. I went out first. You eat slowly. There are many things you like to eat later."


    Then he left the room.


    However, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t see it. As soon as the two dogs left here, they turned around and tears fell down.


    Ouyang LAN looked at these dishes, it is no appetite.


    "It''s so bitter, but why can''t lovers be together?" This is a pity for Ouyang Lanyi.


    It is said that this life is just because it is not perfect, so it will make people feel better. However, she would rather believe that for ER Gou, he hopes to lose others in exchange for his fiancee''s return.


    And just now Ouyang Lanyi and two dogs talking together did not notice, at the door, just now there has been a child eavesdropping.


    At this time, the child saw two dogs go away, then knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ouyang Lanyi said.


    When the little boy came in, he fell on his knees with a plop.


    Ouyang Lanyi was startled. She didn''t know what was going on in front of her. She quickly stepped forward to help the little boy up, but she was rejected by the boy.


    "What are you doing? You are a little man. Has no one ever told you that there is gold under a man''s knee? You can kneel to your parents, but kneel to heaven and earth, but don''t kneel to others casually. "


    Ouyang LAN teaches the little boy how to do things seriously.


    Because the boy looked like he was only five or six years old, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t know why he could make the little boy kneel to her like this.


    "Sister, since you have said so many things about kneeling and not kneeling, then I want to ask you, do you think you should kneel for benefactor?"


    Although the little boy is very young, his words can not be ignored.


    Ouyang Lanyi was a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, so he said: "this may be OK, but it also depends on the situation. Anyway, even if you think it''s right, I''m not your benefactor, and you don''t need to repay me. "


    Ouyang Lanyi still wants to let the little boy think about it all by himself.


    But the little boy shook his head and said, "sister, in fact, I come here this time because my home is not far from here..."

 Chapter 225

    "When I smelled the fragrance here, I wanted to come here for a bite, but I overheard what you and brother Ergou said."


    After the little boy finished, he continued calmly: "elder sister, brother Ergou is a good man. You don''t know. Since you left before, brother Ergou has been depressed all day. He really miss you."


    "Brother Ergou is really good to us. We are not related to him, let alone you are his fiancee. Why don''t you just stay? "


    The little boy looks really pathetic.


    Ouyang Lanyi finally understood it at this time. It took a long time for her to be a lobbyist instead of Er Gou.


    It''s a pity that she is not a soft hearted person. As long as it''s something she thinks, unless there is a very necessary reason, she will continue to go on according to her own ideas.


    But let Ouyang Lanyi feel a headache is that she has never refused a child before, always feel that it is cruel to do so.


    So she was thinking about what kind of words to use to make the child accept.


    "Little brother, I know you are also a good child, but my sister is really not the man that brother Ergou is looking for. It''s wrong to cheat, so I can''t cheat, don''t you think? "


    After thinking about it, the little boy said, "my sister is right, but my mother is a doctor. She once said that brother Ergou''s time is running out. I was thinking, since brother Ergou is going to leave in the future, can''t you go together? Or can''t you wait until he''s gone? "


    Ouyang Lanyi was shocked when he heard these words.


    Because all along, she is adhering to her ridiculous point of view, but she has forgotten that people are dying, and her words are good.


    In this way, she is not even as good as the little guy in front of her.


    Seeing that Ouyang Lanyi was hesitating, the little boy said, "sister, I don''t know who you are, but brother Ergou must know. Can you do me a favor? Then you are my benefactor. Since I have knelt down, you should promise me, shouldn''t you? "


    Ouyang Lanyi is amused by the little guy in front of him.


    Although this kind of cleverness is very naive to her, in the final analysis, he is just planning for ER Gou.


    To put it bluntly, she is the one who accepted the favor of Er Gou, and also the one who should repay the favor most.


    Before, she was in front of Er Gou and kept saying that she would come back to repay her kindness in the future. However, if she did come back in the future, the benefactor would be gone, so who would she go to?


    After thinking about it, she nodded.


    The little boy was very happy and said, "sister, you agreed, didn''t you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi is deliberately said: "it''s not impossible to promise you, but I don''t like people kneeling for me, so can you get up?"


    The little boy quickly stood up and said, "well, I listen to my sister. As long as my sister is willing to stay, what she says is what she says."

 Chapter 226

    Just as he said that, er Gou came towards the room.


    Just after seeing the situation inside, er Gou couldn''t understand, "Xiao Yi, how did you come here?"


    Xiaoyi is proud because he thinks that although he is young, he has done a great thing.


    "It''s OK. I''m just greedy, so I came here to eat something delicious. Brother Ergou, I just heard this elder sister say that she wants to go out with you later. She said that she wants to go out to see our village, and only when she lives here can she know the situation here. "


    When the little boy tells a lie, it''s not ambiguous at all.


    Ouyang LAN is actually admire, because such a small child, unexpectedly so smart, really let people do not like it.


    Two dogs heard after first a Leng, for a moment unexpectedly did not return to God.


    He also hopes that all this is true, but just now Ouyang Lanyi has already made such a decision. How can he be willing to live with him in this village?


    "Well, Xiaoyi, if you want something to eat, my brother will make it for you. My sister will leave later. Will you go home first


    There are many coax elements in Er Gou''s tone.


    But the little boy quit at this time. The little man knows very well that if he leaves at this time, what will happen next?


    "Brother, you made a mistake. My sister didn''t want to leave. She wanted to stay. She told me that herself."


    Then he gently shook Ouyang Lanyi''s dress with his little hand and said, "sister, have you forgotten what you just said to me? Tell my brother that I''m not lying. "


    The little boy''s appearance is very anxious, but Ouyang Lanyi feels embarrassed.


    She was the one who left just now. Now she is the one who stays. Isn''t that a joke for ER Gou?


    It''s just a pity that since she said it just now, she won''t regret it.


    Otherwise, if people know that she can break her promise to a child, then her wisdom will be completely destroyed.


    "En..." Ouyang Lanyi has never done a slap in the face. This time, she is in the hands of a little guy.


    Two dog''s eyes a bright, the mood is very excited, but dare not ask more.


    He knows that it''s not easy for Ouyang Lanyi to agree to stay. If he accidentally says something wrong and makes Ouyang Lanyi change his mind, then he really shouldn''t.


    Ouyang Lanyi also is to this time, is to understand why this little guy would like to be like this?


    In fact, er Gou''s life is not long, so what if she tells a white lie?


    As the little boy said, even she wants to get things, two dogs can not think of.


    In other words, maybe from the beginning, the two dogs knew that she was not Xiaolan at all. The reason why they said that was to realize his last dream.


    Since it''s just a dream for each other, why should we avoid it?


    After thinking about this, Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "only if you treat me well, I will not leave. It''s not impossible for me to stay, but you have to listen to me. "

 Chapter 227

    Since the words have been said to this point, if the two dogs are really not satisfied, then it is really unreasonable.


    "You say, I''ll listen, as long as you don''t go." Two dogs have already looked at her very seriously. In love, they already have each other, but they don''t have themselves.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw that since the two dogs had agreed to come down, then she began to make three rules. "First of all, my name is Ouyang Lanyi, not Xiaolan. Don''t call me wrong; Moreover, you should not tell others that I am your fiancee. At least, I have lost my memory now. Please respect me; Also, if you want to be good to me, you can, but you have to learn to be good to yourself first, you know? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said so much, but also hope that two dogs can correctly face this matter.


    But she did not experience the unforgettable feelings in her memory. Naturally, she had no way to understand the friendship of Er Gou.


    Er Gou nodded and said, "OK, no problem. You eat and I''ll cook for you."


    "Ai Ai..." Ouyang Lanyi also wanted to say that in fact, there was no need to bother, because there were already a lot of them, but before her words were spoken, er Gou had already gone far away.


    After finishing the meal, Ouyang Lanyi fulfilled his promise and came to the market with ER Gou.


    People around to see their eyes are blessing, which is much better than Ouyang Lanyi thought before.


    At least it''s not like that.


    In fact, this is what Ouyang Lanyi feels very happy about, that is, since she has promised to stay now, the first thing she has to do is to understand everything here.


    If it was normal, Ouyang Lanyi would certainly act alone, but now her skills are all gone, so she would not take such a risk.


    Moreover, even if she wants to find someone to take her to have a look, it''s most appropriate to count two dogs here.


    Anyway, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, in other people''s eyes, she and ER gou are always a pair.


    Er Gou was very excited all the way. In addition, he always felt that he had not seen each other for two years. He really walked together like this, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Cough..."


    Ouyang Lanyi cleared his voice first, and then said, "well, I want to know, what is this place?"


    It''s been a long time, but so far, she doesn''t know where it is, which makes her feel a little anxious.


    Before, she thought that place was nightmare Valley, but she didn''t know where she would go after she came out of that place?


    The second dog replied, "well, it''s called Wuji town. It''s an independent village."


    Ouyang Lanyi was really convinced, "since this is a town, how can it become a village?"


    The second dog shook his head and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time, and I don''t know all about it. But I have heard that the old people here once said that at the beginning, it was a town, but I don''t know why, the young people here began to disappear. "


    "Slowly, most of them are only old people and children, and they become the size of a village."

 Chapter 228

    "So it is." After hearing this, Ouyang Lanyi finally understood why there was such a big difference between what two dogs said before and after.


    But the more like that, it makes Ouyang Lanyi feel that this place is not simple.


    "Now that you know it''s so dangerous here, how can you come to this place?" Ouyang Lanyi felt very strange.


    Although these two dogs are latecomers, Ouyang Lanyi thought about his words carefully. Most of the people here can''t see a few young people.


    If some people are afraid to come here because they are greedy for life and afraid of death, they can still understand. But why do these two dogs know this and still refuse to leave?


    Two dogs said with a smile: "in fact, my life for me is not much significance, at that time you disappeared, all I think is where to find you. Don''t say it''s just such a place. Even if it''s really a tiger''s den, I will break into it. "


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly lowered her head and said with a bitter smile: "you are really a person who values emotion, which is ironic. You see, there are a lot of young people here. Although there are old people and children in their families, they just care about their own safety and don''t care about their lives. "


    "But it''s you who have not married your sweetheart, so you think so much of each other."


    Ouyang Lanyi is not a fool, she naturally can know that not all people are missing.


    Perhaps, some people have been poisoned before.


    But once things come out, there should still be people who are afraid of death.


    Anyway, this is also a cover of disappearance, which naturally can be convincing.


    "Two dogs are not agree," everyone has everyone''s choice, so, I have no way to blame others, but also do not want to let others understand me


    Two dogs are always like this, not only persistent, but also because of this, so they are very tolerant of others.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly remembered at this time that Xiaoyi had said to her in the room before that, the second dog''s life was not long.


    Ouyang Lanyi believes that such a small child as Xiaoyi will never lie, so she really wants to know what happened to ER Gou.


    Now she began to think that such a good person should live a long life.


    Although she is not a very capable person, she is willing to do something for ER Gou.


    However, it was an agreement between her and Xiaoyi, so she couldn''t involve Xiaoyi.


    "You are really strange, saying that your life is meaningless. Aren''t you thinking that if you find your sweetheart, you will live with each other forever?"


    Ouyang Lanyi has no way, and now it can only be said as a joke.


    Two dogs eyes suddenly dim down, because such a very common sentence, is already poked in his heart the most painful place.


    Yes, he thought so before, but he knew more clearly that the chance that he could find Xiaolan was too small.


    When he came to this village, he was diagnosed by Xiaoyi''s mother. He was deeply poisoned and died soon.

 Chapter 229

    Now, the beloved has really come here, so he has become a chain dropper, which is really funny.


    "Little... Lanyi, can I call you that?" Two dogs almost will be in front of Ouyang Lanyi as Xiaolan called, but before has been to see her that kind of conflict, two dogs is afraid, will say the wrong words.


    In fact, er Gou hopes that she can accept this name. But then, since she really doesn''t want to face all this, he won''t force her any more.


    Anyway, she has promised to stay. The name is just a code name, which doesn''t matter at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded. For the first time, she began to feel that she was so overbearing.


    It''s really not easy to make a man afraid to such a degree.


    "Yes." This is a kind of recognition for two dogs.


    Two dogs said with a smile: "well, that''s good. Lanyi, I have something to say to you. "


    Ouyang Lanyi replied: "you can say whatever you want. I just listen to you."


    Two dogs began to feel a little sad, so they said: "I have not told you, I am now deeply poisoned, can be said to have been incurable. I don''t think so, but if I leave, you must take good care of yourself. "


    After all, for ER Gou, the most sad thing is that he can''t continue to take care of his sweetheart.


    But this matter of life and death, really no one can say, now can find the sweetheart before death, two dogs have felt very happy.


    Ouyang Lanyi finally heard the answer, that is, he knew that what Xiaoyi said was true.


    She still didn''t understand, "since you are critically ill, I want to know why you didn''t tell me all this when you first met me? If you had said it earlier, I would have stayed


    Two dogs think it''s funny, "how do you stay? To pity me? Or to repay? In my eyes, I just want your love, the rest I don''t want anything. I love you, but I won''t use this as a chip to tie you down. "


    "No matter how long my life is, what I want to do is to make you happy. Don''t say it''s just this. Even if you tell me that you don''t love me anymore, I will let go. "


    Ouyang Lanyi began to be silent when he heard this. Such a person is really rare.


    Such feelings are pure, even without a stain.


    Ouyang LAN carefully looks at the man in front of him. Although his skin is a little dark, he is still a very righteous man.


    Even for the love in my heart, I can let go like this, instead of trying my best to bind the other side to him, which is really rare.


    It''s true. Although two dogs always wanted her to stay, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Xiao Yi, she would have left.


    "That''s very kind of you." Ouyang LAN in accordance with no reason, suddenly said such a sentence.


    But her voice is very small, and now it is in the street, so, er Gou did not really listen to all this.


    "What did you say? Lanyi, I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you please tell me again? "

 Chapter 230

    The second dog didn''t want to miss a word from his beloved, so he asked.


    Ouyang Lanyi was very generous, but he didn''t feel any formality, so he said: "I''m just saying that you look ordinary, but you are a good man. So I don''t think a good man like you should have such a fate. "


    Two dogs or some don''t understand, Ouyang Lanyi''s words exactly is what meaning.


    "You don''t have to make fun of me any more. I''m not as good as you said. Although he said so, his face began to turn red.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also at this time, just began to find, in front of this man actually has such a lovely place.


    "By the way, what you said just now is only half of what you said to me, but you haven''t told me what kind of poison you''ve been poisoned by, and what kind of way can you be saved?"


    Ouyang Lanyi was serious when she said these words. Now she really wants to cure Er Gou.


    Although her heart is already beginning to know that all this is not easy, but even so, she also wants to try.


    Er Gou shook his head and said, "come on, I was a little persistent at the beginning, and even thought about many ways, but it didn''t work in the end. I don''t think about it anymore. "


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t want to hear this at all, "how can you say such depressed words? You''re still very young. Don''t you think it''s a pity to leave like this? "


    Two dogs staring straight at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him, said: "it doesn''t matter, because I can''t let my beloved take risks for me."


    Er Gou is sincere. Before, when he was looking for an antidote, he was doomed. If it wasn''t for his good luck, he would not have lived to the present.


    Now, Ouyang Lanyi will ask such things, he naturally wants to tell the truth. But it doesn''t mean that you will listen to Ouyang Lanyi blindly.


    The bottom line of Er Gou is here. As long as it''s something the beloved wants to do and there''s no threat to the sweetheart, then he will do it.


    But if not, he will not continue to say anything.


    Ouyang Lanyi knows what two dogs care about. She knows that only two dogs'' sweetheart can persuade them now.


    "Well, what if I told you I wish you would? I hope I can help you find the antidote, and then I want you to live well? "


    Ouyang Lanyi admits that she would disdain such a practice if it was done before, but there is no way. Now she has no way except this.


    Sometimes, some things are just waiting for no one. For example, if the action is late, even if the poison is taken, but Er Gou is no longer there, what''s the point of all this?


    The second dog was very moved and said, "why do you have to do this? You know that... "


    "I only know you''re going to live now." Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t want to hear many useless words.


    She has always been an activist, so she only likes to do useful things.


    Although Er Gou didn''t want to do this, he couldn''t help it. Since all this was said by Ouyang Lanyi, he just did it.

 Chapter 231

    Anyway, no matter what happened, he will be guarding Ouyang Lanyi.


    Er Gou thinks that he is not a great man, but he can still do one thing, that is, he must protect the women around him.


    He made a mistake in the tornado. This time, he will not make the same mistake again.


    Because the most painful time, except for himself, no one knows how much suffering it was.


    After hearing what happened to him, many people who knew about him told him that people who had experienced such a big tornado could not survive.


    But Er Gou doesn''t believe it, because he thinks that since he can survive, Xiaolan must be able to.


    It is adhering to such a belief that he has persisted to the present.


    And now Er Gou feels that all these efforts are not in vain.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you." Two dogs are now able to think clearly, it is because they want to take good care of the beloved woman for a lifetime, so they have to love themselves more.


    That is from this time on, er Gou''s idea of survival began to become very strong.


    "Good." Ouyang Lanyi is just waiting for this result from beginning to end.


    After all, if you can really make Er Gou live in peace, then it''s a great good thing to do, and it''s a reward for kindness, isn''t it?


    Later, er Gou took Ouyang Lanyi to walk around the village, and Ouyang Lanyi had a general understanding of the village.


    According to ER Gou, the village is now completely like an independent place, with little contact with the outside world.


    Before, there was an iron bridge at the gate of the village. I don''t know which black hearted guy broke it. Since then, people here have never been out.


    After returning to the house, Ouyang Lanyi soon fell asleep, but she didn''t know that because of her arrival, the village would face a big disaster next.


    There is a hiding place on the mountain of this village, where a big monster lives.


    The monster has been sleeping for a long time, but now it is about to wake up.


    "It''s really an excellent spiritual power. If I can get it, then I will soon return to my former appearance. It''s good that I''ve been waiting for so long, and I''ve been waiting for it at last. "


    This is a monster who has a huge body but looks ugly.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a monster.


    This is not good, now it is unscrupulous.


    His life span is similar to that of the nightmare king. A long time ago, something happened that made the king of nightmare trapped in the valley of nightmare. For many years, he still couldn''t come out and live like a normal person.


    And this monster''s experience is even more miserable, that is, after sleeping so long, he has an earth shaking spiritual power, but he can''t make it out much.


    Ten thousand years ago, the devil did not dare to go out because of these things. He had been hiding in this hiding place for so many years.


    It''s just because I''m afraid that after I go out, I''ll be given food by those goblins. It''s really not worth the loss.

 Chapter 232

    Two dogs have been ready to leave here with Ouyang Lanyi for a long time, but Ouyang Lanyi didn''t plan to go with him at the beginning.


    Now that we have a goal in mind, we should not delay, and we should start a little faster.


    At night, Ouyang Lanyi stealthily left here.


    She even thought it was funny. She just wanted to do a good deed, but after a long time, she was like a thief now.


    However, it doesn''t matter now. Anyway, the earlier you act, the sooner you can get the antidote.


    After about an hour, Ouyang Lanyi left Wuji town.


    "I can''t see it! Before, I just thought that this village was very small. After all, the number of people here is limited, but I didn''t expect that this place would be so big. "


    "If the young people here are missing or finished walking according to the previous two dogs, then how many people should be lost here."


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart has always been a doubt, always feel that this thing is strange.


    After all, nothing can happen for no reason, just like in the past, the young people here began to disappear one after another, now it''s a bit terrible in retrospect.


    Moreover, Ouyang Lanyi believes that some people have investigated these before, but up to now, not only have no harvest, but also many young people are scared to leave.


    To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for someone else to come out in the middle of the night.


    After all, he is a young man. If there is a real problem, he can only admit his bad luck.


    But Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t believe in this evil, so she doesn''t believe it. There are some more evil things that can happen at the end of the day.


    In addition, if you are really unfortunate and are taken away by others, you can just check up on the previous disappearances.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very fond of seeing injustice on the road. She has no spiritual power now. She is no different from an ordinary person at all. But even so, it doesn''t mean she will be afraid.


    Memory is something magical to say. Even if it is lost sometimes, some things in the heart can''t be changed at all.


    Just like now, Ouyang Lanyi is still unchanged.


    Walking, now there''s some smoke.


    Slowly the wind began to blow.


    Ouyang Lanyi always feels that this place is inexplicably strange, and when the cold wind blows on her body, it makes people have a creepy illusion.


    "What is this place? It''s clear that I just left Wuji town. How can I make it look like I want to be evil? "


    Ouyang Lanyi has many questions in her heart, but now no one can answer her question.


    Now that this is the case, we can only take a step at a time.


    Don''t know how long, Ouyang Lanyi began to feel a little dizzy, and then stopped, began to meditate.


    No matter when it comes, she firmly believes that this method can make her calm down. In this world, there are too many such things.


    But if the heart can not be calm, then it will be easy to fall into the trap of others.


    Sure enough, not long after, Ouyang Lanyi already felt less headache.

 Chapter 233

    She looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t believe it.


    Now there is not so much fog, and the scene in front of us is gradually becoming clear.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. He was shocked.


    "Fortunately, it''s a little close to the end of the world." In front of Ouyang Lanyi, it was no longer a flat path, but a cliff.


    There is also a small bridge on the cliff, but it''s a pity that the bridge has been broken.


    Ouyang Lanyi feels lucky. If it wasn''t for her dizziness and meditation, she would have fallen into the cliff.


    Such a high cliff, simply can not see in the end, if this falls down, it will certainly be broken to pieces.


    She is not an ordinary person, but if she really falls down, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Is this the bridge to the outside world? It seems that Er Gou''s words are not fake, and he didn''t scare me. It''s really out of touch with the outside world. "


    "But who would do that? What''s the benefit of breaking the bridge for the man behind the scenes? " Ouyang Lanyi really thinks this matter is more and more complicated.


    Her steps began to go back, but two roads suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Ouyang Lanyi began to hesitate again.


    "What''s going on? When I came here, there was only one way, but now there are two. Where should I go? "


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart but clear, there is absolutely something strange in it, but she can''t stop here, never go, but can only choose one.


    It was so foggy just now that she didn''t know which road she came from.


    Now we can only gamble with luck.


    "I hope you don''t go wrong this time. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die alone. Anyway, I''m a person who has died once, but now I have to get the antidote, because only in this way can I save Er Gou. "


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly felt a little funny. These words were just a kind of prayer for her. But if Er Gou was still around at this time, she would be very happy to hear these words.


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t think much, but chose the path on the right, and then went up.


    The more you go ahead, the darker the road is, and everything around you seems to be going out of sight.


    There was a crescent moon in the sky before, but it was completely covered by dark clouds at this time.


    The wind is blowing, Ouyang Lanyi has a bad feeling.


    "Isn''t it going to rain? Don''t do it. If it rains at this time, I won''t even have a place to hide. "


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that this place, before the village, after the shop, now want to leave, it is impossible.


    In my heart, I was thinking, if I could find my destination earlier.


    Then there is an unexpected situation, sometimes a person''s bad luck can really have no end, Ouyang Lanyi was just praying desperately in his heart, don''t start to rain, this time has already begun to have light rain.


    "It''s really a crow''s mouth. When did it start? That''s how what I said works? " Ouyang Lanyi feel very helpless, but since it has rained, now the most important thing is to find a shelter.

 Chapter 234

    There is a word called "wish comes true", and Ouyang chuilanyi feels like this now, because when she just prayed for a shelter from the rain, there was a light in front of her.


    "Look, this is the road of heaven and man. It''s so good." With that, Ouyang Lanyi ran towards the front.


    When I went in, I found that it was a broken temple.


    But anyway, it''s good not to be out in the rain.


    However, at this time, Ouyang LAN according to the body a quiver, the forehead began to some cold sweat slowly come out.


    She carefully looked around the broken temple for a week. Now there is no one else here except herself.


    But if so, who lit the candle just now?


    If it wasn''t for seeing the light here, Ouyang Lanyi would not have come here at all. That is to say, there is a force here that deliberately attracts her here.


    "Who is it? Stop being so sneaky? If you dare to do it, why not? I don''t care who you are. Now that you have the courage to come to my idea, you should show up as soon as possible. "


    Ouyang Lanyi had never experienced such a thing before, and now she finally knows what it means to have a house leak and meet the continuous rain at night.


    But even so, she is now in the light, hiding in the dark enemy, even who she does not know.


    Now, she has nothing to do but use such a method.


    And at this time, Ouyang Lanyi has been ready for the next.


    No matter what she faces next, she has to be brave.


    But it happened that there was a sound under the old table.


    Ouyang Lanyi was startled at first, and then understood immediately. Before that, he thought it was a monster. After a long time, it turned out that someone was pretending to be a ghost.


    Fortunately, it''s easier to deal with living people than evil spirits.


    At this time, people hiding under the table have been seen through by others. In addition, the man in front of him was just a weak woman. He really had nothing to take care of.


    So he did not continue to hide, but slowly ran out.


    Ouyang LAN according to the corner of the lip slowly recalled a touch of radian, before that kind of fear, no longer exists.


    "Who are you? How could you hide under the table? Is it because there''s a ghost in your heart? " Ouyang Lanyi is most afraid of those who are not aboveboard.


    This person''s action is so furtive, it can only show that he came here, not just to avoid the rain.


    After seeing the man''s face clearly, Ouyang Lanyi was very surprised. The man in front of him was a young man. He had a pretty face, but there was more timidity in his eyes.


    I saw the other side hesitated and said: "you... Are you really human? Or... You''re a cannibal girl... "


    After hearing these words, Ouyang Lanyi chuckled.


    Some of the embarrassing atmosphere before, but because of this and eased a lot.


    Then he joked: "female ghost? Have you ever seen such a beautiful ghost? "


    After hearing these words, the man slowly raised his head and faced up to Ouyang LAN.

 Chapter 235

    Just, this man even if is to see, also just saw one eye, in a hurry of put the vision elsewhere.


    It''s like saying that everything Ouyang Lanyi did before is just a fake.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "you are really strange. Don''t say I''m just a person. Even if I''m a ghost, I don''t think I will be so terrible. Haven''t you heard that ghosts are kinder than people before? "


    The man nodded his head subconsciously, then shook his head and said, "no, no, people and ghosts are different ways after all. I haven''t done anything to be ungrateful. Don''t look for me..."


    Ouyang Lanyi had been depressed for many days before. Now when she saw such an interesting person, it was hard to avoid having fun.


    "Since we can meet each other, it''s a kind of fate. Since we all know each other in this broken temple, it means that we have a good fate. No matter what kind of ghosts I''ve come from, we''re all one family. "


    After hearing this, the man''s face immediately changed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it shouldn''t be like this. This is, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was your territory. If I had known, I would never have come here. "


    "Since the fairy is on the stage, the villain will leave first." Said, the man walked quickly to the door.


    Just now outside thunderstorm, the rain is more and more big, the man slightly frowned.


    If he went out at this time, he would be a drowned man. Besides, he had been looking for a long time before he finally found such a place to take shelter from the rain.


    If I leave now, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Ah, sneeze..." the man couldn''t admit that she sneezed.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the nerd in front of him. He really had a posture to go and quickly pulled him back.


    "You are a fool, don''t you know that fire and water are merciless? If you go out at this time, you will surely die. "


    The man stepped back in fear and said, "life and death have a destiny. If this is my destiny, then I will accept it calmly. Please also ask the female immortal to hold her hand high and stop me


    Said, the man is a step forward, as if there is really a sense of awe inspiring.


    Ouyang Lanyi is a little annoyed. She tugs hard, just like this man tugs back.


    Although she said that she had no power now, she was still a person with a solid foundation. How much strength did she get from this man?


    "You are ridiculous. You are not afraid of death, but now you are still afraid of me. It''s really ironic. Open your eyes and have a good look. Am I a human or a ghost? "


    Said, Ouyang Lanyi stood in front of the man like this.


    When the man was dragged back by Ouyang LAN just now, he felt a little strange. Didn''t the female ghost touch her body? Why is this ghost so special?


    He looked carefully, there was a clear shadow behind Ouyang Lanyi. At this time, the man was finally able to believe what Ouyang Lanyi had just said.


    The man is very happy to call up, said: "it''s really great, so you this is a person."

 Chapter 236

    This words pour is to say to Ouyang LAN not willing.


    "I told you from the beginning, but you didn''t believe it at first. Besides, what do you mean I''m really a person? I''m just a person. Who do you want to scold when you say these words? "


    Ouyang Lanyi really felt that he had bad luck recently. When he was in Wuji town before, he met a dead brain like Er Gou.


    Not to say that he is his fiancee, but to think that he is just as stupid as his fiancee.


    And now? I don''t know if I came out of Wuji Town, but since I came to this broken temple, a man always said that he was a ghost. Anyway, it was very funny.


    The man also knew that what he had just said was wrong. He was reading the books of Confucius and Mencius, so he bent down quickly, made a bow, and said apologetically: "girl, I have no eyes, so I just uttered wild words. Lady, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about people like me. "


    Ouyang Lanyi is a bit reluctant, "but if I just want to let you care? I''m a big girl like a flower. You call me a terrible ghost. How can I get married when it comes out? "


    The man blushed, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Then... What does the girl say? As long as the girl can say it, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse. "


    When the man said this, he was full of sincerity, which made Ouyang Lanyi unable to say anything.


    Even if there was any complaint in my heart just now, it''s gone now.


    "Forget it, forget it, you are also a serious scholar, so you can''t make fun of me. Well, the cold wind at the door is terrible. I think you are infected with the cold wind. You''d better come in quickly and get warm With that, Ouyang Lanyi turned to the broken temple.


    This is not the time to be angry. Besides, there is no deep hatred between them, and there is no need to be angry.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the heart is calm to go inside, but the man or in situ indecision.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt very speechless in his heart. He was the last one to deal with these nerds because it was too difficult to communicate.


    "I said, what are you still doing in that place? Why don''t you come in soon? "


    Ouyang Lanyi really doesn''t know what this man is thinking. Now all the misunderstandings have been explained clearly. What else is worth hesitating?


    The man shook his head and said: "still can''t, the ancients said, men and women give and receive, you''re in it, I''d better stay here."


    Ouyang Lanyi gently sighed and said: "you say you really don''t want to stay here, so it''s the most appropriate to go out of this gate."


    Ouyang Lanyi was just angry, but the man took it seriously.


    "You''re right. Then I''ll leave." With that, the man was about to go out.


    Ouyang Lanyi said in a hurry: "you are really a wooden fish head. That''s what I said. Why should you take it seriously? Don''t forget that we are now in a broken temple. Don''t you know that Buddhism has clouds, and there is no dust in our hearts, and there is no dust everywhere? "


    The man didn''t understand, "what does that mean?"

 Chapter 237

    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t answer him directly, but after thinking about it, he said: "this means what you think in your heart, then what you see in front of you. If you are not a gentleman, even if there is nothing between us, you must think more than that. "


    "But on the contrary, if you are a gentleman, then even if we are really different between men and women, then you will not do anything deviant to me."


    After the man hears is also half believe, for Ouyang Lanyi''s words, also not all believe.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "how? Can''t you stand such a test? Or do you have any particular idea about me? "


    After hearing these words, the man''s face turned red again and said in a hurry, "girl, you really misunderstood me. I''m not that kind of person."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "I also think you should not be such a person, otherwise, why do I keep you again and again? But I can''t see through your hesitation. "


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart is very clear, for such a person, can''t use ordinary means to treat.


    That is to say, we should treat it by some extraordinary means.


    For example, nowadays, good words of persuasion are not necessarily useful. However, coercion and inducement are not necessarily effective.


    Now there is no other way. However, I hope this method can be useful.


    Sure enough, after thinking about it, the man came in.


    Ouyang Lanyi really doesn''t think it''s easy. You know, it''s a matter of great achievement to be able to convince a person with a wooden fish head.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s just that she is too kind-hearted.


    If not, she could ignore the life and death of the man and enjoy her own time.


    But even if I think so in my heart, I can''t pass it in my conscience after all.


    Oh, no, I almost forgot about it.


    Ouyang Lanyi remembered that coming here is not just a shelter from the rain, but now it is just a small episode.


    The reason is that she wants to help Er Gou get the antidote.


    The man in front of him is stubborn. Maybe he will have some useful clues?


    After thinking of this, Ouyang Lanyi asked: "by the way, I haven''t asked for your name yet?"


    Men are always low head, did not dare to look up to see Ouyang LAN according to one eye.


    Since the other party has asked, he naturally has to answer, even out of politeness.


    "I''m Xie Qingjun..."


    Ouyang Lanyi almost thought that he had heard wrong, so he quickly opened his mouth to confirm: "what''s your name?"


    Xie Qingjun didn''t know why Ouyang Lanyi had such a big reaction, so he answered again, "is it so difficult that the girl didn''t hear it clearly? My name is Xie Qingjun. "


    This time, the answer is more solid.


    Ouyang Lanyi is not in a hurry to speak. Instead, she looks at the man in front of her and wants to know if he is lying.


    Xie Qingjun''s name has a special meaning for Ouyang Lanyi.


    After losing her memory, at the bottom of the cliff, the first person she met was Xie Qingjun.

 Chapter 238

    And at that time, if it wasn''t for him, Ouyang Lanyi would have no way to escape from that curse.


    So when Ouyang Lanyi heard the name, she felt that maybe she had seen this person before.


    In other words, this man looks very simple on the surface, but he has deep intention in his heart.


    Xie Qingjun''s whole body is very uncomfortable. She feels very strange. This woman was careless just now, but now she''s looking at him all the time. What do you want to do?


    "What are you doing, girl? If you don''t want me here, I''ll leave right away, but it''s uncomfortable for you to keep looking at me like this. "


    Ouyang Lanyi took back his eyes and said, "it''s OK. When I see you, I think of one of my old friends whose name is the same as yours, but you two don''t look alike at all."


    At this time, Xie Qingjun finally understood it. After a long time, it turned out that it was like this.


    "In fact, there is nothing strange about this. After all, there are too many people with the same name in the world. As you said before, people with the same character as me, but we are not the same person."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded and thought what he said was very reasonable.


    "Well, it''s very late now. Let''s sleep separately." After that, Ouyang Lanyi fell to one side.


    Although now she really wants to go out and have a good look at what''s going on, it''s raining so heavily outside. She can''t walk now. It''s better to have a good sleep.


    Xie Qingjun looks at Ouyang Lanyi in front of her and shakes her head helplessly. The girl''s heart is really big.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a gentleman now, the girl would have suffered a great loss.


    But since people are no longer uncomfortable, Xie Qingjun is no longer uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it''s been recently. Ouyang Lanyi just woke up. Now it''s daybreak, but the rain outside doesn''t stop at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very angry now. Now for ER Gou, every day is more and more important. If you are not careful, maybe when she really takes the antidote back, er Gou will die


    "Can''t heaven make beauty? Or is it that Er Gou has done something hurtful, so he has to bear all this? "


    Ouyang Lanyi has a bad feeling in her heart. Although she says that when she is with ER Gou, she always feels that he is in trouble.


    But I have to say that after the loss of memory, two dogs gave her the only warmth.


    And it''s the warmth of not asking for anything in return.


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart is very clear, two dogs will do this, but also as her is his fiancee.


    But anyway, the other party is really good to her, which is enough.


    On the other hand, Xie Qingjun was lying there, and he didn''t look like he was going to get up at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head, went forward, gently pushed him, and said: "I didn''t expect that you still have the habit of sleeping in, but now it''s late, wake up quickly."


    But even if Ouyang Lanyi tried to call again, Xie Qingjun didn''t respond at all. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi began to realize that Xie Qingjun was not right.

 Chapter 239

    "How could that be?" Ouyang Lanyi walks up to Xie Qingjun and looks at his red face. It looks very strange.


    So he put his hand on his forehead and tried. Unexpectedly, he had a fever now.


    But now it''s raining heavily outside. There''s no herbal medicine in it. What kind of method can help him get rid of the burning?


    Ouyang Lanyi just felt a little headache. Originally, she thought she had just found a companion. Then when the rain stopped outside, they could go out together and even ask the man about it.


    But I didn''t expect that this was a trouble.


    "Oh, you are really troublesome. I knew that I would not leave you here at all. Now I''m asking for trouble. If you just left, I would be out of sight and out of mind, but it''s impossible to ignore you now."


    Ouyang Lanyi is also a knife mouth tofu heart, although the mouth is so said, but the heart is a little determined, no matter how, must give this man a good life.


    It is mainly said that Ouyang Lanyi really did not see this scene, then even if the man admitted bad luck, but now that she has seen it, she will never die.


    That is to say, until now, Ouyang Lanyi finally understands how good it is to have spiritual power. At least, if she still has some spiritual power, she can save the man without any effort.


    But now, she wants to use the human way to say, this man is better, but how to do?


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Lanyi still thinks that the most important thing now is to get some local things, and then let the man have a fever.


    Just thinking about this, there was a loud sound outside.


    Ouyang Lanyi was startled at first, and then he was very happy.


    After Ouyang Lanyi got up, she quickly walked to the door and saw that it had been Hailing outside. She was really happy


    "You are a man who deserves to die. Even God is willing to help you! If that''s the case, I''ll have to come and help you. "


    Said, Ouyang Lanyi is squatted down to stretch the skirt, and then in these pieces of ice on the skirt, and then the skirt to wrap up, slowly came to his side


    Summer ice is the most difficult to find, so now she has such an opportunity, so it must be good, will grasp this opportunity is.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly put the ice wrapped in the skirt on Xie Qingjun''s head.


    Until the ice completely opened, Ouyang Lanyi twisted the skirt again, and then went to do this action again and again.


    I don''t know how many times I repeated it before I felt that there was no fever on the man''s forehead.


    Ouyang Lanyi touched his face with his hand. After he was sure that his fever had completely subsided, Ouyang Lanyi also stopped his action


    He sat on one side to rest


    "It seems that I really owe you. I hope you wake up soon. This place is really terrible if I''m the only one. At least two people can have company together. Anyway, you are not a big traitor. I can rest assured of you. "

 Chapter 240

    After a while, Xie Qingjun slowly woke up.


    In fact, just now Ouyang Lanyi did those things for him, Xie Qingjun didn''t feel nothing.


    In a trance, he just felt a woman''s warm self, but he was not sure who that woman was?


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Ouyang Lanyi in front of me looking at him. I felt very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here? " When saying these words, Xie Qingjun''s face is very red, and Ouyang Lanyi frowns slightly.


    "You can''t say that. I just gave you a fever. It took me a lot of effort. You can''t just wake up and start to have a fever again, can you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi has just repeatedly picked up hail in the rain, and then put it on his head. Even she can''t count how many times she has done such things.


    Now the whole person is too tired to have any strength at all. If she repeats such a thing again, she will definitely not be able to do it


    "No, no, I''m much better now. You don''t have to worry." Xie Qingjun has never dared to look at Ouyang Lanyi. In a word, it''s like doing something wrong. He feels guilty in his heart


    Ouyang Lanyi is really some don''t understand, in front of this man in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    "Now that you''re OK, it''s almost raining outside. We should leave here. And I''m not familiar with it. Can you tell me where there are Chinese herbal medicines? "


    Xie Qingjun felt very strange. He sighed and said, "there is such a place. In fact, I''m not sure. Why do you want to go there?"


    Ouyang Lanyi always felt that Xie Qingjun was a little strange when he said this, so he asked, "what''s wrong with this place? Is there any secret in this place? "


    When Xie Qingjun heard these words, his frown deepened. "In fact, it''s obvious that I came from that place, and I can also say that I escaped from that place."


    "In my hometown, almost every household will grow those herbs, which are very valuable. There are even herbs that can detoxify hundreds of poisons. But later, I don''t know why. Our whole village was destroyed overnight. "


    After hearing this, Ouyang Lanyi feels very confused. He always feels that this matter is not as simple as what he said, but Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know where the doubt is.


    "But do you know Wuji town?" Ouyang LAN according to now just began to feel some, in front of Xie Qingjun is not as simple as the surface.


    Xie Qingjun shook his head and said, "this place is really strange. I''ve never heard of it. Are you from this place? "


    Ouyang Lanyi is now able to confirm that either the man is lying, or there is an illusory existence in Wuji town and the village where the man lives.


    After figuring this out, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly felt a little terrible in her heart. Because no matter which one it turns out to be, it''s not a good thing for her. She doesn''t even know how to go next.

 Chapter 241

    Ouyang Lanyi frowned deeply, thinking about a serious problem all the time.


    After Xie Qingjun saw it, she suddenly felt a little strange, so she said: "if you have any ideas, just tell me. No matter how I say, I came from that place, anyway, I can provide some useful clues."


    Ouyang LAN sighed heavily. Now that she has come to such a stage, there is no reason to shrink back at all.


    "In fact, a friend of mine was poisoned and died soon, so I was thinking that if I could find an antidote, he would not suffer like this."


    "My friend is very kind. He is a real good man. As long as people know him, they will praise him. That''s why I think it''s a pity for such a person to die."


    Xie Qingjun can understand Ouyang Lanyi''s feelings, but does not necessarily agree with what she said.


    "Maybe so. There are many poor people in this world. It''s like the village I came into contact with. Everyone is very lovely, but so what? After all, manpower is limited. When the scourge comes, there is no choice at all. There is no other way except to accept it. "


    Speaking of this, Xie Qingjun''s face is really sad. He wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    After all, the place where he lives has just been destroyed. If he doesn''t leave here soon, he is afraid that it will be too late


    It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but it took him a lot of effort to escape from that place.


    Plus he is now certain that he is the only survivor.


    That is to say, he is the only one who can find out why the village disappeared.


    If it''s really Providence, then he has nothing to do. But if it is artificial, then he will certainly take revenge for these relatives.


    But I have to say that it''s not the right time to mention it now.


    If it doesn''t work well, it will really lose its life.


    Ouyang Lanyi is a stubborn mind, as long as it is what she thinks, it will never change.


    "I will never regret it. If you are afraid, you can go alone. But I must go out with the antidote, because my friends are still waiting for me. "


    In fact, Xie Qingjun was hesitating. After all, what he saw was only a weak woman, but she had such courage. On the contrary, he did not have such courage? Isn''t that funny?


    "Well, let''s go together. That place is very dangerous. If there is no one to show you the way, I believe you will die soon. I''m not an ungrateful person. If I don''t help myself, I''ll take revenge. "


    In the face of right and wrong, Xie Qingjun is very clear.


    Generally speaking, Ouyang Lanyi is still very moved. No matter what the result is, Xie Qingjun has been able to do it to the greatest extent


    "In fact, why do you need this? I''m not fighting with you. I''m because this friend is really important to me. He once regarded me as a life, and I can''t live up to his feelings. "

 Chapter 242

    Xie Qingjun is also a smart man. When listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s words, he can already guess the profound relationship between them.


    "I really envy you. At least you will have someone who cares about you in this world. But I''m not that lucky. "


    After such a long time together, they are not as bound as before. What Xie Qingjun says now is all from his heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi had never thought about this before. But now I think of it, it''s really rare.


    "Yes, in fact, before I came to this place, I didn''t dare to have such extravagant hopes. I don''t even know who I am or where I come from? But since I met him, I was disgusted at first, but after a long time, I have a sense of belonging


    "It''s because he treats me as a relative, so I want to treat him like this in my heart. You think, if a relative is in trouble, how can we stand idly by? He has been poisoned and will die soon, so I have to take the antidote back before he gets poisoned."


    Xie Qingjun was able to understand why she had such a big heart to go to that place.


    Now, he has no reason to refuse.


    "What else can we say? Since this time is so precious and the rain has stopped outside, let''s go on the road as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I''m familiar with this place. I''ll tell you what you don''t know. "


    Ouyang Lanyi feels very happy, because what she wants from beginning to end is nothing more than these.


    "It''s better. I didn''t save you in vain. In fact, you are also a good person. People like each other and birds like each other. It seems that we have something in common. Otherwise, we can''t be together. "


    Xie Qingjun smiles and doesn''t speak


    In fact, there are some special feelings in his heart, especially when he heard that Ouyang Lanyi had such an important person in his heart, he even felt a sour taste in his heart.


    Xie Qingjun didn''t know what it was? But now that he has chosen this road, even if he does not return, he will go on bravely.


    After all, there is still Ouyang LAN by his side. The big deal is to die together. In the future, even when we get to huangquan Road, two people can be companions.


    After leaving here, Ouyang Lanyi began to find that the scenery of this place was beautiful. This is not the same as she had imagined.


    "I can''t see that this place is so charming. But there are still some people in the evening? "


    This is really the difference between heaven and earth, but even so, what?


    Now is not the time to go sightseeing. Even in front of the beautiful scenery, these two people did not have any mind to watch.


    "You have to be more careful if you go ahead. Soon you will come to a forest. There are many beasts in it, and even some beasts. The big ones will eat people."


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t like it at all. She said with a smile, "I''m so big. I''ve never seen such a scene before. If there is one, it''s a long experience."

 Chapter 243

    Xie Qingjun said with a smile: "you are really a special person. You are not the same as others at all. If others hear this, they will be too scared to move forward."


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t think so, "in fact, I''m not so great, but I have you around, as long as you are there, I believe I won''t be in any danger."


    When Xie Qingjun heard these words, he suddenly stopped, because he had grown up so big, but he had never heard other people say such words of trust.


    When Ouyang Lanyi was still walking, he suddenly didn''t notice that someone was following him, so he looked back and found that Xie Qingjun had stopped.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you agree to go together? How to stop instead? Do you regret it now? "


    In fact, this is what Ouyang Lanyi is most afraid of now, because if the other party really wants to regret, she has no reason to force him to stay.


    Just like what Ouyang Lanyi said before, since this is the dragon''s den, then since it''s death, it shouldn''t be to let yourself pull him.


    Moreover, if Xie Qingjun really wants to go back, then Ouyang Lanyi will not have any complaints or blame.


    Xie Qingjun felt warm in his heart, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Although he was a big man, he felt a little shy in front of the little woman.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something, because there are woods in front of me. I''m just thinking about how to get through here as soon as possible and how to ensure the safety of both of us."


    "In the future, you should not be so sensitive, because we are basically the same as one person now. As long as you are there, I will never shrink back. Just as you said, you will protect me, and I will also protect you."


    When Ouyang Lanyi heard this, she felt warm in her heart. She always thought it was worthwhile to make this friend. After all, at the beginning, she never thought that there would be such a day.


    Originally, all this was just a mistake, and it was also some impulsive things that she made in order to repay her kindness. But now, she unexpectedly gained a friend, which is quite cost-effective.


    "Good! Then I won''t be polite to you. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi went to the front again.


    Xie Qingjun looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s back with a smile. He feels very satisfied and even thinks how good it would be if they could stop at this moment. In other words, if they could not get to the forest, they would walk like this all the time.


    However, in this world, where there are so many extravagant hopes can come true.


    Life is so perfect, in fact, it is just because of these regrets, just like now, it is because he knows that his time with her will be very short, so he will cherish it more.


    And did not go out much of the way, in front of what he said appeared in the forest, people have not entered, they have heard some terrible calls inside.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also a fearless person, but when she heard these sounds, she still had goose bumps all over her body.

 Chapter 244

    "What are these things? Why does it sound so terrible? " At the beginning, when Xie Qingjun told Ouyang Lanyi that the creatures in it would be particularly terrible, she just used it as a joke, because she really didn''t see any animals that could eat people.


    But now, even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she believed it was all true.


    Xie Qingjun saw Ouyang Lanyi''s fear, so he said: "these animals are called xuedizi. They are specially human eating animals. The reason why there are such animals here is not natural, but because someone is raising them."


    Just in front of the news has been very shocking, but, the back of this more let Ouyang Lanyi feel incredible.


    "Who on earth is so strange that even such a ferocious animal has to be raised? Isn''t he afraid of being bound in a cocoon?" In fact, such examples are not absent.


    If you play well, these animals will follow the instructions of their owners, but if you don''t play well, these owners will also serve as food for these animals.


    No matter what they are, they all complement each other. One side is high, the other side is strong, and the other side is weak. Therefore, it is impossible to say.


    "That''s true, but you also need to know that no matter what you do in the world, there are risks, so this is one of them."


    "All right." Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t want to go to this problem again. After all, it''s very dangerous not to play here. The two of them have to go through the forest to get to the places where Chinese herbal medicine is used.


    "Now, can you tell me how to get there? Since you are from here, you will have a certain way. What''s more, if you can get out of it, you must come from this road, so you must be able to take me there, right? "


    This is a question, in fact, it is affirmative. After all, Ouyang Lanyi now believes that this place, like Wuji Town, has only one way to think of the outside world.


    And now she is beginning to understand why the bridge at the entrance of Wuji town is broken. In fact, it''s not necessarily that those people, in order not to let the villagers of Wuji town go out, may be aiming at the place that Xie Qingjun said.


    After all, the people here in Wuji town are very simple. Moreover, if those people had disappeared before, some people would not have waited so long if they wanted to revenge. But as Xie Qingjun said, the village would be completely destroyed overnight. It can be seen that the people behind it are even more ferocious.


    "I didn''t bring much with me when I came here, but I''ll take this knife with me. This is what my mother gave me. I didn''t expect that I would like to prevent the enemies I met, but now I use this kind of place. "


    With that, Xie Qingjun began to recognize that the knife had broken away from the scabbard.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought it was ridiculous: "aren''t you? Such a little thing, are you sure you want to use it against those ferocious animals? Didn''t you say blood drops eat people? How can we be their opponents when we are so weak? "


    Xie Qingjun is still reluctant, but the knife here is not in the direction of planting the forest. Instead, he turns the direction and points the knife at his own wrist.

 Chapter 245

    Ouyang LAN according to this time, finally want to understand, Xie Qingjun is to do something.


    "Put down the knife quickly. It''s not for fun. If you hurt yourself, what can you do?"


    Xie Qingjun shook his head with a smile and said: "this blood drop has lived here for decades. It does no harm to people like us. However, you are different. You are an outsider, so they will not let you go."


    "If you want to pass through this place, there is only one way, that is to make them feel that you are also a person here, so that they can be confused. And there''s only one way, and that''s to protect you with my blood. "


    Ouyang LAN eat a Jin, because she never thought that the way to pass through the forest is such a ridiculous way.


    "This is not absolute. Since you are such a person, you should know that there must be other ways, right? How could anyone have invented such a way of self mutilation. "


    "Besides, don''t the people who invented them know that if you hurt yourself, it won''t do any good to the people outside? After all, how many people will be willing to hurt themselves for the sake of people outside? "


    Ouyang Lanyi always thinks this method is ridiculous, but now she has no way except to ask him.


    Xie Qingjun shook his head again. "It''s really the only way. Otherwise, I would not treat myself in such a cruel way. In this way, it has something to do with our ancestors. It''s because a few decades ago, we only had an affair with people outside, and then we stole a lot of treasures from our village. It is from then on that we have such a rule, that is, to find a way to let these blood drops deal with people outside. "


    Ouyang LAN according to listen to him say, is to understand a probably, make a long time, originally, because the people here suffered a spiritual injury, so, will think of all people as imaginary enemy.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Do you have any other rules? Do you think people here can''t intermarry with people outside from now on?"


    Ouyang Lanyi just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that he even nodded.


    "No, such absurd reasons are all true?" Ouyang Lanyi felt that there was no way to believe it, but it was right in front of her, and she couldn''t help but not believe it.


    After all, no one has any way to solve this problem.


    "You guessed right, there is such a saying in our village. So, our village has been out since decades ago, and no one will come out. It''s the first time for me to come out! This is the first and last time in my life. "


    Xie Qingjun''s acceptance of this idea is deeply rooted, and there is no way to change it in his life.


    In fact, if it had not been for this accident, he would not have left this place in his whole life.


    But it''s just because he left this time that he completely changed his mind.


    "It sounds really boring to me. Do you mean that if you fall in love with people outside, you should completely break off the relationship with them?"

 Chapter 246

    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Xie Qingjun and suddenly feels pain in her head. Ouyang Gangyi covers her head with both hands. It looks very painful.


    Xie Qingjun asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi is covering his head with force. Without saying a word, he lies on the ground. Ouyang Gangyi suddenly stands up and his eyes start to shine red. Xie Qingjun is very afraid when he looks at Ouyang Gangyi. The red mark on Ouyang Gangyi''s head also appears.


    It turns out that Ouyang Gangyi has recovered her spiritual power at the moment, just because the spiritual power of time and space is too strong. Now Ouyang Gangyi suddenly recovers such powerful spiritual power, which can''t be controlled for a moment.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the Xie Qingjun in front of him and smiles. He directly knocks Xie Qingjun unconscious.


    Ouyang Gangyi reaches out her hand. Under her powerful spiritual power, a herb appears on her hand. Ouyang Gangyi looks at the comatose Xie Qingjun and says, "now you hurry to take this herb to save the people who need it, and you have to forget me, forget me."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power swam back and forth on Xie Qingjun''s body, and Ouyang Gangyi disappeared in the same place for a moment.


    Ouyanggang according to go goods, Xie Qingjun opened his eyes and said¡° I wonder why I''m here. Forget it, I''d better go back and save people first. "


    Ouyang Gangyi used her spiritual power to make all the people who had contact with her forget her these days, and their memories go back to the past.


    Ouyang Gangyi has left here by using his spiritual power. He flies directly into the air and soon leaves here. He just left here, but he faints again.


    In the gate of time and space, Murong Zilin, who has been beaten in, is also in a coma all the time. He has just sobered up and is in a strange place.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, but saw a strange man. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are not the same. His memory is still there, and his spirit power is still there. Only because the spirit power was beaten, after entering the gate of time and space, the spirit power decreased greatly, only one fifth of the original spirit power.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in front of him and said, "did you save me?"


    The man looked at Murong Zilin and nodded.


    Murong Zilin asked, "where is this place? How did I get here? "


    The man still nodded. Murong Zilin looked at the man and asked, "can''t you speak?"


    The man nodded.


    Murong Zilin said, "what?"


    Murong Zilin sat up from the bed and felt that his body was no longer so painful. His injury was a little better, but his spiritual power had declined.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in front of him and said, "thank you today. In order to repay you for telling me how to cure you, I decided to use my spiritual power to help you cure your throat."


    Murong Zilin tried to concentrate his spiritual power. At this time, he found that his spiritual power had gone down so much.


    But after all, the man in front of him is just an ordinary person, Murong Zilin let him speak, this is still a very simple thing.


    Murong Zilin just casually used his spiritual power, and the man in front of him could speak. But Murong Zilin''s injury is let him a blood donation again vomit out.


    The man looked at Murong Zilin vomit blood, quickly ran over, said: "how are you, OK?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the man who could speak. He was very happy and said, "it''s really good that you can speak."


    The man heard Murong Zilin say so, touched his throat, said: "yes, I really can speak, great, thank benefactor, thank benefactor."

 Chapter 247

    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "what benefactor is not benefactor, listen very awkward, my name is Murong Zilin, just don''t know your name?"


    The man said, "my name is Xiao Hu."


    Murong Zilin was very happy to hear that the man could speak like this.


    Murong Zilin then asked¡° By the way, where are we now? Why is there no one around? "


    Xiaohu said: "in fact, the place where we are is called meteor town. There were many people in this hazelnut, but now I don''t know why. Many people have disappeared, and I don''t know where they are. Their families have disappeared in order to find them. Most of meteor town is empty now. "


    Murong Zilin listened to what Xiao Hu said. He was very puzzled and said, "it''s impossible. As far as I know, it''s impossible that there is no one in the town for no reason. There must be someone in the city who is making trouble here."


    Xiaohu said: "yes, I think so too, but I can''t even speak. I wanted to go with them to find my family, but later I was rejected by them, so I am still in meteor town."


    Murong Zilin said: "I see. It''s really hateful that there are such things."


    Xiaohu said: "forget it, after all, I am also the honor of this painting, and I can''t speak. It''s normal for them to be afraid when they see me."


    Murong Zilin noticed at this time that the tiger in front of him was really ugly. His face was covered with scars, as if he had been hurt.


    Murong Zilin asked curiously: "by the way, tiger, why don''t you have parents?"


    Little tiger looked at Murong Zilin and said, "I don''t know. All I know is that when I was a child, my parents left me. Now I live alone."


    Murong Zilin looked at the tiger in front of him and had a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    Murong Zilin said: "well, tiger, thank you for taking care of me these days. Now I feel that my injury is almost good. It''s time for me to leave."


    Xiao Hu looked at Murong Zilin and said, "no, your injury is not good now. How can you leave like this? It''s really not good. It''s not good for your health at all. What if you encounter any danger at that time?"


    Murong Zilin said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. I have spiritual power. Don''t worry."


    With that, Murong Zilin got up and was about to leave.


    Looking at Murong Zilin, Xiao Hu knew that Murong Zilin must leave at the moment and said¡° Well, benefactor, you should pay attention to your own safety in the future. "


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "good."


    With that, Murong Zilin got up and walked towards the outside of meteor town. But before he took a few steps, Murong Zilin felt that the spiritual power in his body was still running off, and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Murong Zilin wiped the blood donation from the corner of his mouth. At this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the air. Murong Zilin looked into the air and saw a man fall from the air. This man was no other than Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin saw Ouyang Gangyi shocked, stretched out his hands, directly said that Ouyang Gangyi fell from the air to catch.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi in his arms and cried, "Gangyi, Gangyi, wake up."

 Chapter 248

    Murong Zilin tries to call Ouyang Gangyi in front of him. He wants to wake Ouyang Gangyi up. However, despite Murong Zilin''s call, Ouyang Gangyi has no response.


    Murong Zilin walked over Ouyang Gangyi''s body with spiritual power and said: "no, Gangyi''s body is so weak now. I must instill spiritual power into her body immediately, otherwise she will be in danger of life."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power. Ouyang Gangyi''s body began to shine, and Murong Zilin''s spiritual power soon gathered together.


    Although Murong Zilin knew that his spiritual power was not much left at the moment, he helped Ouyang Gangyi to treat him. This time, Murong Zilin would probably become a useless person, but Murong Zilin knew that if he didn''t save Ouyang Gangyi at the moment, Ouyang Gangyi would die.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, I won''t let you have anything to do anyway."


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is being infused into Ouyang Gangyi''s body at full speed. Gradually, Murong Zilin feels that his body is very weak. He can''t see anything clearly with his eyes. The whole person begins to shake with him. Finally, Murong Zilin faints out of strength.


    Ouyang Gangyi slowly opens his eyes. At this time, it has been a day and a night. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin in front of him with a strange expression.


    Ouyang Gangyi tried to push Murong Zilin with both hands and said, "wake up, wake up and pickle."


    Ouyang gang in accordance with the force of the push a few times, Murong Zilin was finally awakened by her to push.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "are you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi also looked at him with a kind of strange eyes and said: "Hey, you are lying on me. If you ask me who I am, you don''t have to continue to pretend to be confused. I tell you, even if you pretend to be confused, it''s useless."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "are you confused? What are you pretending to be stupid? But I''ve never seen you before, and I''m still wondering if you want to take advantage of me. "


    Ouyang Gangyi chuckled and said, "please, I take advantage of you. Although you are so handsome, Ouyang Gangyi doesn''t only look at people''s looks. I look at people''s hearts. I don''t want to be your friend if you are such a dangerous person. Originally, I look at you lying in the wilderness, I''m afraid you''re in danger or eaten by some beast, but now you''re awake, so I''ll go. "


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi didn''t wait for Murong Zilin to speak, so he was about to leave. Murong Zilin was just ready to speak, but this time he spat out a mouthful of blood, lay on the ground and fainted again.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw the scene in front of him and said, "no, I vomited blood. I just said a few words to you. You''re not so good. You, hello..."


    Ouyang Gangyi is also very heartless, even if she looks at Murong Zilin is not pleasing to the eye, but after all is a human life, thought of here, Ouyang Gangyi went to Murong Zilin''s side, said: "forget it, this time you met me, it''s your good luck, let''s go together."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi went to Murong Zilin and directly recited Murong Zilin.

 Chapter 249

    Ouyang Gangyi said¡° It''s strange that I hate the man in front of me, but why can I find a familiar feeling from him? "


    Ouyang Gangyi soon carried Murong Zilin to a small room. Ouyang Gangyi puts Murong Zilin on the bed.


    Murong Zilin opened his mouth and said, "water, I want water."


    Ouyang Gang said helplessly: "it''s really hard to serve, then you have no way, forget it."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi brings up a bowl of water. Seeing that Murong Zilin is still in a coma, Ouyang Gangyi suddenly feels a little sad.


    Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? When did I become so sentimental? It seems that I know the person in front of me, but I don''t know him."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin''s lips, and said, "well, you are so poor now. I''ll feed you."


    Ouyang Gangyi took up the bowl of water and slowly approached Murong Zilin''s mouth. Murong Zilin opened his mouth. Soon, Ouyang Gangyi poured all the water into Murong Zilin''s mouth.


    Ouyang Gangyi watched Murong Zilin drink all the water she gave her, and said with satisfaction, "it''s done. Well, it''s so late. I should have a rest."


    Ouyang Gangyi is just about to leave. Murong Zilin grabs Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and says, "Gangyi, don''t go. Don''t leave me."


    Ouyang Gangyi was very confused and said, "how do you know my name? Where did you hear it from? I never told you. Wake up."


    No matter how Ouyang Gangyi shakes Murong Zilin, you are always in a coma.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at his hand and is already caught by Murong Zilin. No matter how hard Ouyang Gangyi uses, he can''t break free.


    But now Ouyang Gangyi is tired and sleepy. Ouyang Gangyi closes his eyes and goes to sleep.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and saw Murong Zilin. You took her hand to sleep all night. You directly woke Murong Zilin up with a slap and roared, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Murong Zilin was suddenly woken up, also shouting like this.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi sitting in front of his bed and said, "you saved me yesterday?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "now you are here besides me. I didn''t save you. Did you come here by yourself?"


    Murong Zilin mouth slightly Yang said: "of course, yes, it''s me."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin''s complacency and said angrily, "forget it. You''re so kind-hearted. I didn''t expect you to be such a rascal. Forget it. You''d better go."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "go? Where am I going? "


    Ouyang said, "wherever you like to go, you go where you are, but this is my home. I has the final say, I don''t have your share."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said, not only didn''t get angry, but said: "yes, this is really not my place, but now I have been so seriously injured, how can you have the heart to drive me away?"

 Chapter 250

    Ouyang Gangyi said angrily, "what with what? I''ve woken you up. Shouldn''t you go?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "as the saying goes, save people to the end, send the Buddha to the West."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said angrily, "forget it, whatever you like, I don''t care about you."


    It turns out that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi have lost their memories. They can''t remember their memories. Now they are just like when they were young. They don''t know who they are.


    Ouyang Gang according to finish, not in the regular meeting Murong Zi Lin you, but directly left the room.


    In fact, even Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi don''t know. They not only lose all their memories, but also their spiritual power.


    Now the only lucky thing for both of them is that they have come out of the gate of time and space.


    Murong Zilin is still lucky, because Murong Zilin just entered the edge of the gate of time and space, and later went out from inside.


    Ouyang Gangyi falls into the center of the gate of time and space. If Ouyang Gangyi didn''t have the power of time and space, Ouyang Gangyi might still be in the crack of time and space.


    Ouyang Gangyi has made breakfast soon, but before Ouyang Gangyi has started eating, Murong Zilin runs out of the room.


    Murong Zilin said: "what do you eat, so fragrant?"


    Murong Zilin just went out of the room, but he saw ou yanggangyi sitting in front of the table, and then began to prepare for dinner.


    Murong Zilin has just recovered from his injury, and he hasn''t had a meal for several days. Now he is only skin and bone hungry.


    Murong Zilin said, "now that I have come here, it shows that we are predestined friends. In this case, should you treat me to dinner?"


    Ouyang Gangyi just took a light look at Murong Zilin and said, "it''s boring."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi began to eat. Murong Zilin went to the kitchen room and went in to see that there was nothing in it.


    Murong Zilin began to look for food everywhere.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I advise you not to look, I just cooked a meal."


    Murong Zilin said, "what? Just cooked a meal? There are two of us here. Why did you just make one


    Ouyang Gang according to light said: "here I eat alone, I don''t do a meal, I also do a few?"


    Murong Zilin is already hungry and almost faints at the moment. Murong Zilin looks at the food on Ouyang Gangyi''s table. Without saying a word, he runs over and grabs all the food on Ouyang Gangyi''s table.


    Ouyang Gangyi said angrily, "what are you doing? I eat well. "


    Murong Zilin said: "if you don''t give me food, of course I''m going to rob it. I haven''t eaten for several days, and I''m still injured. Doesn''t it mean that we should pay more attention to the patients?"


    Ouyang Gangyi pointed to Murong Zilin and said, "hurry up and give me all the food you have."


    Murong Zilin didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Gangyi. He ate the food directly.


    Ouyang Gang said: "you, you..."

 Chapter 251

    Murong Zilin said: "if I remember correctly, you should be a cleanliness addict. Now I''ve eaten your food. I believe you won''t eat it. In other words, now the food is mine. Am I right?"


    Ouyang Gang said angrily: "you bastard, I don''t care about you, you rascal."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi had already left here.


    Murong Zilin thought of what he said just now and said: "I seem to have said something just now. I remember it. When did I remember it? I don''t know the woman in front of me at all. OK, forget it. I don''t want so much. I''d better eat my stomach first."


    Then Murong Zilin continued to eat.


    Ouyang Gangyi went back to the room and was about to go out with the fishing rod.


    Murong Zilin just finished the meal. Seeing Ouyang Gangyi holding the fishing rod, he cried, "Hey, what are you going to do? Is it going fishing? "


    Ouyang Gangyi took a look at Murong Zilin and said, "what am I going to do? It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "I know. You must have gone fishing with the fishing rod. I just have nothing to do. Why don''t I go fishing with you? How early? In this way, I can protect you. Secondly, you can help me pass the time


    Ouyang Gang said with disdain: "whatever you want, I don''t care about you."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi had already left here. Murong Zilin quickly chased after him and yelled, "Hey, wait for me. Is your little room locked or not?"


    Ouyang Gangyi shouts, "whatever you want."


    Murong Zilin helplessly began to look for the lock everywhere, but soon found it. After locking the door of the small house, Murong Zilin went fishing with Ouyang Gangyi.


    At the moment, the two of them have come to the lake. Murong Zilin said, "Wow, I didn''t expect that the environment here is so good. If I look at it, I will feel that the air here is really good."


    Ouyang Gang light said: "this is of course."


    Murong Zilin went to Ouyang Gangyi and said, "how can I see that you seem very unhappy?"


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "of course I''m not happy. How can I be happy when I see you?"


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said and said¡° Don''t say that. If you don''t have me, aren''t you bored? By the way, you always fish here? "


    Murong Zilin asked, Ouyang Gangyi did not know how to return, Ouyang Gangyi suddenly felt her brain was a little short circuit, for Murong Zilin asked, Ouyang Gangyi completely did not remember.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "I ask you, what''s your name? How did you come here? When are you going to move here? Where are your relatives? "


    For Murong Zilin''s series of questions, Ouyang Gangyi certainly can''t answer them, because Ouyang Gangyi at the moment is not from this place at all.

 Chapter 252

    Ouyang Gangyi thought about the series of questions asked by Murong Zilin. His head began to ache gradually. Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s face and said, "Hey, how are you? Why do you look so miserable? "


    Ouyang Gang pushed aside Murong Zilin and said, "don''t worry about me. I have nothing to do with you."


    The more you say that, the more painful Ouyang Gangyi''s head is. Because of the pain, Ouyang Gangyi''s hand directly releases the fishing rod, which is also thrown into the water.


    Murong Zilin said: "Hey, are you ok? You don''t scare me like this. I tell you, I''m very timid."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s white face, and suddenly felt pain in his heart.


    Murong Zilin covered his chest and said, "Damn, what''s the matter with all this? Why does my chest suddenly hurt so much?"


    Just for a moment, Murong Zilin''s chest didn''t hurt again. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him, Murong Zilin said, "Hey, are you ok?"


    Now Ouyang Gangyi has fainted because of the pain.


    After all, yunchuxue was sucked into the cracks of time and space, and still stayed for such a long time. In addition, the present spiritual power and memory have all disappeared. Of course, it will be so painful, and every time Ouyang Gangyi is about to think of it, it will be so painful.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi, who had fainted. He shook his head and said, "it was good when I came here. I also said I''d catch some fish to eat. Now it''s good. It''s like this. It seems that it''s impossible. Forget it. Last time I fainted, you saved me. This time you fainted, How can I not save myself from death. "


    With that, Murong Zilin carried Ouyang Gangyi on his back and ran to the small room just now. He soon put Ouyang Gangyi on the bed and began to wipe Ouyang Gangyi''s face, pour water and feed her medicine.


    In fact, this series of movements is so skillful that even Murong Zilin himself doesn''t know what''s going on. He always feels that he and Ouyang Gangyi are very familiar, but they don''t know each other clearly.


    After taking good care of Ouyang Gangyi and lying on the bed, Murong Zilin went to the yard.


    Murong Zilin suddenly felt that he didn''t know what was going on in his body. It seemed that there was a potential force flowing slowly. Murong Zilin felt abdominal pain and directly sat on the ground. He wanted to make his abdomen less painful, but just sitting on the ground was not enough, and the pain didn''t abate at all.


    Murong Zilin said, "what''s the matter? I''ve never felt pain before."


    Murong Zilin suddenly said: "before? How can I say before? I seem to have forgotten all my memories before. "


    Murong Zilin felt a little pain in his head, but soon it stopped, not as painful as Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin said: "this abdominal pain has been, as if there is a spiritual force in my body scurrying."


    "Spirit power!" Murong Zilin did not know why he suddenly said these two words.

 Chapter 253

    Murong Zilin immediately began to try to concentrate his spiritual power. Murong Zilin closed his eyes and felt painful while concentrating his spiritual power. However, despite this, Murong Zilin continued to insist on it.


    Murong Zilin finally because of pain, a direct blood donation vomit out.


    Murong Zilin is very strange, although this time is blood reflux, and then vomit blood, but there is no pain at all.


    Murong Zilin immediately sat up and wanted to continue to concentrate his spiritual power, but Murong Zilin found that his spiritual power seemed to disappear completely at the moment.


    Murong Zilin said: "what''s the matter with all this? Why does my spiritual power come and go like this? Is it because the spiritual power in my body has something to do with my memory? "


    Murong Zilin has now returned to normal. Originally, because Murong Zilin had just woken up, his IQ has been suppressed. But because of the mistakes here, his spiritual power has not only recovered a little bit, but also his memory has recovered a little bit.


    Murong Zilin re entered the room, looking at Ouyang Gangyi, feeling very familiar, Murong Zilin said to himself: "Gangyi, what is the connection between you and me, but why don''t I remember you now?"


    Ouyang Gangyi shouts: "Zilin, Zilin, don''t leave me. I''m really afraid. We should not leave anyway."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said, and he was more sure that he and Ouyang Gangyi knew each other and knew each other very well.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, although I don''t know why you and I have become like this, what I know is that I won''t let you suffer any harm now."


    Murong Zilin said: "is already sitting in Ouyang Gangyi''s side, and then directly fainted in the past."


    Soon, another day passed, Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, looked at Murong Zilin who was lying on her body, and directly kicked her down, saying, "what are you doing? Do you want to take advantage of me? I tell you, what do you want to do without being so simple?"


    Murong Zilin was suddenly kicked to wake up. He also faced a series of reproaches from Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Hello, please. After you fainted yesterday, I carried you back. Now I''m your life-saving benefactor. Can''t you do this to your life-saving benefactor? What''s more, even if you saved me last time, now we are fighting each other. I hope we can be good friends in the future. "


    With that, Murong Zilin stretched out his hand.


    Ouyang Gangyi stared at Murong Zilin and said, "what''s the matter with you today? What medicine is sold in gourd


    Murong Zilin said: "nothing. I really want to be a good friend with you."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "well, I forgive you, but what happened later?"


    Murong Zilin said: "later, I don''t know. Nothing happened. After I brought you back, then..."


    Murong Zilin hard to think back to yesterday he will Ouyang Gang according to bring back things, but now Murong Zilin is no matter how can''t think of it.


    Murong Zilin said, "I forgot. Later it seemed that there was nothing left. I took care of you, and then I fell asleep here because I was too tired."


    It turns out that Murong Zilin has now forgotten the fact that he has recovered a little bit of spiritual power and memory. Now he has become the original one.

 Chapter 254

    Ouyang Gangyi said: "now we have been here for several days, now I don''t know your name?"


    Murong Zilin said, "my name is Murong Zilin. Are you Ouyang Gangyi?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, although I don''t know how you know my name, but now we are still predestined. For the sake of you saving me yesterday, let''s be friends!"


    This time Ouyang Gangyi took the initiative to extend his hand.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "good!"


    Unconsciously, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin have been together for ten days. With the daily contact between them, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi have got to know each other.


    On this day, Murong Zilin followed Ouyang gang and walked towards the lake together. Just like last time, they went to the lake together, picked up the fishing rod, and then sat there and began to fish.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, I still remember the last time we went fishing, it was seven days ago. At that time, we still had a lot of trouble. Later, it was because I saved you that our relationship was relieved."


    Ouyang Gang chuckled and said, "yes, I was very tired at that time. I don''t know what happened to me. I was very upset in those days. Maybe it was because I was alone all the time. But now I''m ok. Now I have you with me. I feel very satisfied in my heart, Thank you


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said. He was surprised and said, "no, I didn''t hear you wrong. Gangyi, you said thank you to me."


    Ouyang Gangyi glanced at Murong Zilin and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong. This is really what I said."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "well, although it''s a little incredible, now our relationship has improved a lot."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s fishing rod suddenly started to move at this time. Ouyang Gangyi happily said, "I''m hooked. My fishing rod is hooked."


    Murong Zilin looked at the swing of the fishing rod in Ouyang Gang''s hand, as if he was about to lose his grip.


    Murong Zilin is ready to help. At this time, Ouyang Gangyi is the first to speak. Ouyang Gangyi said, "what are you doing there? This fish is going to bite. I can''t catch it alone. Come and help me as soon as possible."


    Murong Zilin quickly said: "Oh, I know."


    Murong Zilin went to Ouyang Gangyi, looked at the fishing rod in Ouyang Gangyi''s hand, and bit his teeth as if he had made a decision.


    Murong Zilin reaches out his hand and directly holds Ouyang Gangyi''s hand to help Ouyang Gangyi go fishing together.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s hand was suddenly caught by Murong Zilin, and Ouyang Gangyi''s body also trembled.


    Ouyang Gang said on the horse: "what are you doing?"


    Murong Zilin said, "of course I help you fish."


    Ouyang Gangyi turned his head and said nothing.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi, and suddenly he has an indescribable feeling in his heart. It seems that everything seems familiar.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, you are so beautiful."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin say so, not only did not have any anger, but was very happy.


    Just at this time, the fish caught in the water was forced, and Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi fell into the water together.

 Chapter 255

    Ouyang Gangyi quickly said: "how, are you ok?"


    Murong Zilin said: "I''m ok, but why do I suddenly feel my head so dizzy?"


    Murong Zilin touched his head. At the moment, he felt that his head was about to explode.


    It turns out that Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin fell into the river, and then under the water, Murong Zilin''s memory is recovering bit by bit.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, that''s great. You have nothing to do now."


    Murong Zilin just said such a word, and then began to howl in pain.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Hey, how are you? How can you suddenly become so strange? I don''t know. I thought you were schizophrenic. "


    Ouyang Gang is just ready to get up, and the water under their feet suddenly appears a whirlpool.


    In fact, this water is not ordinary drinking water at all now. Under Ouyang Ruixue''s Dharma, the whirlpool of the river in front of us is getting bigger and bigger. The Buddha wants to swallow Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi completely.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, you run away and don''t care about me. When Ouyang Ruixue comes, we will be finished completely. Now I have completely lost my spiritual power. She is not her opponent at all."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to Murong Zilin''s words. The more he listened, the more he could not understand.


    Murong Zilin has completely recovered his memory at the moment, but now Murong Zilin is just like a useless person, wandering around the edge of the cracks in time and space, and finally returns to reality. Only 20% of the original spiritual power is left, and all of it is passed on to Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin then said: "Gangyi, actually you are the daughter of general Ouyang, but your sister Ouyang Ruixue wants to kill you wholeheartedly. That''s how we two were beaten into the cracks of time and space by her. That''s why we became what we are now. I tell you that now, I know you can''t understand it, so, You first use the spiritual power in your body to save us both. "


    Ouyang Gangyi was very puzzled and asked: "Lingli? What kind of psychic power? And some of the messy things you just said, what are they all about? "


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, now there is no time, you just need to do as I said, otherwise we will be sucked into the whirlpool in front of us. If we are really sucked into the whirlpool, then we will be dead and buried."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "OK, then tell me what to do?"


    Murong Zilin thinks that even if the spiritual power in Ouyang Gangyi''s body has disappeared, the power of time and space will never disappear. Moreover, Ouyang Gangyi is in danger now. I believe that the spiritual power in her body will not just ignore her and put her to death.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, you just need to try to concentrate the Qi in your body, and then concentrate them on your Dantian first, and finally on your feet. In this way, as long as you exert yourself, we can escape from it."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "OK, I''ll have a try."


    In fact, Ouyang Gangyi is dubious about what Murong Zilin said, but it''s true that the whirlpool under his feet is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ouyang Gangyi tried to concentrate the power in his body, but after Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes, he couldn''t feel any power in his body.

 Chapter 256

    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and said, "Zilin, I''ve done what you said, but I can''t feel any spiritual power in my body, let alone run away with it."


    Murong Zilin said: "impossible, the power of time and space will never be lost so easily. You are trying."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to Murong Zilin finish, she closed her eyes again, but it was the same as before, there was no change at all.


    At this time, the vortex is much bigger than just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "what should we do? Now the whirlpool under our feet is so big. What should we do? Are we going to die here? "


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and the whirlpool under his feet. He clenches his teeth and seems to have made a decision.


    Murong Zilin directly picked up Ouyang Gangyi. Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, now we are going to live together and die together."


    With that, Murong Zilin holds Ouyang Gangyi and runs towards the center of the vortex.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, what are you doing? You let me go, help me, I don''t want to die."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at the whirlpool in front of him, his brain suddenly froze for a while, and slowly seemed to remember something.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi who is struggling. Now he suddenly becomes so quiet. He is very curious.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are running towards the center of the whirlpool at a very fast speed.


    Just when they were about to be completely engulfed by the whirlpool, Ouyang Gangyi suddenly began to shine. The whirlpool in front of them was smashed by the power of time and space on Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyanggang Yima on the inside out, looking at the eyes of the vortex was broken, once again back to the ground.


    Murong Zilin is on the ground now.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi with a smile and said, "Gangyi, I believe you are right. Now you have done well."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "well, now that we don''t have anything to do, let''s go back to the house first."


    Murong Zilin has now recovered all her memories, but Ouyang Gangyi only remembers some of them. So far, Ouyang Gangyi has not remembered the relationship between her and Murong Zilin. He just knows the relationship between Murong Zilin and her, which seems very close.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin soon returned to the house. After dinner, Murong Zilin began to talk with Ouyang Gangyi about what they had gone through before and the past between them.


    In fact, even Ouyang Gangyi herself did not know why all this was. She believed what Murong Zilin said in her heart.


    Murong Zilin has been talking to one side, Ouyang Gangyi has been listening like this, and has been staring at Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi doubtfully and says¡° What''s up? Don''t you believe what I''m saying? "


    Ouyang Gangyi shook his head and said: "it''s not that I don''t believe it, but I don''t know why. I always feel that the relationship between us is very cordial."


    Murong Zilin listened to what Ouyang Gangyi said. His eyes were full of joy, so he asked, "is that right? Do you remember everything? "What''s the point?"


    Murong Zilin is full of expectations at the moment.

 Chapter 257

    Murong Zilin is very happy when he looks at Ouyang Gangyi.


    But Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "sorry, Zilin, I just think the relationship between us is very close, but now I don''t think about it at all. What''s the matter with all this?"


    Murong Zilin sighed and said, "forget it, if you don''t think about it, you don''t think about it."


    Murong Zilin was disappointed and said, "Gangyi, now I have lost all my spiritual power, and your spiritual power is not available from time to time. At the moment, both of us are very dangerous."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "dangerous? I don''t think so. Haven''t we passed the danger just now? "


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, Ouyang Ruixue did that on purpose. Although I don''t know why Ouyang Ruixue suddenly has such powerful spiritual power, I know that it undoubtedly poses a great threat to both of us."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I think it''s like this now, but how should we do it now?"


    Murong Zilin said: "don''t panic Gangyi, now Ouyang Ruixue really found us, but only just now, now as long as you don''t give play to your inner spiritual power, there will be nothing."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "but I don''t seem to have any spiritual power in my body."


    Murong Zilin said: "you have the power of time and space in your body, which is very powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "but as long as I don''t think about the spirit power, I don''t need the spirit power. Isn''t that ok?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "no, now you should not hide your spiritual power, but practice it well."


    Murong Zilin said that. Ouyang Gangyi didn''t understand. He asked, "what do you mean? Didn''t you just say that you can''t let out the spirit power? Otherwise, Ouyang Ruixue will find us, but why do you want me to do this now? Isn''t that tantamount to leading the snake out of the hole? "


    Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "yes, but there''s no way. Originally, I wanted you and I not to activate the spiritual power. In this way, we would be safe. But later, I thought that something was wrong. Ouyang Ruixue found that it was sooner or later for us. We had to practice the spiritual power quickly. In this way, Only in this way can we give full play to our spiritual power and even defeat the powerful Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue. "


    Ouyang Gangyi nodded and said, "yes, we can''t be cowards. We should practice our spiritual power quickly, because only in this way can we defeat the strong enemy."


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Gangyi began to stand in the same place, and then tried to concentrate the spiritual power in his body.


    Murong Zilin was puzzled. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, he said, "do you know how to use the spirit power?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "of course, don''t forget, I just temporarily lost part of my memory, rather than complete amnesia, OK?"


    Murong Zilin was relieved to hear what Ouyang Gangyi said.


    Murong Zilin said, "OK, I''ll watch you practice together."


    At this time, the ground began to shake up. Because of the shaking of the ground, Murong Zilin quickly fell on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Murong Zilin said: "it''s not what I''m doing, it''s the ground shaking. My body is completely out of control at this moment, so it''s what it is now."

 Chapter 258

    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I don''t shake here, so come to me."


    Murong Zilin listened to what Ouyang Gangyi said, and looked at the ground near Ouyang Gangyi. It was really calm, and he was very confused.


    Murong Zilin could feel that Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power was slowly spreading out.


    Murong Zilin now understood that it was Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power that made the ground under Ouyang Gangyi''s feet no longer shake.


    Murong Zilin climbed up to Ouyang Gangyi and stood up.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, are you ok now?"


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power. He thinks that something is wrong. He sees that Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power is more and more powerful.


    Murong Zilin said: "no, Gangyi. I didn''t expect that Ouyang Ruixue spent so much spiritual power to lure you and me out."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power, and said: "no, Gangyi, now Ouyang Ruixue may have completely discovered our total. We''d better think of a way to leave here."


    Ouyang Gangyi nodded in a hurry, but Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin had not gone a few steps. Suddenly, a powerful spirit appeared.


    "Where do you two want to escape?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the powerful spiritual power in front of him. It was Ouyang Ruixue.


    Murong Zilin said: "we don''t want to run away, but we are preparing to find you. Today we haven''t found you. What we didn''t expect is that you came to our door like this."


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile, "really? If I guess right now, although you two escaped from the cracks of time and space, your spiritual power has been completely lost. "


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue in front of him. Gradually, his head is still so painful.


    Ouyang Ruixue covered her own head, directly lying on the ground, began to roll.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Ruixue lying on the ground rolling and knows that Ouyang Gangyi saw Ouyang Ruixue and his brain was stimulated.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Ouyang Gangyi rolling in front of her eyes and said, "my good sister, why did you see your good sister today? Even if you don''t say hello, you still lie on the ground like this. Which one are you playing?"


    Ouyang Gangyi laughed and soon got up from the ground and said, "elder sister, in fact, I pretended what I just did. Are you satisfied with me like this?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said¡° Ouyang Gangyi, you almost killed me last time. Fortunately, the emperor sent spiritual power to me in my body. Otherwise, my life may be gone, and I still die in your hands. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "no wonder now your spiritual power is much stronger than before. It turns out that Qin Haolin has sent all his spiritual power to you. What will happen to him?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about what happens to the emperor. What I want to say is that you two will die under my hands."


    Then Ouyang Ruixue began to attack.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue''s powerful attack, directly pushes Murong Zilin away, and then collides with Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power with her inner spiritual power. At this time, the ground begins to shake.

 Chapter 259

    Although Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has been temporarily lost at the moment, his spiritual power used to be so powerful. For Ouyang Gangyi and Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power in front of him, he can completely feel how powerful it is.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, you have to be careful. Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power is very strong. You don''t have to be her opponent."


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you have been beaten into the cracks of time and space by me. Your spiritual power is still so powerful now."


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "there are many things you can''t think of. I must let you know the end of being against me."


    Ouyang Gangyi''s memory at the moment is only partially recovered, not completely recovered, so he can''t resist Ouyang Ruixue''s attack.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I didn''t expect that Qin Haolin just instilled a little spiritual power into your body. You can become so powerful now."


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "yes, you two used to hurt me and nearly killed me. Today, I must let you two pay with blood."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue began to expand her spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Ruixue''s rising spiritual power, and some worry about Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin''s worry is right. Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power is improved, and Ouyang Gangyi is defeated.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly lay on the ground and vomited blood.


    Murong Zilin came directly at this time.


    Murong Zilin looking at Ouyang Ruixue is a palm to come over, directly blocked in Ouyang Gangyi''s body.


    Murong Zilin has lost his spiritual power at the moment. For a man who has lost his spiritual power, Ouyang Ruixue can''t stand such a powerful attack.


    Only after Murong Zi Lin took a palm, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and vomited directly on Ouyang Gangyi''s face.


    Only Murong Zilin''s blood fell on Ouyang Gangyi''s body, and then the student status was miraculously shining.


    Only Ouyang Gangyi''s body is also shining, Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, the whole person is flying in the air.


    Ouyang Gangyi closed her eyes tightly, her whole body floating in the air.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Ouyang Gangyi in the air and said with a faint smile, "do you think you can defeat me just like you are now? It''s a joke. "


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue immediately concentrated her spiritual power again and attacked Ouyang Gangyi who was flying in the air.


    But Ouyang Ruixue''s spirit power hasn''t touched Ouyang Gangyi''s body, so it is directly bounced away by Ouyang Gangyi''s powerful spirit power.


    Ouyang Ruixue saw the scene in front of her, and some didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power is more powerful this time, Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power, and has no bottom in his heart.


    Seeing that Ouyang Ruixue''s spirit power has attacked at the moment, Murong Zilin wants to fight with Ouyang Gangyi to defeat Ouyang Ruixue, but now he has no spirit power, so he can only watch Ouyang Ruixue fight with Ouyang Gangyi.


    Only Ouyang Gang Yima opened her eyes, the light on her body has disappeared, at this time Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power has also been attacked.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes and slowly began to turn red. There was a mark on his head. This time, the mark was very obvious, like a flower.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s eyebrows turned red at the moment. Looking at Ouyang Ruixue''s powerful spirit, he just raised his mouth.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly stretched out his two hands to catch it.


    Ouyang gang in accordance with a force, will Ouyang Ruixue attack over the spirit to the direct bounce back.

 Chapter 260

    Ouyang Ruixue is surprised to see Ouyang Gangyi bounce back her spiritual power, but she still has to dodge to one side. She can know how powerful the spiritual power she just sent out is.


    Only Ouyang gang in accordance with the spirit of Ouyang Ruixue back to the ground directly.


    See Ouyang Ruixue directly dodged to one side, the ground was attacked to the place, immediately appeared a big hole.


    Murong Zilin was attracted by the powerful spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and uses his spiritual power to completely contain the spiritual power that attracts Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Ruixue is now flying to Ouyang Gangyi''s side.


    Ouyang Ruixue without saying a word, a direct palm in the past, Ouyang Gangyi also directly get a palm to catch.


    Ouyang Ruixue said: "I didn''t expect that, just for a short time, you are already so powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "really? But what you didn''t expect is still behind. "


    Ouyang Gangyi so tightly grasped Ouyang Ruixue''s hand, began to force.


    Ouyang Ruixue is so caught by Ouyang Gangyi that she wants to resist, but she doesn''t have the spiritual power of Ouyang Gangyi, so she can''t resist her if she wants to.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "now you are not my opponent. You treat me and Zilin like this. Today I will let you know what is fierce."


    Ouyang Gang thought that she was cheated because she was too kind before. And now Ouyang Gangyi is not the original Ouyang Gangyi, so she will never allow people who want to hurt to appear again.


    Ouyang Gangyi increases his spiritual power. Ouyang Gangyi and Ouyang Ruixue explode directly. After a loud noise, they fall to the ground at the same time.


    Murong Zilin was grateful and scared from the ground. Ouyang Gangyi not only saved him, but also gave him a little spiritual power. At the moment, Murong Zilin''s injuries were all healed.


    Murong Zilin looked at the smoke in front of him. He was very worried. Murong Zilin tried to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Only Murong Zilin closed his eyes, put his hands on his chest slowly, and then began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    However, no matter how hard Murong Zilin exerted himself, he had no spiritual power to concentrate. After a little time''s efforts, Murong Zilin believed that the spiritual power in his body had completely disappeared.


    Murong Zilin carefully stares at the smoke in front of him. He wants to see how the two men are fighting. Now he is still worried about the safety of Ouyang Gangyi.


    At the moment, the smoke has completely dissipated. Murong Zilin is staring at the two people in front of him. Seeing this scene, Murong Zilin can''t believe his own eyes.


    See at the moment of Ouyang Gangyi didn''t get the slightest harm, on the contrary, Ouyang Ruixue''s whole left arm is rotten, and still keep the blood.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Ouyang Ruixue and said, "how are you, my good sister? Do you feel helpless now? I tell you, now you can''t be my opponent. No matter how much your spiritual power is improving, it''s the same. "


    Ouyang Ruixue can''t believe looking at Ouyang Gangyi in front of her, she said: "impossible, impossible, I don''t believe that Haolin has already passed me such a powerful spiritual power. How can I not be your opponent?"


    At the moment, Ouyang Ruixue''s head is full of disbelief, so she doesn''t notice that one of her left arms is completely useless.

 Chapter 261

    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "don''t say you don''t believe it, but this fact has already been put in front of you, and I can tell you clearly that you will die in my hands today."


    Ouyang Ruixue listen to Ouyang Gangyi said, immediately fell into a wild smile, said: "is it? I won''t be defeated by you anyway. "


    Having said that, Ouyang Ruixue once again concentrated her spiritual power, which is stronger than the previous two.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power in front of her and knows that she must have concentrated all her spiritual power this time.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Ruixue in front of him and attacked him.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Ruixue''s attack and said, "danger, Gangyi, get out of the way."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin say so, his heart is full of disdain.


    I saw Ouyang Gangyi stretched out his hands again, just like last time, and directly caught them with both hands.


    Only this time, Ouyang Ruixue''s spiritual power is her life''s spiritual power, which decides to die with Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Ruixue watched Ouyang Gangyi catch her Lingli, and then began to laugh.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Ouyang Ruixue''s smile and asked, "what''s so funny? Do you think you can beat me this time?"


    Ouyang Ruixue continued to smile and said: "I tell you, I know your spiritual power is above me now. If I fight with you like this, I will not be your opponent at all, so what I want to do now is to die with you."


    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi and Ouyang Ruixue are still struggling to resist Lingli. Murong Zilin looks at these two people and knows that if they go on like this, something will happen.


    Murong Zilin ran to Ouyang Gangyi, but before he touched Ouyang Gangyi''s body, he was bounced back by his powerful spirit.


    Murong Zilin fell to the ground heavily.


    At this time, Ouyang Ruixue and Ouyang gang in accordance with the spirit of the competition immediately exploded, two people fell to the ground at the same time.


    Murong Zilin quickly ran to Ouyang Gangyi''s side, helped Ouyang Gangyi, said: "Gangyi, how are you?"


    Ouyang Gang vomited out with a mouthful of blood. Looking at Murong Zilin, he didn''t say a word.


    Murong Zilin, you stare at Ouyang Ruixue opposite him. Ouyang Ruixue laughs and says, "Ouyang Gangyi, Murong Zilin, you two are doomed this time."


    Finish saying, see Ouyang Ruixue''s body is emitting light, light more and more bright, finally only hear "bang" explosion sound, Ouyang Ruixue completely disappeared.


    This explosion directly blew up Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin fell on the ground and vomited blood, but he endured the pain and immediately ran to Ouyang Gangyi''s side.


    Murong Zilin looked at the moment of Ouyang Gangyi is still in a coma state, in the heart more worried, at this time, saw Ouyang Gangyi''s body unexpectedly in miraculous light.


    Murong Zilin carefully stares at the place where Ouyang Gangyi is shining. He sees the light shining in the air like this.


    Murong Zilin stares at the air carefully and sees 16 words written in the air.


    The four sides of the beast, the return of spiritual power, the reappearance of the devil, the return of the king.


    Murong Zilin looked at the 16 words in the air, and he didn''t know what they meant, just the 16 words appeared.

 Chapter 262

    Murong Zilin was very confused and didn''t understand what was written on it.


    Murong Zilin, you are lost in meditation. Murong Zilin thinks, as long as I find the four magic beasts, can Gangyi be cured?


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi lying on the ground dying, but also determined to help Ouyang Gangyi, cure now Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin, holding Ouyang Gangyi in his arms, walked towards a nearby Shandong Province. Murong Zilin soon saw the crystal ice coffin, which was full of spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin carefully put Ouyang Gangyi into the ice coffin. Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi who was still sleeping and said¡° Gangyi, don''t worry. I will cure you anyway. I will make you recover completely. "


    With that, Murong Zilin pressed the mechanism and locked Ouyang gang in it.


    The cave Murong Zilin was looking for was told by his master at that time, and his master was still in the cave, and the boundary of the spirit power was protecting it. No one was allowed to enter except Murong Zilin and his master.


    Murong Zilin looked at the ice coffin in front of him and knew that his master had specially left it for him. Maybe his master knew that he would have such a day.


    Murong Zilin came out of the cave. He also believed that Ouyang Gangyi was safe now.


    Murong Zilin looked at the cave and saw Ouyang Gangyi lying in the ice coffin. He said, "Gangyi, I must cure you thoroughly.


    Murong Zilin just came out of the cave. Before he took a few steps, he suddenly felt a spirit force coming down from the air.


    Murong Zilin''s instinctive reaction took a few steps back.


    There was an old man with white hair.


    Murong Zilin looked at the old man in front of him strangely. He was very strange in his heart and asked, "grandfather, is that spirit power you just now?"


    The grandfather nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Murong Zilin was more curious when he heard what the grandfather said.


    The grandfather saw the expression on Murong Zilin''s face, and knew that Murong Zilin was very confused. He said: "now I know that you have encountered difficulties. Phase II, the difficulties this time are very big. Your beloved is dying. You have to collect all the spiritual power of the four beasts before you can cure your beloved completely. However, your spiritual power has completely disappeared, so, Now you have no confidence in yourself


    Murong Zilin frowned as he listened to his grandfather''s words.


    The old man said, "how about it? Am I right? "


    Murong Zilin directly knelt on the ground and said: "grandfather, master, you are my god man. Since you are so clear, I want you to help me, so that I can find the spirit power of the four beasts as soon as possible."


    The old man said with a smile: "this is your destiny, and also Ouyang Gangyi''s destiny. In fact, the fate of you two has been predestined for a long time. What I can help you now is to wake Ouyang Gangyi up, but the rest is hard to say."


    Murong Zilin was puzzled and said: "it''s hard to say? What do you mean


    Just Murong Zilin''s words just finished, in front of the old man is already disappeared, only heard the old man''s voice is still floating in the air.


    "The old man said:" children, the safety of the future world depends on you


    Murong Zilin said: "grandfather, grandfather..."


    When Murong Zilin was still calling for his grandfather, he suddenly felt a sound coming from the cave where he had just come out, as if something had happened.


    Murong Zilin said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 263

    Murong Zilin was just stunned for a short time, and then walked towards the cave.


    Murong Zilin knew that Ouyang Gangyi was still in the cave.


    Murong Zilin rushed in a few steps. Just as he entered the cave door, he was bounced back by a powerful spirit.


    Murong Zilin immediately sat on the ground, and then the cave began to collapse. Murong Zilin ran into the cave again. After several times, Murong Zilin failed to get in.


    Murong Zilin looked at the cave that had completely collapsed in front of him, and said in disbelief: "impossible, really impossible. Gangyi, Gangyi will be fine. "


    Murong Zilin said, tears had already fallen.


    At this time, a voice came back from behind Murong Zilin.


    "Zilin, what are you doing?"


    Murong Zilin heard the familiar voice. He was very excited and turned his head directly.


    Yes, it''s Ouyang Gangyi who shouts Murong Zilin''s familiar voice.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin standing up on the ground, and then runs towards Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "what''s the matter, Gangyi? How do you look like now? It seems that..."


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi doubtfully.


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "yes, now my spiritual power has been completely restored, and my memory has also been completely restored, and my injury has also been completely recovered."


    Murong Zilin some can''t believe his eyes, because Ouyang Gangyi''s injury is really all good.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, do you really have no injuries?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, it''s true. All my injuries have been healed, but I don''t know why my injuries were so suddenly healed. Just a moment ago, when I was in a semi coma, I heard you calling my name in my ear. At that time, I felt my body was very painful, I tried hard to open my eyes, but I just couldn''t open them. Then suddenly I felt a strong spiritual power in my body, and then I woke up completely, and all my spiritual power recovered. "


    Murong Zilin thought of his grandfather just now, and now he has believed what he said.


    Murong Zilin directly pulled up Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "now let''s go to find the four immortals."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin in front of her suspiciously, then stretched out a hand, put it on Murong Zilin''s forehead and said, "Zilin, do you have a fever?"


    Murong Zilin took away Ouyang Gangyi''s hand and said, "no, Gangyi. In fact, you don''t know. Just now, a mysterious grandfather appeared in front of me. The grandfather said," we are the saviors of the whole world. There are 16 words just now. "


    Ouyang Gang asked suspiciously: "grandfather? What grandfather? What''s sixteen more words? "


    Murong Zilin said: "there is a mysterious grandfather who restores all the spiritual power in your body, and he also treats your injuries."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin say so, and then said: "it seems that there is such a thing. I remember when I was in a coma, it seems that I heard an old man''s voice in my ear, but I didn''t hear what he said to me clearly."


    Murong Zilin said, "yes, there are still 16 words. I can''t understand them completely."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zilin, tell me, maybe I can help you understand?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. Gangyi, listen to me."


    Murong Zilin closed his eyes, imagining the picture in the air just now, and then said: "the spirit of the four beasts returns, the spirit reappears, and the King returns."

 Chapter 264

    Ouyang Gangyi was puzzled and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "I just asked you because I didn''t know."


    Murong Zilin then said: "forget it, I understand the first two sentences, that is, as long as we find the four magic beasts first, we can restore the spirit power."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "but now I have completely recovered my spiritual power. As long as I find the four beasts, will your spiritual power be completely recovered?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "that''s right. Maybe it''s true."


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin said: "it seems that my lymphatic management is not the same. I can''t recover. Originally, I wanted to cultivate my own spiritual power. I thought I had to start all over again. I didn''t expect that I could recover."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "yes, it''s a good thing. In that case, let''s hurry to find the four immortals."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi took the lead in walking towards the front.


    Murong Zilin quickly called: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what are you doing? Of course, I''m helping you to find the four immortals."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi''s recklessness and said helplessly: "well, Gangyi, I ask you, do you know who the four beasts are?"


    Ouyang Gang began to turn his eyes, then shook his head.


    Murong Zilin then asked: "then you tell me where the four beasts are?"


    Ouyang Gangyi shook his head again.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi and shakes his head helplessly. He says with a long sigh: "Gangyi, since you don''t know where you are, why are you so anxious?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I''m worried about you, for your sake?"


    Murong Zilin sighed and then said, "Gangyi, when you''re OK, you should read more books. The four beasts are Qinglong, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Baihu. And they all have their own characteristics. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what are their characteristics?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, after all, they are western beasts, and they also have each other''s spiritual power, one more powerful."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "then it''s not easy for us to get the spirit power from them?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, it is true, but what I want to tell you is that now with our two spiritual power, we may not be able to find the four sides of the beast, and even if we have found the four sides of the beast, we are not necessarily their opponents."


    Ouyang Gang nodded and said, "what should we do?"


    Murong Zilin said, "now we are in the East, and we are on the edge of the East. I think we are very close to Qinglong now."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "green dragon? Then, should we look for the location of Qinglong first


    Ouyang Gangyi closed his eyes and began to use his spiritual power to feel the spiritual power around him. He really felt the extremely powerful spiritual power not far away.


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I feel a strong spiritual power, and this spiritual power is more and more advanced from us."


    Murong Zilin was a little strange. Looking at Ouyang Gangyi, he asked the question in his heart: "Gangyi, are you sure that the powerful spiritual power coming towards us is a divine beast?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I don''t know."


    Murong Zilin said: "every divine beast has different spiritual power behind him. And as far as I know, it seems that the spiritual power of divine beasts is always hidden and never exposed, unless they are fighting with people."

 Chapter 265

    Ouyang Gangyi listened to Murong Zilin''s words and felt that there was a little problem in the situation just now.


    Ouyang Gangyi closed her eyes again. This time, she can clearly feel that the powerful spiritual power flying towards them is not a divine beast, but a person, and this person''s spiritual power is powerful.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I can feel that the spiritual power of the person who is about to appear is very strong. It''s terrible. And I can tell you that this person and we are very familiar with him."


    Murong Zilin was puzzled and said: "very familiar? Is it? "


    At this time, a man appeared in front of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi. This man is what Ouyang Gangyi just said.


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin were stunned to see the man appeared in front of them, because the man appeared was no other than Qin Haolin.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Qin Haolin and was surprised to say, "how are you?"


    In fact, the man Murong Zilin wanted to talk about just now was Qin Haolin. What he didn''t expect was that he really guessed right this time.


    Looking at Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin, Qin Haolin laughed and said, "we haven''t seen each other for some days. You two are OK."


    Hearing what Qin Haolin said, Ouyang Gangyi said: "we see nothing to say. I know what you are here for today."


    Qin Haolin said, "Oh? Is it? Then tell me. "


    Ouyang gang in accordance with a long sigh of relief said: "you came here today, is not to want to revenge for Ouyang Ruixue?"


    Qin Haolin did not wrinkle for a moment, said: "Ouyang Ruixue? She deserves to die, but it''s a pity that the spiritual power I gave her had already saved her and wanted her to work for me, but who knows, she dared to go against my will and leave the palace to fight with you


    Qin Haolin said deliberately, "now you don''t even have the only helper around you. Do you think you can beat us both with your spiritual power?"


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "Murong Zilin, it seems that you don''t have any spiritual power. In this case, how dare you tell me? It''s really a joke. "


    Murong Zilin looked at Qin Haolin, just so insipid, but a drop of sweat came down from his forehead unconsciously.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Qin Haolin, what Zilin said is right, but I''m the only one to deal with you."


    Qin Haolin stretched out his hands and said, "Gangyi, I really appreciate the power of time and space in your body. I used to want to occupy it for myself, so I constantly challenge you. However, now I don''t need it at all."


    Qin Haolin continued: "now I don''t need my hands, you can attack casually, come on."


    Ouyang Gangyi listens to Qin Haolin''s words. Seeing Qin Haolin''s self-confidence, his anger rises constantly.


    Ouyang Gangyi directly concentrated his spiritual power and attacked Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Gangyi''s attack power, and then looks at Qin Haolin''s arrogant appearance. Murong Zilin''s heart constantly emerges an unknown premonition, and this premonition is more and more strong, until Ouyang Gangyi and Qin Haolin''s power collide with each other.

 Chapter 266

    Murong Zilin continues to watch the two people competing for their spiritual power. Although Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power has recovered completely, she is even a little more powerful than she was. But now Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is unfathomable.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, now you''d better not fight with Qin Haolin. Now his spiritual power is absolutely above you."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard what Murong Zilin said, and he was very unconvinced, so he expanded her spiritual power.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him and expanded his spiritual power. He also began to expand the spiritual power in his body.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile: "in fact, you can listen to Murong Zilin''s meaning. In the past, I was attracted to you and wanted to use you. That''s why I was so good to you. Now I''m completely different. I have unmatched spiritual power, and I''m still the king of the world. What else do you think I can use?"


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Qin Haolin say so, directly opened his mouth and laughed.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Gangyi in front of him and said, "what do you laugh at? What I say is true. If you don''t believe it, I''ll prove to you now how powerful the supernatural power that can''t be surpassed in this world is."


    With that, Qin Haolin''s spiritual power has been improved again. Ouyang gang can feel it completely at the moment. How powerful Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is now, and not only that, but also the spiritual power is constantly improving.


    Ouyang Gangyi also increases her spiritual power again. The mark on Ouyang Gangyi''s head is more and more obvious, and her eyes are still red.


    Qin Haolin said: "why, do you plan to use all your spiritual power now? Well, in that case, I''ll show you my spiritual power. "


    With that, Qin Haolin''s body was shining with a huge light, and Ouyang Gangyi''s spirit power was bounced away. Ouyang Gangyi was defeated by Qin Haolin in an instant, and then fell from the air.


    Qin Haolin said, "how do you feel now? Do you still want to fight me? "


    Ouyang Gangyi is still spitting blood at the moment, but Ouyang Gangyi is still coming down from Murong Zilin. Ouyang Gangyi looks at Qin Haolin and says, "I didn''t expect that before, you were just scheming very hard. You didn''t do anything like this now. But look at what you are like now."


    Qin Haolin said doubtfully: "me? Like what? "


    Ouyang Gangyi roared loudly: "now you, people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts."


    Qin Haolin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said, and there was a smile on his face, but in Ouyang Gangyi''s eyes, the smile was so ironic.


    Qin Haolin said: "I''m not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. What''s the matter? But now I have got everything I want. Now you and Murong Zilin, you two have no use value in front of me. Now, as long as I completely eliminate you two, I can rest assured. "


    Ouyang Gang said angrily, "is that right? I''ll tell you, we will not be easily defeated by you. "


    At the moment, Qin Haolin has launched his spiritual power again. Ouyang Gangyi begins to concentrate his spiritual power and wants to resist. In a moment, Ouyang Gangyi''s spiritual power is defeated by Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "now you two are not Qin Haolin''s opponents at all. I can give you two a last chance. If you two can kneel down and beg for mercy now and swear to help me and serve me, I will let you two go."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "bah, you half man and half devil, we will not join you in helping tyranny in any case."

 Chapter 267

    Just when Ouyang Gangyi is ready to use the spirit power, Murong Zilin stands in front of Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin standing in front of her suddenly, and said angrily, "Zilin, what are you doing? I want to teach this bastard a lesson. I must kill him."


    But Ouyang Gangyi shouts twice, Murong Zilin doesn''t respond, but Ouyang Gangyi is more angry.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Murong Zilin, what do you want to do? You''re not really convinced by the guy in front of you, are you


    Murong Zilin still didn''t speak. He just took out a bracelet in his hand and showed it to Ouyang Gangyi. Ouyang Gangyi on the horse understood what it meant.


    Ouyang Gangyi continued to shout: "Murong Zilin, since you want to be with him so much, then I will be the first to kill you."


    At the moment, Ouyang Gangyi, with the fastest speed, concentrated the greatest spiritual power and attacked Murong Zilin.


    Qin Haolin looked at the two people in front of him. He was very confused and didn''t know what they were playing.


    Ouyang Gangyi''s attack has gone out. When the attack comes to Murong Zilin, it turns around and attacks Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin raised his mouth slightly and said, "Ouyang Gangyi, do you think that with your spiritual power, you can really hurt me? It''s just a joke. "


    Finish saying, Qin Haolin a dint of effort, will the attack of Ouyang Gang Yi again to bounce open. What Qin Haolin didn''t expect is that Ouyang Gangyi and Qin Haolin have already shaken hands at the moment.


    Qin Haolin looked at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi who were holding each other''s hands tightly in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? Have you two decided to live and die together? "


    Only Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin closed their eyes tightly, and their hands were still shining.


    It turns out that Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin both had a bracelet for their injuries, which was given to them by their master.


    At that time, when their master gave them these two bracelets, he once said that the two bracelets were a pair, and only when they collided with each other could they realize their spiritual power.


    At that time, Ouyang Gangyi also asked their two masters what kind of spiritual power they needed to play.


    Their master said that the bracelet was worn on the hands of the two of them. As long as the two of them hold hands with each other, and then make a wish at the same time, they can achieve it.


    Their master also told them that the spiritual power of this bracelet is limited, and it is absolutely impossible to make a wish that exceeds the spiritual power of this pair of bracelets. This bracelet can only make a wish three times. If the wish is made three times, the pair of bracelets will disappear.


    At the moment, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi are making a wish together. They know that it''s impossible for them to make some other wish to make Qin Haolin disappear. So they make a wish together. Their wish is to fly to the Far East together and let them stay away from Qin Haolin as far as possible.


    At the moment, the jade rings on their hands are shining more strongly. Just for a moment, they have disappeared in the same place.


    Qin Haolin looked at the two people who suddenly disappeared in front of him. He was very angry. At the moment, he realized what kind of tricks Murong Zilin was playing.


    Qin Haolin said angrily: "Murong Zilin, Ouyang Gangyi, I Qin Haolin will not let you two go."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Both fell heavily on the ground.


    Murong Zilin quickly got up, and now Ouyang Gangyi was pressed under his body.


    Murong Zilin said, "Gangyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin quickly picked up Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Gangyi''s face. Now Ouyang Gangyi''s face has returned to normal, and the mark on his head has disappeared,

 Chapter 268

    Murong Zilin knew that Ouyang Gangyi''s anger must have dissipated just now, so he changed back to what he is now.


    Murong Zilin just hugged Ouyang Gangyi, and Ouyang Gangyi was awake.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "what''s the matter with you, Zilin?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I''m satisfied to see that you are safe now."


    Ouyang Gang according to smile, is very helpless said: "well, now or don''t say so some numb words, now we have been temporarily out of danger, we have come to the most distant east."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "by the way, Gangyi, how can you agree to come to the East with me?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "of course, our two hearts are very close. It''s too cold in the north, too hot in the south, and the wind in the west is so strong, so of course we chose the East."


    Just as Ouyang Gangyi''s words had just fallen, he saw a waterfall flying out of the air and falling from the sky to the ground.


    Directly, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi were drowned in it.


    Ouyang Gang began to concentrate his spiritual power on his horse. Looking at the waves in front of him, he began to launch his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi surrounded himself and Murong Zilin with his spiritual power.


    Ouyang gang with the spirit of the formation of the border, she and Murong Zilin to a safe place.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes and was relieved to see that it was calm now.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, it seems that we have come to the wrong place."


    Murong Zilin sighed and said, "there''s no way. We are only in this kind of place now, so we won''t be found by Qin Haolin."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "yes, why don''t we go to another place?"


    Murong Zilin said: "forget it, now in the Far East, maybe we are so helpless, but in other places, it''s not necessarily what it is, and now the bracelet in our hand is only two times to help us. I don''t believe it."


    Then Murong Zilin took the bracelet with his fingers.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin''s bracelet, which was very glossy, but now it has faded. Looking down at her own bracelet, it''s the same.


    Murong Zilin said: "what I didn''t expect is that Qin Haolin is so powerful now. His spiritual power has far surpassed us."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "what we ah, you are now completely lost the spirit power, OK."


    Just after Ouyang Gangyi said this, he immediately entered the virtual fantasy.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at this familiar dreamland, of course, one can recognize where it is.


    Ouyang Gangyi cried happily: "grandfather, grandfather!"


    In front of Ouyang Gangyi, the grandfather appeared in an instant.


    Ouyang Gangyi is very happy to say: "grandfather, finally see you, now you all can be well."


    The old man shook his head and said, "son, there is a crisis in the whole world now, and the source of this crisis is Qin Haolin."


    Ouyang Gangyi was still puzzled and said, "what? Really, Grandpa? I said, "how can I feel that Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is so powerful at the moment that people are about to suffocate. How did he do it?"


    Said the old man¡° In fact, the reason why he has become what he is now is that he comes from the future, just like you. "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the old man say so, eyes are staring round, said: "impossible, old man."


    The old man said: "nothing is impossible. Qin Haolin has been studying a kind of Magic now. This kind of magic is very powerful. In fact, he is very powerful. The reason why he is so powerful is that his magic has taken shape a little."

 Chapter 269

    Ouyang Gangyi''s face was full of doubts: "a little shape? What do you mean


    The old man continued to explain: "even his current sorcery is only a little successful. If we really want him to become such a sorcery, then the world will be in danger."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at his grandfather and said¡° Grandfather, what do you think I should do? "


    Indeed, now Ouyang Gangyi is not Qin Haolin''s opponent. Even Ouyang Gangyi, who has the power of time and space, can only exert her power of time and space to this extent.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "grandfather, do you know how Qin Haolin found the spiritual power of those evil forces?"


    The grandfather shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is at least three times that of you. If you want to completely defeat Qin Haolin, you must be ten times that of you now."


    Ouyang Gangyi was surprised and said, "what? Grandpa, no, why? He is three times as much as me. Can I beat him if I exceed three times? "


    Ouyang Gangyi can clearly feel how powerful the spiritual power in her body is now, and Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is powerful enough to destroy the whole world.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "grandfather, what can you do? You can help me


    The grandfather said with a smile: "child, this matter can only rely on yourself, now you see this is just my illusion, and, this should be the last time we meet, I can give you a hint."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the grandfather said to prompt, is very happy to say: "what prompt ah?"


    The old man said: "in the Far East, there is a place called Wuji mountain. Maybe you follow Murong Zilin. When you two get there, you will know everything."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard the grandfather said so, happy to say: "grandfather, thank you."


    Ouyang Gangyi opened his eyes, but heard Murong Zilin saying: "Gangyi, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been calling you for a long time, and you don''t have any reaction. "


    Ouyang Gangyi didn''t immediately answer Murong Zilin''s question. Instead, he looked at the sky and said to himself in his heart: Thank you, grandfather. I will remember you all my life.


    At this time, Ouyang Gangyi looked back at Murong Zilin and said, "now Qin Haolin''s spiritual power has reached a point. If we want to defeat him, we have to go to a place first."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi blankly and said, "where? Where? "


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "Wuji mountain."


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Gangyi said "Wuji mountain", his face became very pale.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin''s face suddenly become so bad, quickly put his hand on Murong Zilin''s forehead, said: "no fever, Zilin, why do you look so ugly?"


    Murong Zilin looked down at Ouyang Gangyi and asked, "Gangyi, who told you about Wuji mountain?"


    Murong Zilin believes that with Ouyang Gangyi''s understanding, it is impossible to know this place.


    Ouyang Gangyi replied, "of course, I know it myself."


    Murong Zilin did not speak, but kept staring at Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and was staring at her all the time. He was a little uneasy in his heart. When he was helpless, he said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s an expert who told me."


    Murong Zilin was a little worried. He grabbed Ouyang Gangyi''s shoulders with his hands and said, "what do you mean? What kind of expert are you, tell me? "


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin so excited. He was puzzled and asked, "is this really so important?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, Wuji mountain has been hidden for many years. Few people know about it. That''s why I''m interested."

 Chapter 270

    Ouyang Gangyi continued: "according to what you say, who are the people who know this Wuji mountain?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "I only know that my parents know, my father''s master knows, and who else knows, I don''t know."


    Ouyang Gang said with a sigh¡° What else do I think it is? Well, we''d better hurry up to Wuji mountain first. "


    In this way, Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin walked towards Wuji mountain together.


    It''s just that the two of them are just in the East. This time, they can save a lot of time to stand up, but even so, they still can''t find their way out.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, we still can''t find Wuji mountain. What should we do?"


    Ouyang Gangyi was very worried, Murong Zilin said¡° I don''t know. Why don''t you test it with your spiritual power? "


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin''s words. He was very happy and said, "yes, you see how I didn''t think of it."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi has already started to launch the spiritual power. Ouyang Gangyi has searched everything around him, but he has not found a place with spiritual power.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, I have used my spiritual power to search all the places around, but I didn''t find it."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said. He was helpless and said, "now if only we could get some hints."


    As soon as Murong Zilin''s voice fell, his and Ouyang Gangyi''s bracelets began to shine.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "by the way, how can we two be so stupid? It''s obvious that we are guarding such a good thing, but we are not easy to use."


    Murong Zilin said, "well, in this case, it''s not too late. Let''s make a wish together."


    But this time, the two of them had not made a wish. The bracelet forced them to suck together. I saw that the bracelets on their hands were already integrated.


    In front of the two of them, a few words appeared, which said, "this is destiny, and the bracelet will be broken. This is the best time to restore spiritual power.".


    Murong Zilin immediately understood, said: "Gangyi, look at the words in front of us, I know what it means."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what do you mean?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, this bracelet is to tell us that its time has come, and it''s time to leave us. Only when it''s gone, it can help us both once."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "I understand."


    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin closed their eyes at the same time. Slowly, they flew into the air.


    Only Murong Zilin''s body is shining. After a while, ouyanggang falls to the ground, but Murong Zilin is still in the air.


    Murong Zilin also slowly fell from the air to the ground.


    Ouyang Gang walked over and looked at Murong Zilin and asked, "Zilin, how do you feel about your body now?"


    Murong Zilin took a deep breath, concentrated his spiritual power in his hand, and attacked not far away. In an instant, a big hole appeared on the ground.


    Murong Zilin turned around and said to Ouyang Gangyi, "what''s the matter? Now my spiritual power has completely recovered."


    Ouyang Gangyi was very happy and said: "well, as long as the spiritual power is restored, let''s go to Wuji mountain together."


    Murong Zilin nodded.


    After the wish was made, the bracelet didn''t separate at all. The two of them continued to make a wish. It was just a moment. They opened a portal in front of them, which was the gateway to Wuji mountain.


    Murong Zilin looked at the portal in front of him. Looking back at the bracelet, he saw a crack on it.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Zilin, look at the bracelet."


    The bracelets were still together, not separated. In a flash, the bracelet broke.

 Chapter 271

    Ouyang Gangyi and Murong Zilin two people looking at the bracelet so in front of their eyes broken, the heart is very painful.


    Ouyang gang can''t help but support Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin stroked Ouyang Gangyi''s head to comfort him and said, "well, now is not the time for us to be sad. Let''s go first."


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "this bracelet has been with us for two years. Now it''s gone. I feel empty on my wrist. It''s very awkward."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, it''s fate. What we have to do now is to go in quickly. The bracelet sacrificed themselves and wanted us to go in. Why don''t we cherish this opportunity."


    Ouyang Gangyi thinks Murong Zilin''s words are very reasonable, and says: "good Zilin, now let''s hurry in."


    Murong Zilin said: "as far as I know, people without spiritual power in Wuji mountain can''t get in at all. Fortunately, now I have completely recovered my spiritual power."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi had already come to the portal, but with a ray of light, they came to the so-called Wuji mountain.


    Murong as like as two peas looked at the environment, and the two people came into the same environment, it was very puzzling.


    Ouyang also saw what Ouyang Gang as like as two peas. "Why did we two people enter the Wuji mountain and go into the same environment as we did before the Wuji mountain? Are we still in the Wuji mountain?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    With that, they continued to walk forward. After only two steps, they felt a powerful spirit coming to their faces. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi could not breathe.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, do you feel the powerful spiritual power in front of you?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I feel it, and I feel that this spiritual power is very powerful. Compared with people who have this spiritual power, it will appear soon."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi have been staring at the front. They can clearly feel who is the person with powerful spiritual power in front of them. Finally, the person came out.


    Only when the man came out, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi were surprised, because the man came out was Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang Gangyi took the lead in walking in front of Murong Zilin. Looking at Ouyang Ruixue in front of her, she said, "who are you?"


    The woman said, "as you can see, I am Ouyang Ruixue."


    Ouyang Gang according to the concentration of spiritual power, staring at the woman in front of him said¡° It''s impossible. I killed Ouyang Ruixue myself. She''s broken to pieces. How can it be? It''s impossible. "


    The woman said with a smile: "I am a successful rebirth. You can try my spiritual power. Is it Ouyang Ruixue? By the way, I forgot to tell you that my spiritual power is much stronger than before. "


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "powerful? Are you going to be so much more powerful than you used to be? It''s not your has the final say, let me see my strength.


    With that, Ouyang Gang on the horse focused on the spirit, in front of her Ouyang Ruixue attack in the past.


    Murong Zilin is standing in the same place, not moving, just focusing on the spirit of a good observation of all this in front of us.


    See Ouyang Gang Gang according to the speed is very fast, in front of Ouyang Ruixue is also in the rapid movement, two people who did not attack who.


    Murong Zilin said: "Gangyi, stop it now."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard Murong Zilin shouting and said: "Zilin, you hurry up to help me deal with her together. Now you ask me to stop for no reason."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Gangyi said, and immediately came to Ouyang Gangyi with his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 272

    Murong Zilin looks at the person in front of her, and clearly feels that her spiritual power is different from Ouyang Ruixue''s.


    The woman said with a smile, "guess who I am?"


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "Ouyang Ruixue, today I must get rid of the evil for my name, and completely destroy you."


    Murong Zilin immediately put out his hand to stop Ouyang Gangyi.


    Ouyang Gangyi saw Murong Zilin''s action. He was still very angry and said, "Zilin, what do you want to do? Why do you want to stop me now?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "Gangyi, now don''t be so impulsive. Take a close look at the person in front of you and feel it with spiritual power. This person is not Ouyang Ruixue at all."


    Ouyang Gangyi heard what Murong Zilin said, so he calmly looked at the woman in front of him and said, "yes, her spiritual power is really different from Ouyang Ruixue''s


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, you should be calm and calm when doing things. You are just too impulsive."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "who are you and why do you want to do this?"


    The woman looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Now the brain has turned around."


    Ouyang Gang according to heard the woman said so, in the heart just calm down anger instantly rose again.


    Ouyang Gangyi said: "I just asked who you are. You just need to tell me. Looking at you now, I feel like vomiting."


    When the woman heard Ouyang Gangyi say this, she shook her head helplessly and said, "is that right? Now you want to know who I am, so I''ll tell you. "


    The woman turned around and saw that all her appearance had changed.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at the woman in front of her. She is so beautiful, her figure is so attractive, and her facial features are just right. After Ouyang Gangyi determines that the woman is not Ouyang Ruixue, Ouyang Gangyi is relieved.


    Murong Zilin is the opposite of Ouyang Gangyi.


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s you!"


    Murong Zilin''s mouth was wide open.


    Ouyang Gangyi was more curious when he heard Murong Zilin''s words. Looking at the woman in front of him, he looked back at Murong Zilin and asked, "Zilin, do you know her?"


    Murong Zilin quietly returned: "yes."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "do you know her? So who is she? "


    The woman completely ignored Ouyang Gangyi, went directly to Murong Zilin''s side, said: "brother Zilin, long time no see, no, if we didn''t separate, then now I''m your wife, I should call you Xianggong."


    Murong Zilin''s face was very ugly.


    Ouyang Gangyi looks at Murong Zilin and doesn''t speak, as if he acquiesces. Ouyang Gangyi''s anger rises again.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Murong Zilin, what''s the matter with all this?"


    Murong Zilin hesitated and said: "Gangyi, in fact, the woman in front of you is Li Yulin. He is the husband and wife of my parents


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what?"


    Ouyang Gangyi carefully looked at the woman in front of him and asked Murong Zilin, "Zilin, what''s the matter with all this? But I don''t think you two know each other very well. "


    Murong Zilin continued: "the last time we met was eight years ago. At that time, we were only about ten years old. However, his parents and my father exerted spiritual power on us. As long as we met, the keepsake on us would feel each other."


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "what keepsake? Is that the jade pendant you have at your waist? "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Li Yulin looks at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi, then comes over and directly stands in the middle of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Gangyi.

 Chapter 273

    Li Yulin looked at Ouyang Gangyi and said, "who are you? Why are you so disrespectful to me when you come here? Why should Murong Zilin be my fiance now? Why do you follow him and pester him? "


    Ouyang Gangyi said with a smile: "it''s a joke. What''s the age now? I''ll tell you that as long as I''m the man Ouyang Gangyi likes, I won''t allow other people to take away. No one can do it."


    With that, Ouyang Gangyi pulls Murong Zilin back and kisses him directly on his lips.


    Murong Zilin for Ouyang Gang according to such a sudden action, has been stunned.


    Half a day later, Murong Zilin relaxed and said, "Gangyi, you..."


    Ouyang Gangyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I like you. From the moment I saw you, I fell in love with you deeply. I know that there must be me in your heart."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Li Yulin said: "Zilin, we are married by pointing our belly. I still remember when we were children, we all..."


    The more Ouyang Gang listened, the more angry he was, and said, "what happened when I was a child? You say, don''t stammer


    Li Yulin said: "when we were young, we were naked, sleeping and bathing together."


    Li Yulin said that Ouyang Gangyi almost vomited blood.


    Ouyang Gangyi said, "Zi Lin and I have tacitly agreed for life."


    Li Yulin looked at Murong Zilin and said, "is there really such a thing?"


    Murong Zilin nodded with a smile and said: "Li Yulin, now we have no relationship. It was also your parents'' idea to get married by pointing one''s stomach. Now my parents have passed away. Speaking of parents, by the way, how can you be here? What about uncles and aunts? "


    Murong Zilin asked here, Li Yulin''s mood became extremely heavy, Li Yulin said: "my parents were killed, and the person who killed my parents is the Emperor today, I painstakingly cultivate spiritual power, in order to defeat him, for my parents, for the people of the world revenge."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to Li Yulin say the emperor, then asked: "you said the emperor, but Qin Haolin?"


    Li Yulin said¡° That''s right. Qin Haolin, the dog emperor, has done all kinds of bad things. I won''t let him go this time. "


    Murong Zilin quickly stopped Li Yulin and said: "now you are completely his opponent. We have just had a fight with him. That man''s spiritual power is very powerful, absolutely above the three of us. If you want to defeat him, you need to think of another way."


    Li Yulin said with a smile: "in fact, not necessarily, maybe we can have a glimmer of life."


    Hearing that Li Yulin talked about "us", Ouyang Gangyi thought, is Li Yulin no longer vengeful?


    Murong Zilin looked at Li Yulin and said, "Yulin, what can you do?"


    Li Yulin light smile, and then from her body took out a elixir, said: "the way is this."


    Murong Zilin looked at the elixir in Li Yulin''s hand and asked, "Yulin, what is this?"


    Li Yulin said with a smile: "this is the holy elixir of the spirit world. As long as you eat it, the spirit power will be increased several times in a short time, and the improved spirit power will be at least five times of your current one. But if you can defeat the opponent you want to defeat in the period of time when you improve the spirit power, it''s OK."


    Murong Zilin said, "what are the side effects of this holy elixir of the spirit world?"


    Murong Zilin has always believed that the elixir which wants to improve the spirit power instantly is rarely seen in the world. In addition, the spirit power now is also improved instantaneously. It must have a great side effect.


    Murong Zilin said, "what is it?"


    Li Yulin looked at Murong Zilin and said: "in fact, the side effect is that after the spiritual power increases instantaneously, your age will also increase rapidly, and you are likely to die."


    Ouyang Gangyi listened to what Li Yulin said. He also "clattered" in his heart and said: "is it so serious?"


    Li Yulin said: "yes, the holy elixir of the spirit world has great side effects, but its power is also great."

 Chapter 274

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the holy elixir in his hand. He was very curious and asked, "is this really so powerful?"


    Murong Zilin has interrupted Ouyang Lanyi''s words and said: "Lanyi, the holy elixir of the spirit world, is so powerful. And I also know that the power of the holy elixir after eating it is not the last resort. We have no reason to eat it like this."


    Li Yulin said: "yes, the side effects of this pill are too powerful. Don''t we still have a chance now? So now we should think of a way, we can beat Qin Haolin


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin doubtfully and said, "Zilin, why does Li Yulin deal with Qin Haolin with us at this time?"


    Ouyang LAN at the moment is very confused.


    Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "I don''t know. I''ll ask you."


    Murong Zilin turned to look at Li Yulin and asked, "Yulin, why do you promise us to deal with Qin Haolin so readily this time?"


    Just Murong Zilin''s voice just fell, Ouyang Lanyi already rushed to Li Yulin''s side.


    Ouyang Lanyi wanted to defeat Qin Haolin very much at the moment and said, "Yulin, give me the elixir in your hand."


    Li Yulin said: "it''s impossible. It''s a kind of dangerous thing. I can only eat it when it''s especially dangerous. Now I won''t give it to you."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Yulin and said, "I think you misunderstood me. What I want to say is that I''m not here to ask you for this. I want to tell you. Now I want to ask you, don''t you live here all the time? I don''t know if you know any place in Wuji mountain where you can improve your spiritual power quickly. "


    Li Yulin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said and said: "there is a good place in Wuji mountain. The aura of that place is the most vigorous. I believe you can improve your aura as long as you get to that place."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "really? Where on earth is it? "


    Ouyang Lanyi heard what Li Yulin said, and her heart was also full of hope. She thought that if her spiritual power could be improved faster, then she would not have to avoid now.


    Li Yulin pointed to the top of Wuji mountain and said: "on the top of Wuji mountain, there is a very strong spiritual power. As long as you can resist the great spiritual power of the top, you can successfully improve your own, so that your spiritual power can be greatly improved."


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said¡° I can, so I just have to go up to the so-called Wuji peak like this? "


    Li Yulin nodded and said: "yes, as long as you successfully go to the Wuji mountain top, you will feel the pressure of a powerful spiritual force. If you want to go, you can have a try."


    Murong Zilin said, "let me have a try."


    But Murong Zilin has not gone out yet, he has been stopped by Li Yulin.


    Li Yulin said, "Zilin, the top of Wuji mountain is very dangerous. I can''t let you go."


    Murong Zilin said: "dangerous? But if I don''t go, how can I defeat Qin Haolin, and the spiritual pressure of Wuji mountain, since it''s dangerous, what can Lanyi do? How could I have left her there alone? "


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s words, Li Yulin frowned and said: "to tell you the truth, Zilin, no one who went to the Wuji mountain top can survive, but I know that now you must be very worried about Ouyang Lanyi''s safety. What I want to tell you is that everyone has their destiny, which is what Ouyang Lanyi should experience."

 Chapter 275

    "What is meant by what she should go through? Such a dangerous thing should be what I have to go through."


    After roaring, Murong Zilin ran up to the top of Wuji mountain. But just as he reached the edge of the top of Wuji mountain, he was bounced away by the powerful spirit power.


    Murong Zilin was a little surprised and said, "how can it be like this? Why is it like this?"


    Murong Zilin finished this sentence, closed his eyes and continued to run towards Wuji mountain.


    This time Murong Zilin was immediately bounced back by the powerful spirit power.


    Murong Zilin said: "I didn''t expect that it would be like this now."


    Murong Zilin repeatedly rushed up several times, and saw that in the end, he was confessed by the powerful spirit power, and he was helpless.


    Li Yulin said: "Zilin, don''t waste your strength in this way. You are just wasting your strength in vain. If you continue to do this now, the injured people will not only be you, but also me. Moreover, Ouyang Lanyi at the top of Wuji mountain doesn''t know what will happen."


    Hearing what Li Yulin said, Murong Zilin was also stunned and said: "yes, you''re right. I should choose to want Lanyi instead of being anxious like now."


    With that, Murong Zilin looked up into the sky.


    Ouyang Lanyi is now flying to the top of Wuji mountain. Ouyang Lanyi looks at everything around him. It''s empty. He doesn''t feel any change at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi said to himself: "this Li Yulin, is it intentional to cheat me like this? But I don''t think she''s lying to me. Besides, even if she''s lying to me, I''m not afraid. "


    Ouyang Lanyi began to find his way back and forth on the top of the mountain, but he had walked on the top of the mountain several times, and still had no reaction.


    Ouyang LAN shook her head helplessly and said, "well, I don''t think there will be anything too good this time. I''d better sit on the ground and wait for a while. Maybe after a while, we can see those things on the mountain."


    Ouyang Lanyi still believes that Li Yulin didn''t cheat her, but even Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know why she believes Li Yulin so much.


    Just Ouyang Lanyi just sat on the ground, the climate in the sky has changed.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse to stand up.


    At the foot of Wuji mountain, Li Yulin and Murong Zilin did not feel anything about the top of Wuji mountain.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the sky has become a rainy weather, Ouyang Lanyi immediately thought, the sky will be thunder and lightning.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse began to focus on the spirit, sure enough, everything is as Ouyang LAN expected, the air immediately appeared a lightning, to Ouyang Lanyi attack in the past.


    Ouyang LAN directly stretched out his hand and connected the lightning in the air.


    But Ouyang Lanyi just caught this lightning, and immediately another lightning appeared. The lightning''s spiritual power was stronger and stronger every time. This time Ouyang Lanyi directly blocked it.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "no, the power of the lightning is so powerful, no, I will be able to play the magic power of the lightning again."


    Another flash of lightning came down from the sky.

 Chapter 276

    It''s the coming of lightning again. Ouyang Lanyi quickly hides to one side, because she already knows the power of lightning just now. This time, what she does is very clear.


    Just just to avoid, but also a lightning.


    Ouyang Lanyi has been looking at the sky in front of him. The sky is still so dark, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power and attacks the lightning in the air.


    Because this is Wuji mountain. Although the spirit power is very strong, the lightning power is also very strong. Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is very strong, but it is not as strong as the lightning power on Wuji mountain.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body soon some support, Ouyang Lanyi know, at the moment she must use the power of time and space in her body.


    Ouyang Lanyi just closed his eyes. When he opened them, there was a five pointed star like mark on his head. This time, the mark was very obvious, and Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes turned red.


    Just Ouyang Lanyi this action, let lightning quickly spread towards her body, Ouyang Lanyi more resistance, the lightning is coming more quickly.


    See thunder and lightning is direct, split in the body of Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi fainted on the ground on the spot.


    Murong Zilin was very worried about Ouyang Lanyi. He looked at Li Yulin beside him and said, "Yulin, is all this really what you said?"


    Li Yulin said: "yes, the top of Wuji mountain was once under the border. Ordinary people can''t get in. For example, I have been practicing at Wuji mountain for ten years, but I still can''t get into Wuji mountain. This time Ouyang Lanyi went in. We should believe her, because it''s the will of heaven."


    Ouyang Lanyi is now trapped in her own demons.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened her eyes, but saw Ouyang Ruixue. Ouyang Lanyi was very confused, and walked towards Ouyang Ruixue and said¡° What are you


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Ouyang Lanyi with a fool''s eyes and said, "who am I? Don''t you know very well? And now that you''ve seen it, I don''t have to say much about it, do I? "


    Ouyang Lanyi had some doubts, now heard Ouyang Ruixue said so, immediately became alert, in Ouyang Lanyi''s memory, Ouyang Ruixue is her enemy, is the betrayer of her people, not that love her sister.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s concentrated spiritual power on the horse, but Ouyang Lanyi found that her spiritual power didn''t exist, let alone concentrated.


    Ouyang Ruixue looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you feel that you don''t have any spiritual power? "


    Ouyang Lanyi stares at Ouyang Ruixue and says angrily, "what did you do to me?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile: "fool, my good sister, what can my sister do to you? It''s just that it''s all destiny. "


    See Ouyang Ruixue just finished this sentence, Qin Haolin also came over.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° Why are you here? "


    Ouyang Lanyi looking at Qin Haolin, the anger in the heart immediately to the biggest, Ouyang Lanyi facing Qin Haolin is rushed over.


    Qin Haolin just stretched out a hand and opened Ouyang Lanyi to one side. Qin Haolin said with a smile: "do you think you are still my opponent with your own strength? No, to be exact, you are a useless person now? He''s not even smart. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Ruixue in front of her eyes. She feels dazzling, but her anger is still rising.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "from beginning to end, you are just a plaything I use. Now you have no use for me, so of course you have to be abandoned."


    Ouyang Lanyi clenched his fist and said, "Qin Haolin, one day, I will let you know the price of betraying me."


    See Qin Haolin, a wave of hand, Ouyang Lanyi lay on the ground, directly a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Ouyang Lanyi feel her body is very painful, directly fainted in the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi opens her eyes and looks at the environment in front of her. At this time, she is already in a room. Ouyang Lanyi just feels familiar with the room, but she seems to be lying in the room for the first time.

 Chapter 277

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the surrounding furnishings, very warm, that is not to say how all this is going on.


    Ouyang LAN sat up by the bed, just just sitting up, heard a familiar voice.


    "You wake up!"


    Ouyang LAN obediently ear voice out to see, saw Murong Zilin came over, in the hand is also carrying a bowl of soup.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, your body has been not very good. I''ve vomited blood just now. I''ve boiled the soup for you all night. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Ouyang Lan was full of doubts and asked: "Zilin, how can I be in your home now? Your home is not... "


    Ouyang Lanyi wants to say, your home has not been copied, how can Murong house still be here now.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° I''m already fine here, but your health has not been very good. Now I''ve brought you to me! "


    Ouyang Lanyi listened to Murong Zilin''s words and said, "Zilin is not right. I remember we shouldn''t be here now, and I..."


    Murong Zilin immediately interrupted Ouyang Lanyi''s words, said: "no matter, here has always been like this, do you have a nightmare?"


    Ouyang LAN asked tentatively: "Zilin, do you remember Qin Haolin?"


    Murong Zilin said casually: "remember, isn''t he the seventh prince? He should be in the palace now, but I don''t know what you mentioned him for no reason?"


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "nothing, just casually ask."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin in front of him. He is more confused. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say what is wrong.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: is all this really just a nightmare for me? If all this is really just a nightmare, how nice it would be.


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Lanyi, you''d better drink this bowl of soup first."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the Decoction in Murong Zilin''s hand, and immediately begins to concentrate his spiritual power. He attacks Murong Zilin''s hand. Murong Zilin quickly dodges to one side, but the Decoction in his hand is spilled on the ground.


    Murong Zilin some angry said: "Lanyi, what do you want to do?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looked squarely at Murong Zilin and said, "you are not Zilin. Who are you? Where on earth is this? "


    At the moment, Ouyang Lanyi has felt the spiritual power in her body completely restored. She remembers that she should be at the top of Wuji mountain, and everything here should be the real dream.


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t say anything more. He directly concentrated the spiritual power in his body. There was a sign like five corners on his head, and his eyes became red. After a hard blow, everything around him changed.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse to get up from the ground, at the moment she is really in the Wuji mountain top.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the lightning in the air, and then thought about it, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Only see the sky is thunder and lightning down, this time Ouyang Lanyi and the previous several times to do is not the same, did not directly use the power to catch the lightning in the air, but closed his eyes, the power focused on his own body.


    See the power of thunder and lightning directly hit on Ouyang Lanyi''s body, Ouyang Lanyi closed his eyes, looks very enjoy.


    Because of the power of lightning, Ouyang Lanyi''s light is more intense. At the moment, Ouyang Lanyi''s light is red, but after a short time, Ouyang Lanyi still faints.


    Under Wuji mountain, Murong Zilin and Li Yulin are curious to see the red light of Wuji mountain.


    Li Yulin looked at the border around her and said, "Zilin, look."


    Murong Zilin also saw that the border around was broken a little bit. It was just a moment. The border was completely broken.


    Murong Zilin was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Lanyi? "


    Li Yuelin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 278

    Now the border is completely broken, Murong Zilin and Li Yulin can also walk to the top of the mountain.


    Murong Zilin and Li Yulin immediately flew to the top of the mountain.


    Soon, Murong Zilin saw Ouyang Lanyi. When Murong Zilin saw Ouyang Lanyi lying on the ground, he was more worried about Ouyang Lanyi and rushed to Ouyang Lanyi immediately.


    Murong Zilin directly hugged Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, how are you¡°


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and is very weak. He immediately uses the spirit power to help Ouyang Lanyi. But the power of thunder and lightning in Ouyang Lanyi''s body has not faded. When Murong Zilin''s spirit power just touches Ouyang Lanyi''s body, it is electrified by thunder and lightning. "


    Murong Zilin immediately released his hand because of the pain.


    Li Yulin saw in front of the spirit of the bite, immediately with her spirit, will Ouyang LAN to move to one side.


    Li Yulin went to Murong Zilin''s side, squatted down, looked at Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "Zilin, how''s your hand?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "my hand has nothing to do, but Lanyi is still in a coma. I am very worried."


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Li Yulin''s eyes became a little dull, but she said, "go to my house. I have a place in the middle of Wuji mountain. We can put Ouyang LAN there first, because only there is the safest place."


    Murong Zilin was grateful when he heard what Li Yulin said. He looked up at Li Yulin and said, "Yulin, thank you very much. I will be grateful to you."


    Li Yulin shook her head and said¡° It doesn''t matter. Who makes us... Friends? "


    With that, Li Yulin began to concentrate her spiritual power. She wanted to temporarily remove the thunder and lightning power from Ouyang Lanyi, otherwise she would not be able to treat Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin looked at Li Yulin in the use of spiritual power, as if very hard, said: "I help you."


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is also activated from his body. In this way, Ouyang Lanyi''s double spiritual power of Murong Zilin and Li Yulin, the power of thunder and lightning in his body is temporarily relieved.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi in front of her and directly picks her up, then follows Li Yulin.


    Soon, I arrived at Li Yulin''s residence.


    Murong Zilin went in and saw that the place was quite big and the environment was very good.


    Murong Zilin put Ouyang Lanyi on the bed, looked at Li Yulin and said, "Yulin, thank you, but I don''t want you to waste your spiritual power on us. You''d better have a rest first."


    Li Yulin said, "no way."


    Murong Zilin said: "I know you are for our good, but..."


    Li Yulin said: "I know why Ouyang Lanyi has become like this."


    Murong Zilin heard what Li Yulin said. He was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Yulin explained: "in fact, it''s all destiny. It''s Ouyang Lanyi''s destiny. Ouyang Lanyi''s hit should have such a disaster, and there are other three levels of magic power."


    The more Murong Zilin listened to Li Yulin, the more he couldn''t understand.


    Murong Zilin said: "Yulin, now you don''t follow me around the Bush, tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Yulin said: "in fact, in this world of spiritual power, there are four sources of spiritual power, namely wind, rain, fire and electricity. When all the four spiritual powers are concentrated, the master who owns them will have unlimited spiritual power, and now God has chosen Ouyang Lanyi."


    Murong Zilin frowned and said, "what do you mean? If these spiritual powers are in Gangyi''s body, what will her body look like if she can''t bear it? "

 Chapter 279

    Li Yulin said: "if I can''t bear it, my body will explode on the spot, and now Qin Haolin should also be looking for these things. If I guess correctly, the reason why Qian Haolin is so powerful now is that he has found one of the third-order forces."


    Murong Zilin took a long breath, looked at Ouyang Lanyi, then turned his head to look at Li Yulin, and asked: "is this third-order force that can be obtained as long as the body can bear?"


    Li Yulin shook her head and said¡° No, this third-order power can only be used by those who are predestined. If they are not selected by the third-order power, other people will forcibly absorb this powerful spiritual power, and they will only be swallowed up by the third-order power. "


    Murong Zilin closed his eyes, and directly used his spiritual power to try to suck the fourth-order power of Ouyang Lanyi, but Murong Zilin just used the spiritual power and was immediately bounced away.


    Murong Zilin said, "what."


    Murong Zilin was immediately opened by Lingli and fell down from the bedside.


    Li Yulin quickly blocked Ouyang Lan''s spiritual power with her spiritual power.


    I saw that everything around me was calm.


    Li Yulin looked at Murong in front of her and said angrily, "Zilin, what do you want to do? Didn''t I tell you everything just now? It''s very dangerous. "


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "I know it''s very dangerous, but I can''t just look at Lanyi. It''s dangerous. You have already said how dangerous the fourth-order force is. I see that Lanyi just accepts one of them, and it''s already so painful. If I just accept a few more, Then her body is bound to be unbearable. "


    Li Yulin said: "this is not necessarily. Since Ouyang Lanyi is chosen by heaven, then I believe she can fully accept the fourth-order force. Do you really not believe her? You can have a try. After all, everything has not started. Everything is not as bad as you think. You can think about it well. "


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, and now Ouyang Lanyi''s body has returned to normal.


    Ouyang Lanyi said softly¡° What are you two arguing about? "


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Lanyi speak, immediately turned to Ouyang Lanyi''s side.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi with concern and asked, "Lanyi, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable or something?"


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "at the beginning, I really felt uncomfortable, but now I feel much better."


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Lanyi say so, still very worried in the heart, said: "Lanyi, now you have determined that your body is really not uncomfortable?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said¡° Yes, now I feel much better. I just don''t know what''s here


    Li Yulin said: "this is my residence. You passed out just now when you were at the top of Wuji mountain. Zilin and I brought you here."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Li Yulin say so, said: "thank you."


    Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, what''s the matter with you? Are you still injured? Why does it look so unnatural? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "do you have one?"


    Murong Zilin nodded, Li Yulin also said: "by the way, now you must be very hungry, I''ll go to prepare food for you."


    With that, Li Yulin goes to prepare for food. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Li Yulin who has left here. She has a bad feeling in her heart. Suddenly, Ouyang Lanyi feels that her spiritual power in her body is constantly leaking out.

 Chapter 280

    With that, Li Yulin had already left the room. At the moment, only Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were left in the room.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and asked again, "Lanyi, do you think your body is very uncomfortable and painful? You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said helplessly: "yes, my body is suffering now, but I don''t want you to worry so much."


    With that, Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "forget it, the most important thing now is to quickly take care of your injury. As for the rest, we''d better talk about it for a while."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "I know what you''re talking about."


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Lanyi say so, Leng said: "you know?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, in fact, I know what you want to say is the fourth-order power. The spiritual power of the fourth-order power seems to be very powerful. At least in my body, I can clearly feel its power. Even if I use the power of time and space, I can''t completely control it."


    Murong Zilin was a little surprised and said, "yes, the fourth-order power is really powerful, but with such a powerful spiritual power, is it really impossible to control the power of time and space in your body?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "yes, in fact, I''m not sure, but now I don''t have a good control of the time and space force of my physical strength, and I don''t have a complete grasp of it. If this is the case, I really can''t control the fourth-order force in my body."


    At this time, Li Yulin also came. Li Yulin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and followed Murong Zilin and said, "you two should eat something first. I believe you must be hungry. These things are all made by me. If you try them first, I think the taste is good."


    Murong Zilin took a piece of meat with chopsticks, put it in his mouth and said, "OK, it''s really good. Yulin, how did you do it?"


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin praise of Li Yulin''s cooking skills, so he put a piece of meat into his mouth with chopsticks.


    Ouyang Lanyi is eating the meat while listening to Li Yulin''s explanation of the meat.


    Li Yulin said: "in fact, the so-called carp string roast is not so difficult to do. It''s just to use my spiritual power to remove all the scales on the carp, and then start to cook slowly over low heat, and finally add all kinds of seasonings..."


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Li Yulin so say, heart suddenly realized, suddenly stood up, said: "I know."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "what do you know?"


    Ouyang Lanyi is very excited to seize Li Yulin''s hand, said: "thank you Yulin, I now know how to use the power of time and space in my body to control the so-called fourth-order power."


    Li Yulin and Murong Zilin at the moment heard Ouyang Lanyi so said, the heart is very confused.


    Murong Zilin asked: "Lanyi, what do you mean, I didn''t understand."


    Li Yulin also shook her head and said, "yes. Lanyi, I don''t understand what you mean


    Ouyang Lanyi continued to explain: "what I mean is actually very simple. What I want to say is that my space-time force and the fourth-order force are actually the same. Although I don''t know how to control the fourth-order force, I can completely control my space-time force first, because only in this way, I believe that the fourth-order force will reappear."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, this is a good way, worthy of Lanyi."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, since that''s the case, it''s not too late. Let''s find the next fourth level power right away."


    Murong Zilin looked at Li Yulin beside him. Li Yulin said, "Lanyi, are you going to leave so soon?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said¡° Yes, now I''m in a very special period. I think I have to leave here as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 281

    Li Yulin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said: "Lanyi, now your injury has not been completely healed. If you go out with Zilin at the moment, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, now we go out like this. It''s really dangerous. We should think of a way to completely cure the injury in your body. This time we can."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin and Li Yulin both say like this, the corners of his lips raised and said: "is that right? Do you two still think that the injury in my body has not fully recovered? "


    Ouyang Lanyi on the horse began to focus on the spirit, only Ouyang Lanyi''s body in the light, the light is very strong, let stand in the side of Ouyang Lanyi Murong Zilin and Li Yulin at the same time back two steps.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse flew out of the room, and then began to gather spiritual power in the air.


    Murong Zilin and Li Yulin two people just stay in the following, looking at Ouyang LAN in accordance with the body launched the spirit, the heart is very surprised.


    Murong Zilin said: "I didn''t expect that Gangyi''s spiritual power would be so powerful. It made me feel terrible."


    Li Yulin said: "now Lanyi just launches a part of her body''s spiritual power, and this fourth-order power only collects one of them, that is fire."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, now Gangyi has just collected a fire, which is so powerful. If all of them have been collected, how powerful should they be?"


    Murong Zilin can''t imagine.


    Li Yulin said: "Zilin, now we still don''t want to think so much. Maybe Lanyi will be able to control the spiritual power in her body


    Murong Zilin was very worried and said: "no, it''s very difficult to control the spirit power in the body. If you are not careful, you will be shocked to pieces by the spirit power in the body because of the improper control of the spirit power in the body."


    As soon as Murong Zilin''s voice fell, Ouyang Lanyi fell from the air.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, you are a little worried about this. Besides, it''s still an unknown number. Our future is not necessarily what it will be like. What I know is that the spiritual power in my body has been completely released. I already feel comfortable now."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "is this true?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "yes, right. Now the most important thing for us is to find the fourth-order force. Have you forgotten our mission? Now we have to defeat Qin Haolin at all costs, because now Qin Haolin''s body has appeared unusual spiritual power. If it goes on like this, it will be dangerous for both of us. "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "I haven''t forgotten the mission, but I''m very worried about your safety."


    Ouyang Lanyi raised his head and looked at Murong Zilin: "Zilin, don''t I still have you?"


    Murong Zilin heard it and looked at Ouyang Lanyi. They looked at each other in this way, and then laughed at the same time.


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, Lanyi, you still have me."


    Li Yulin was watching the conversation between Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi. She said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "by the way, Yulin, you go with us to look for the fourth-order power."


    Li Yulin heard Ouyang Lanyi say so, just said with a smile: "forget it, or you two go together, now I can''t leave this Wuji mountain, I have been cursed, now I can''t get out of here."

 Chapter 282

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Yulin and said¡° what? Is there anything like that now? "


    Li Yulin said: "yes, because when I was young, I was forced to come here by a strong spiritual power. In addition, I practiced spiritual power day and night here. Although I had a lot of spiritual power, I still didn''t get rid of the fate that I could leave here, but it''s not so important now. Now I have met Zilin, I am very grateful to meet you again. When you two came in, I already felt that you two would have some unusual changes. So when I saw Lanyi, I already let Lanyi go to the top of Wuji mountain. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "thank you, Yulin."


    Li Yulin continued: "now I know it''s probably time for you two to leave. Everyone has his own way to go. Just like me, there is no feast that never ends."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Yulin and said, "Yulin, I''m really sorry. I wronged you. At the beginning, I thought you had deep hostility to me. I''m really sorry."


    Li Yulin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Now you can''t eat the meal I made for you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi quickly said: "eat, this is what you painstakingly prepared for us, how can we not eat."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi continued to eat.


    Murong Zilin looked at Li Yulin and asked, "Yulin, we must go out this time."


    "I know," Li said


    Murong Zilin said: "we don''t know when we will come back after we leave this time. You also know how dangerous it is for us to go out this time. Are you really unable to go with us?"


    Li Yulin nodded and said: "in fact, I''m really sorry for all this. You''d better go your own way. Don''t worry about me."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "how can we ignore you?"


    Li Yulin said¡° The fate of fate, now I can do have done, maybe one day when we really have fate, we can meet again


    With that, Li Yulin turned and left the room.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Li Yulin''s back and feels a strange pain in her heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi turned his head, looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, now that God has arranged this, I think it''s time for us to leave."


    Murong Zilin nodded and followed Ouyang Lanyi to the foot of Wuji mountain.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, well, don''t feel bad anymore. I know that now Yulin will appear."


    Just as Murong Zilin''s voice just fell, Li Yulin appeared beside Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw Li Yulin, happy ran in the past, said: "Yulin, thank you also appear."


    Li Yulin said with a smile: "in fact, these are nothing, you still good to complete your own things, maybe one day we will meet again."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "OK, I know. Let''s go now. See you later."


    Murong Zilin yelled: "Yulin, these days, thank you for your care, we''re gone."


    Just as Murong Zilin''s voice just fell, Ouyang Lanyi had already come to Murong Zilin''s side, only to see that their bodies were shining. They left Wuji mountain and disappeared here.


    Li Yulin looked at the disappeared Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin and said, "my intuition tells me that I will meet you again."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have already left Wuji mountain and appeared in a place where there is nothing.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the surrounding environment, everywhere are trees, in the heart is very confused, looking at the side of Murong Zilin said: "Zilin, where are we?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "I don''t know where we are, but we seem to be in this place, not where we came."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, forget it. I''d better look around first. What''s here?"


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi followed Murong Zilin and began to find a way out around here.

 Chapter 283

    But no matter how they searched, they didn''t know the exit of the forest.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, where is it? Why can''t I find the place to go out?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I don''t know."


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly said: "the forest of darkness."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said, looked at Ouyang Lanyi with a kind of puzzled eyes and said: "Lanyi, what are you talking about?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I don''t know, I just suddenly have these three words in my mind."


    Murong Zilin closed his eyes tightly, began to concentrate his spiritual power, and then tried to search the memory in his mind.


    Murongzi looked at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him and said, "Lanyi, I have sensed it through my spiritual power. As you said, this dark forest is just a tunnel leading to the fourth-order power."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "what? I don''t quite understand. "


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and asked, "Gangyi, do you feel that there is an unusual power in your body now, and this power is very powerful, and we are walking around in this dark forest. Don''t you find that your spiritual power senses the spiritual power of the outside world, a special strong one, a very general one?"


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, trying to walk forward, and then turned around, looking at Murong Zilin said¡° There is such a feeling indeed. Zilin, do you think it is? "


    Murong Zilin said with a long sigh: "Lanyi, if I guess correctly this time, we are already in the place leading to the fourth level of power."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I heard what you said, and now I feel that the spiritual power in my body is growing rapidly. I believe that if so, then my spiritual power will become very powerful immediately."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, thank you."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi doubtfully and said, "what are you talking about? We can only talk about thank you. Well, what we have to do now is to leave the tunnel leading to the fourth level of power. I believe we can find the entrance right away."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I know how to find the entrance."


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and sees Ouyang Lanyi walking towards the middle of the forest.


    Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate her spiritual power, and her body began to fly towards the air. Ouyang Lanyi''s body was shining.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, and saw that Ouyang Lanyi''s body was shining red, and a red mark appeared on his head. Slowly, the mark began to become more obvious. This time, the mark was not like a five pointed star, but a flower like mark.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened her eyes and started the power of time and space in her body. Only when Ouyang Lanyi''s power of time and space just started, the wind began to blow around, and then lightning appeared.


    Murong Zilin''s eyes are still red when he looks at Ouyang Lanyi, but the mark on his head is not the same as before.


    Murong Zilin was even more surprised. He thought: unexpectedly, the spiritual power in Lanyi''s body was so powerful, and just started the power of time and space in her body a little, then she could start the fourth-order power in her body. This power is really terrible.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the direct concentration of the spirit, to the air, directly launched out of the spirit.


    I saw the surrounding ground began to shake up, in the air directly appeared a black hole.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi both looked at the black hole in the sky at the same time. Murong Zilin was surprised and said, "is this the transmission place of the next fourth-order force? Is that really surprising? "

 Chapter 284

    As soon as Murong Zilin''s voice fell, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were attracted by the black hole in the air, and they were sucked into the black hole at the same time.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened her eyes and saw her lying on a cold ground, surrounded by ice sculptures.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin lying beside her and quickly called: "Zilin, Zilin, wake up."


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, saw Ouyang Lanyi and said, "where have we been?"


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin look around at the same time, but feel the surrounding environment is so novel.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I don''t know, but my spiritual power is ready to move, which tells me that now we should have arrived at the place where the next fourth-order power appears."


    Ouyang Lanyi gets up and pulls Murong Zilin from the ground. They just get up.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, take a closer look at the surrounding ground. There are ice sculptures everywhere. Moreover, the ice sculptures are quite exquisite, as if there are a group of people living here."


    Just after Ouyang Lanyi''s words, two icemen appeared behind Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin. The two icemen directly put their weapons on Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin''s necks.


    Iceman said: "don''t move. If you move, I''ll hang you two."


    After hearing what the Iceman said, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were brought to the innermost ice sculpture hall.


    See two icemen will Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people together on the ground, let them two people kneel on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what is this?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said¡° I don''t know, but looking at them, the bigger Iceman in front of us seems to be their leader. "


    When Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin''s words, he raised his head and looked around the people here. He found that as long as the Iceman is bigger, it''s official.


    At this time, sitting on the top of the Iceman said: "who is that person in you? How dare you break into my ice sculpture country like this and say, "what''s your intention?"


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the person sitting on the top say so, quickly explained: "no, in fact, we two just happened to pass here."


    Just as Ouyang Lanyi''s voice just fell, she saw an ice blade sword on her neck.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to our king," said the Iceman


    The Iceman king looked at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin and said, "well, I can clearly see that you two are not bad guys at all, so you two can go."


    It''s just that the king of Iceman said that the ice blade around him was released, and Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were released.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the Iceman around, and at the king of the Iceman Kingdom, turns around and leaves.


    Murong Zilin said, "thank you, king."


    With that, they left the Iceman hall.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what''s the matter with what? We''ve come to such a place where we don''t know what, and it''s so strange here. The people we meet are all made of ice."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said and held on to move on, saying: "Lanyi, do you think it has something to do with the water of your fourth-order power?"


    Ouyang Lanyi some doubts said: "should not, after all, this is ice, not water."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, maybe what you said is reasonable. After all, it was brought here by the power of time and space in my body. I feel that it is not so simple."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, we can''t leave here now. Maybe we can find what we want here. In fact, everything is possible."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, then turns around and walks towards the direction inside again. Only this time, the two of them soon get inside.

 Chapter 285

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, we need to find something quickly now. Maybe the fourth level water we want to find is a panacea or something."


    Murong Zilin said: "maybe, but everything is possible. Now we absolutely can''t give up like this, because Qin Haolin''s spiritual power will increase day by day. As for the last time that my grandfather said that Qin Haolin would collect the fourth-order power, I feel that it''s impossible. Maybe Qin Haolin also knows the fourth-order power, But he didn''t really collect it. "


    Ouyang LAN looked at Murong Zilin in doubt and asked, "what do you mean? I don''t quite understand? "


    Murong Zilin said: "the fourth-order forces on you are all telepathic. If Qin Haolin really has the fourth-order forces, he should be able to find us soon. At least he can feel the fourth-order forces in your body, but he doesn''t. It''s been so many days, and he still hasn''t found us, So... "


    Ouyang Lanyi then Murong Zilin said: "so, now we still have hope, as long as we can collect the four levels of power, we can successfully defeat Qin Haolin."


    Ouyang Lanyi sighed in her heart and thought: Yes, what I didn''t expect is that Qin Haolin was so powerful. In the future, he pretended everything to me, just to make use of me, and then betrayed me. Now he has become such a demon. Now I think about it, I regret it, If I could, I sincerely hope that I could kill Qin Haolin and Ouyang Ruixue at the same time before returning to the future and the moment of my death. In that case, there would not be so many unnecessary troubles as now.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, who was in a daze and didn''t speak, and said, "Lanyi, now is not the time to be in a daze. We''d better find a place to hide. After all, it''s all made of ice."


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said: "good."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin just took care of their own words and left here.


    What the two of them didn''t find out is that when they stay in a place for a little longer, the place they stayed in has already melted. Even the place they passed is the same, let alone the place they lay.


    Ouyang Lanyi follows Murong Zilin, and they soon walk into an ice sculpture room. Ouyang Lanyi says, "Zilin, we''ve been looking all the way, but we still haven''t found anything. What is the so-called fourth order power water?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "in fact, I don''t know. I just know that when your spiritual power is about to touch the fourth-order force, there will be some reactions."


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ouyang Lanyi thought for a second and said, "I know that the spiritual power in the fourth level might be in a more secret place. No, it might be in the Iceman king!"


    Ouyang Lanyi''s words, like waking up the dreamer, Murong Zilin immediately said: "by the way, I know how all this is going on, Lanyi, maybe all this is what you said, the so-called fourth order power water is not like the lightning last time, maybe it''s really on the Iceman king."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "well, if that''s the case, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s hurry and start."


    But Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have not taken two steps yet, and they are found by Iceman again. Because they were attacked from behind by Iceman last time, they are more alert this time.

 Chapter 286

    Murong Zilin immediately concentrated all his spiritual power on his hands and attacked him behind him.


    The Iceman behind Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi was smashed by Murong Zilin''s spirit power.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin look back at the same time and see behind them not only a iceman, but a large group. Ouyang Lanyi takes a deep breath.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, now it seems that we have been discovered, and our secret plan seems to be impossible now."


    Murong Zilin said: "this time we are on guard. Since we can''t carry out secret operations as planned, we will fight them directly this time. I know you still have confidence in yourself."


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said: "good."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi also concentrated her spiritual power. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi run to the Iceman behind them at the same time.


    A group of icemen attack Ouyang Lanyi. The one on Ouyang Lanyi''s horse dodges to one side. Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power on her hand. Looking at the person who rushes towards him, she directly hits one of the icemen with one hand. The Iceman is just touched by Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, It directly becomes ice water, and then it falls on the ground and disappears.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very curious, looking at the Iceman who rushes over again, the corner of his mouth rises, and directly uses his spiritual power to attack the Iceman. The Iceman turns into water again.


    Ouyang Lanyi finally knows what''s going on. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and says, "Zilin, I know."


    Murong Zilin was puzzled and said, "what do you know?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I know that although these icemen look very powerful, they are just ordinary icemen with fast speed, but their power is not as powerful as it seems. Now we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin also thought it was the same thing. Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now we can use our spiritual power to wipe out all the icemen in front of us."


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said: "good."


    See Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people immediately began to concentrate the spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people''s spiritual power quickly gathered together, in front of this group of icemen to attack in the past.


    I saw a large group of icemen in front of me, all of them were wiped out immediately, but this group of icemen immediately became a pool of water.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "Zilin, it''s finally done. The number of icemen is really a lot, and they are very boring."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "well, now that we have become what we are now, we have defeated the enemies in front of us, so we''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin knew that they were discovered by the Iceman here, so they didn''t dodge again, but something strange happened to them again.


    Ouyang LAN looked around and said, "Zilin, have you found a problem?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang LAN, looked around and said, "I found it."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "it''s really a beggar."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, it''s not so strange. I still remember when we were just caught in this place, there were a lot of icemen. Although there were not a few icemen we met just now, I still feel that the Iceman was not so easy to defeat. Now the Iceman is not all hidden, Ready to fight with us to the death, that is, all of these icemen have escaped. "

 Chapter 287

    Only when Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi talked, there was a lot of water on the ground, but Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were dedicated to looking for the so-called fourth level power water, so they didn''t pay attention to these details.


    Only to see more and more water on the ground, Ouyang Lanyi finally noticed, Ouyang Lanyi looked at a lot of water on the ground, and then looked at Murong Zilin, said: "Zilin, you look at what the ground is, how can there be so much water?"


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said, and looked toward the ground. At this time, in front of them, with the speed visible to the naked eye, the water was rapidly gathering.


    Murong Zilin immediately used his spirit power to attack those people. I saw the water in front of me dispersed again.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, the water is very strange. It seems to be the water melted by the Iceman who was defeated by us just now."


    Murong Zilin frowned.


    Just as Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi were talking, the water began to gather again, and this time the speed was even faster. They directly became an iceman, and Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin didn''t have time to stop them.


    The Iceman appeared, slowly getting bigger, becoming three meters high.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the giant in front of him and took a cold breath. He said, "what is this, and how can this Iceman become so big?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I don''t know."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi concentrate their spiritual power on themselves and are ready to fight.


    The big Iceman attacked them with one punch. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin immediately concentrated their spiritual power on their hands and blocked them directly.


    Only Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are directly hit by the big Iceman in front of them.


    Ouyang LAN according to direct a mouthful of blood vomited on the ground, the whole body felt very painful.


    Ouyang LAN looks at Murong Zilin not far away. Murong Zilin uses his spirit power to attack the Iceman. The Iceman directly catches Murong Zilin''s spirit power with one hand.


    Murong Zilin said, "what?"


    The power of Murong Zilin''s spiritual power turned into a pool of water in front of the Iceman.


    The Iceman just disappeared in the same place in a moment, and went to Murong Zilin''s side directly. The Iceman hit Murong Zilin''s stomach like this, and then went back to the place just now.


    Murong Zilin covered his stomach with his hands and looked very painful.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw that Murong Zilin had become like this, so he rushed up directly. Only Ouyang Lanyi punched up. The Iceman was the same as just now. He just caught Ouyang Lanyi''s attack with one hand.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very surprised to say: "what?"


    At this time, a voice came: "you can''t beat us, especially now, just now I''ve let you two go. It''s something you don''t cherish. In this case, no wonder I am."


    The king of the Iceman appeared beside the Iceman.


    Ouyang Lanyi now knows that all this was arranged by the king of Iceman.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the king of Iceman country and asked, "king, I don''t know where we have offended you. Now you have to treat us like this."


    The king of Iceman said, "you didn''t offend me much, but what I want to tell you is that my patience is limited. I can see that you two have extraordinary spiritual power. They can do great things in the future, so they didn''t want to hurt you. But you two let me down, Now that you two want to die like this, I will help you. "


    The king of the Iceman Kingdom, with that, had already been on the ground, and then fused with the pile of snowmen just now.


    The snowman, more than three meters tall, is slowly starting to accelerate its growth. It soon becomes ten meters, but after ten meters, it soon becomes as small as a normal person.

 Chapter 288

    I saw the Iceman in front of me saying, "what''s the matter? Now I''ve become stronger than before. You two can''t be my opponents."


    Murong Zilin rushed up first.


    See Iceman mouth Cape a Yang, in front of Murong Zilin direct attack in the past.


    Murong Zilin used his spiritual power. He saw Murong Zilin''s body shining and hit the Iceman hard. The Iceman was directly beaten by Murong Zilin and stepped back.


    Murong Zilin said, "well, although I know you didn''t use your full strength, I''m just like you. I didn''t use my full strength."


    The king of the Iceman Kingdom heard Murong Zilin say so, laughed and said, "is that right? Do you think I''m using all my strength now? "


    Murong Zilin said, "do you think I''ve done my best?"


    The king of Iceman said: "now we don''t have to go around so much. Let''s use our spiritual power together."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you are not his opponent, let me come."


    Murong Zilin took a look at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, don''t be afraid. I must protect you."


    The Iceman just waved his arm casually, and the ground began to shake directly. Ouyang Lanyi was shocked to one side by a powerful spirit force.


    Ouyang Gangyi felt that her chest was very dull, and a mouthful of blood spat out from her mouth.


    Murong Zilin saw that Ouyang Lanyi had been injured. Looking at the Iceman in front of him, Murong Zilin directly concentrated his spiritual power this time, and even more powerful.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, it''s dangerous."


    This time, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power was very powerful. He just touched the Iceman''s arm, and the Iceman''s arm broke.


    Murong Zilin attacked the Iceman''s leg again, and the Iceman''s leg was broken.


    Murong Zilin looked at the Iceman in front of him and said, "well, now you''ve become like this. Do you want to fight me any more?"


    The Iceman heard Murong Zilin''s words, not only no one was angry and afraid, but he didn''t care.


    I saw that the Iceman''s broken arm immediately recovered to its original appearance, and the injured parts of his body were all well.


    Murong Zilin saw the scene in front of him. He was very surprised. He opened his mouth and said, "how can this happen?"


    Iceman said with a smile: "because I am made of ice water, so even if I become a pile of broken ice, I can immediately change back to the original appearance. How about it? Do you feel very surprised? I tell you, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. You don''t cherish the chance. You can''t blame me."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the Iceman say so, immediately stood up, said: "I know why you can infinite rebirth, but also not afraid of death, not only because you are Iceman."


    The Iceman heard Ouyang Lanyi''s words and said, "what do you think?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "now I can clearly feel that there is an unusual force in your body. If I don''t feel wrong, the energy in your body should be the water in the legendary fourth-order force. How about it?"


    Iceman said with a smile: "yes, little girl, you are still very smart, but even if you already understand all this, so what? Now you are not my opponents at all. Do you think you two can beat me and take away the fourth-order power water in my body? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "now I can give you a chance. If you take the initiative to call out the fourth-order power in your body and give it to us, then I can consider letting you go. If you don''t, then I will let you know what real power is."


    Murong Zilin is very impatient said: "Lanyi, now we don''t have to talk so much with him, he is not our opponent now, see how I will completely eliminate him."

 Chapter 289

    With that, Murong Zilin immediately concentrated his spiritual power and attacked the Iceman again. This time, the Iceman was already ready. Moreover, with the help of the fourth-order power in his body and the spiritual power of water, the Iceman directly exerted all the spiritual power in his body. The Iceman attacked Murong Zilin, and Murong Zilin was only for a moment, He was already beaten by the Iceman, lying on the ground and in a coma.


    Iceman looked at Murong Zilin lying on the ground in a coma, and then looked at Ouyang Lanyi standing in front of him. He said, "what''s the matter? Now you can''t be my opponent. In addition, your partner has been cleaned up by me. How, now you want to have a try?"


    Ouyang Lanyi did not speak, but concentrated her spiritual power.


    Iceman looked at Ouyang Lanyi quickly rushed over, said with a smile: "Ouyang Lanyi, you are deliberately looking for death."


    Iceman and Ouyang Lanyi fight with each other directly.


    The Iceman looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "well, now I believe that the fourth-order power water in my body is powerful. I''d better surrender. Maybe I''ll let you live. Otherwise, I''ll let you die miserably."


    See Ouyang Lanyi spit blood again, Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "this is not necessarily, maybe the surrender will be you, no, the surrender will be you."


    There are cracks in the Iceman''s body, and the cracks are very obvious, more and more clear.


    The Iceman looked at the crack on his body and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you could hurt my body like this, but I''m sorry. Even with such a body, I can return to normal again."


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the crack on the Iceman returned to normal. Nothing happened just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the Iceman''s extraordinary recovery ability, and he was also surprised.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "originally, you are not a bad person. I don''t want to hurt you like this. But now it seems that I think too much about it. I''m really sorry."


    See only Ou Yang Lan just finish saying this words, lifted just low head.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes have turned red, and the mark on his head has also appeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power instantly increased several times, which is beyond the ordinary people''s spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi is very surprised. What Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect is that her spiritual power has been significantly improved this time, and Iceman''s surprise is even more needless to say.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the Iceman and said, "well, are you willing to be my enemy now? I''m reminding you for the last time that if you refuse me this time, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    The Iceman said, "come on."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s concentrated spiritual power is in front of the Iceman in an instant. When the Iceman sees Ouyang Lanyi, he attacks immediately. Ouyang Lanyi moves behind the Iceman and hits him with a fist.


    The Iceman flew directly into the air, but Ouyang Lanyi flew in the air before him and hit the Iceman''s head with a fist. The Iceman''s head had split, and Ouyang Lanyi fell on the ground again. After several attacks on the Iceman, the Iceman''s whole body was cracked.


    Ouyang Lanyi stood in front of the Iceman and said, "I''ve offended you."


    Ouyang LAN attacked the Iceman according to his concentrated spirit power. The Iceman was in his heart and turned into a pile of broken ice in an instant.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at this group of broken ice and starts to look for the fourth-order power water in the transmission.


    Ouyang Lanyi frowned tightly and her expression became very strange. Ouyang Lanyi said to herself, "it''s really strange. Why can''t I find it?"


    Just when Ouyang Lanyi''s voice just fell, suddenly a powerful spirit force bounced Ouyang Lanyi to one side. Ouyang Lanyi reversed several bodies continuously and stood on the ground again.

 Chapter 290

    See Iceman with naked eye visible speed, all the cracks on the body are not slowly beginning to get better.


    The Iceman looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "how are you? Do you think you can beat me with your own strength? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    Ouyang LAN frowned tightly. She knew that the Iceman was not so good to deal with, but what she didn''t expect was that the Iceman would be so powerful.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the mouth slightly Yang, said: "interesting."


    The Iceman attacked Ouyang Lanyi again. This time, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t dodge. Looking at the Iceman''s attack, he concentrated his spirit power and then attacked the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the Iceman''s attack, attacking her head. Ouyang Lanyi focuses her spiritual power on her own hands, directly blocking the Iceman''s attack, but Ouyang Lanyi still can''t help but retreat a few.


    The Iceman said with a smile, "Ouyang Lanyi, you asked for it yourself this time. No wonder I did."


    With that, the Iceman attacked Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi closed his eyes and immediately opened them again. Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes immediately turned red, and the mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head also appeared.


    Ouyang Lan''s spiritual power has been improved several times.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the Iceman''s attack. This time, he directly attacked the Iceman. In a flash, the two men had already ended the battle.


    If you look from one side, you will surely think that Ouyang Lanyi and Iceman are just passing by.


    Ouyang Lanyi turned around and looked at the Iceman and said, "it''s over. I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it."


    The Iceman said in a trembling voice¡° It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. "


    See Iceman''s body immediately appeared crack, this crack is more obvious than before.


    The crack of Iceman''s body is bigger and bigger, more and more obvious. Then there was a bang, and the Iceman had turned into powder.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the dead Iceman and looked at a pile of water on the ground. He didn''t find any water about the fourth-order force.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the pool of water in front of her and saw that the water was changing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the Buddha would gather again.


    Ouyang LAN according to the spirit of the horse hit on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very helpless said: "did not expect ah, the so-called fourth-order power fruit is really so powerful."


    Because when Ouyang Lanyi attacked the water on the ground with spirit power, he already felt the existence of the fourth-order power water. Ouyang LAN in accordance with the spirit will be in front of this pool of water to completely eliminate, saw what on the ground in the general light.


    Ouyang Lanyi closed his eyes and saw something glowing on the ground. He attacked Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi is completely unprepared. Ouyang Lanyi opens her eyes on her horse, and the mark on her forehead seems to have changed again.


    At this time, the sleeping Murong Zilin has also awakened.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Lanyi. He quickly ran over and said, "Lanyi, what''s the matter with you


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "I don''t have anything, and now I not only don''t have anything, but also I can feel the spiritual power in my body has been greatly improved."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said, and quickly asked: "Lanyi, do you say that because your body already has the fourth-order power of water, you find it?"


    Murong Zilin was very surprised. What he didn''t expect was that it was just a few minutes. Ouyang Lanyi not only defeated the Iceman, but also got the fourth level water.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "that''s right, now the fourth level of water has entered my body."


    Murong Zilin looked at the mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head and said, "Lanyi, what''s the mark on your head?"


    Ouyang LAN touched her forehead and said¡° I have a mark on my head? It''s impossible. The mark on my head only appears when I launch the power of time and space. How can it be now? "

 Chapter 291

    Murong Zilin uses his spiritual power to concentrate on his own hand and extends his hand to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s hand and sees the mark on his head. Ouyang Lanyi is also very surprised at the moment,


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Why is the shape of this mark on my head different, and it still looms? "


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but Lanyi, I have carefully observed the mark on your head, but the mark seems to change regularly."


    Ouyang LAN according to doubt said¡° Regular change? What do you mean


    Murong Zilin explained: "this regular change means that the mark on your head seems to be only a part, not complete. The mark on your head can be complete again."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, also really feel the mark on her head is incomplete.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "maybe it is. The mark on my head appears with the power of time and space that I have gained. Now only when I completely integrate the power of time and space in my body with the power of the fourth order, can all these things be completely solved."


    Murong Zilin nodded¡° Now we still have to hurry to find other fourth-order forces. Now we have collected two, but if we go on like this again, Qin Haolin''s spiritual power will be more powerful. Now we must seize the time and find other fourth-order forces as soon as possible. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, you''re right. Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is much more powerful than before. If we two drag on like this, we don''t know how many people will suffer together. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said, immediately closed his eyes.


    Ouyang Lanyi began to use the fourth-order power in his body to search for the next spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly opened his eyes and said: "fire dragon palace."


    Murong Zilin said: "fire dragon palace?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, it''s the fire dragon palace. Now the fourth-order power in my body tells me that the next place we are going is the fire dragon palace, because there, we will find the fourth-order power fire."


    The more Ouyang Lanyi said, the more she could feel the power of the fourth order.


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "well, since that''s the case, let''s start now without delay."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin stand in the same place. Ouyang Lanyi silently concentrates the fourth-order spiritual power in her body.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now my spiritual power in my body has been improved a lot, and the fourth-order spiritual power can be clearly felt."


    Murong Zilin said, "OK, let''s go."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° I can''t. although I''ve collected two of the fourth-order forces, my spiritual power is still limited. I need your help. "


    Murong Zilin doubtfully said: "with the help of my spiritual power, there is no problem."


    Murong Zilin immediately began to concentrate his spiritual power, and then instilled all his spiritual power into Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin closed his eyes and looked at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him¡° Lanyi, now I use all my spiritual power, and then focus on you. It should be OK. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I''ll have a try. The so-called Fire Dragon Palace is in the southernmost side, while we are in the northernmost side now. We may still need some time."


    Murong Zilin said: "OK, it doesn''t matter. Let''s start to concentrate our spiritual power right away."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN began to concentrate their spiritual power.


    The two of them left the place immediately. It turned out that this was the world of iceman, because Ouyang Lanyi took away the fourth level power water, and the whole Ice Palace began to melt.


    Of course, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin don''t know all this.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have come to a place soon.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at everything around him and Murong Zilin said, "Zilin, it''s very strange here."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, I also feel it''s very strange here, but why are people everywhere?"

 Chapter 292

    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are now on the busy street.


    Murong Zilin said: "maybe we are not smart enough. Now you can feel if there is something about the fourth-order force around us."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "good."


    Ouyang Lanyi closed his eyes, Ouyang Lanyi''s body began to shine, and the mark on his head had already appeared.


    But soon Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes and the mark on his head disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "no, I use the spiritual power, but I don''t feel anything about the fourth-order power."


    Murong Zilin said: "maybe it''s the lack of spiritual power of the two of us. We are trying it now."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded.


    Only Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin closed their eyes at the same time, and immediately began to concentrate their spiritual power, but they just stood in the same place for a long time.


    Ouyang Lanyi hears voices all around her. Ouyang Lanyi opens her own eye secretly.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked around, then looked at Murong Zilin, said: "Zilin, it seems that we are still in the same place, and the point is that we are surrounded by people, looking at us."


    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin opened his eyes.


    Seeing that there are people all around looking at them, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin leave awkwardly.


    Murong Zilin said, "what''s the matter with all this? Why are we still in the same place? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° I don''t know. It''s just that we are still here. Is that what God has arranged? Forget it, I''m so hungry. We''d better hurry and find something to eat first. "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "good."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin did not walk a few steps, they saw an inn, and they went in together.


    Small two saw a guest came in, quickly began to greet.


    "Second child asked:" objective, do you want to make a point or stay in a shop


    Murong Zilin took a look at the sky outside. It was already noon, so he said, "we two live in the shop."


    Little two''s expression became a bit embarrassed.


    Murong Zilin looked at Xiao ER in a dilemma and asked: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "I''m sorry," said the second child. "The rooms here are full. If it''s a room, there''s only one room now. I just don''t know."


    Murong Zilin quickly said: "it doesn''t matter. We are husband and wife, so I''ll trouble you."


    Little two said¡° OK, just a moment. I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Murong Zilin said so, the second child went to prepare in a hurry.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with hold one eye Murong Zilin said: "what with what ah, 1 you actually like this, I don''t want to be with you."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, and the smile on his face came out. He laughed strangely and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not like we haven''t slept together. What''s the point? "


    Murong Zilin said so, Ouyang Lanyi''s company suddenly became red.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Well, I still can''t say you, but I''m really tired these days. I seem to have a good rest. "


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, we have been running for so many days in a row, but now we are a little tired, so we can have a rest here and start tomorrow."

 Chapter 293

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "you have already arranged it. What else do you want to tell me?"


    Murong Zilin said: "well, what we need to do now is to fill our stomach quickly. In this way, we two have experience and time to think about the next things."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded.


    At this time, the second child was already coming with vegetables and soup.


    On the other hand, he said, "the hot chicken soup is delicious. Objectively, it''s our signature dish. You can have a taste of the chicken first."


    Murong Zilin heard the little two so said, mouth a Yang, said: "the first chicken? The first chicken? Isn''t it drunk chicken? "


    Xiao Er shook his head and said, "no, I''ll explain it to you. Objectively, the so-called first chicken is our specialty. I don''t believe it."


    With that, he pointed to the wall not far away and said, "this is not my guest."


    Murong Zilin looked at the first chicken written on the wall. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "yes, there are some levels. I just don''t know how you make the first chicken. Is it as delicious as you say?"


    The second child said: "my guest, you don''t know. My chicken is made of a kind of medicinal material. It tastes good. You can try some other dishes. If you have an objective call for me, please excuse me."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "go."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the little two who had left, and looked at Murong Zilin¡° Zilin, we don''t know where we are now. You didn''t ask Xiao Er just now. "


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "why do you want to ask the second child? I already know where we are."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, in the heart is very puzzled, said: "what do you mean?"


    Murong Zilin said, "didn''t you see it just now? When we came in, there were plaques around us. Now we have come to Yunshan town. "


    Ouyang Lanyi was surprised to hear the name of Yunshan town.


    Murong Zilin then said, "do you feel that all this is so surprising, but I can tell you clearly that I was also surprised at the beginning, but now it doesn''t matter, because Yunshan town is not too far away from the fire dragon palace we want to go, we have already walked half the way."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "since we are here now, we should not think so much. We''d better have a good rest first."


    Soon, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin had finished their meal, and then they went back to the room, but at this time something strange happened.


    Ouyang Lanyi is in a dream.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the sea everywhere. Ouyang Lanyi is very confused. She flies to the air, but she doesn''t see any people, things, just a simple sea, a boundless sea.


    Ouyang LAN is still flying in the sea, only to see a figure not far away.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the figure not far away, feeling very familiar, but still can''t see the face, so Ouyang Lanyi continues to look at the figure in front, and then towards the figure abandoned in the past.


    At the beginning, when Ouyang Lanyi on the horse flew to the front of the figure, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly woke up.


    Ouyang Lanyi sat up, but he didn''t see Murong Zilin. He was very confused.


    Ouyang Lanyi is still thinking about what happened just now, but he is more confused in his heart. Ouyang Lanyi says to himself: "it''s really strange. How can I have such a dream? Who is the person just now? Why do I feel so familiar? "

 Chapter 294

    It''s evening. Ouyang Lanyi comes out of the room alone. Looking at the surrounding environment, Ouyang Lanyi begins to think about the dream just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi uses her own spiritual power, this time she wants to use human power, and then enter the original dream.


    I saw Ouyang Lanyi sitting on the ground, and then closed his eyes, the spirit to focus on her body.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the vast white environment in front of her,


    Ouyang Lan thought in her heart: where is this? How can I come here? What I want to find is the man and the sea, and there seems to be nothing here.


    Ouyang Lanyi walked a few steps, but saw a strange thing, but Ouyang Lanyi was very confused and walked forward. The moving thing Ouyang Lanyi saw seemed not to be human.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a few steps to catch up, but did not feel any strange.


    Ouyang Lanyi walked towards the front and saw that the one running in front of her was a little monkey. Ouyang Lanyi tried to catch up with the monkey, but when Ouyang Lanyi''s horse was about to catch up with the monkey, he suddenly woke up.


    "What are you doing? So absorbed. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the person who wakes her. It''s Murong Zilin. She says with a long sigh: "nothing, just that she has been dreaming recently, and the dream is very lifelike."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "dream? What did you dream about? "


    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin said¡° In fact, the dream is very simple. I dreamt that I was with you. I don''t know where it was, but then I was left alone. Then I saw a person by the sea, who looked very similar to me, but I only saw her back, but I didn''t see her face. "


    Murong Zilin said: "since it''s said that it''s a dream, don''t think so much about it. I think it''s probably because the spiritual power in your body is not enough. As long as the spiritual power in our bodies is almost recovered, we can go to the fire dragon palace and find the fourth level power fire."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "OK, but now we don''t know what the future will be like. To tell you the truth, Zilin, I feel that my dream is not a simple dream, it''s a predicted dream."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said and said with a long sigh: "it shouldn''t be. Forget it, we''d better not think so much. Let''s go back to have a rest now. If anything happens, we''ll wait until tomorrow."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin''s back, sighed secretly and said, "OK, let''s go back first."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has already left here.


    One night, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t fall asleep, and soon it was the next day.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw Murong Zilin early in the morning and didn''t know where he had gone, so he began to look around.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the little two in the shop and asked, "little two, do you see an objective one?"


    After hearing Ouyang Lanyi''s question, Xiao Er shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There are many objective questions. I don''t know what you are asking?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "that''s the man who came with me."


    Small two suddenly said: "girl, you are talking about him, that childe has been out early in the morning, don''t know what to do."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the little two and said, "well, I know, it''s not your fault."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi left the Inn and went out.


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power on herself, trying to find the location of Murong Zilin. Sure enough, Ouyang Lanyi soon felt a strong spiritual power in the distance.


    Ouyang Lanyi turns around and flies to the place where Lingli is in the distance.


    Ouyang Lanyi quickly flies to the place where Lingli is. At the moment, Murong Zilin is fighting with a mysterious man.

 Chapter 295

    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin fighting with that person, and it seems that Murong Zilin is not the opponent of that person. Ouyang Lanyi starts to attack that person.


    But Murong Zilin immediately stopped Ouyang Lanyi''s attack and said, "Lanyi, stop it."


    The man behind Murong Zilin disappeared in an instant.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin with a puzzled face and said, "Zilin, I''m helping you. The man just now looks very powerful. I helped you beat him away. Instead of thanking me, you blame me."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, in fact, things are not what you imagine. The man just now is the one I can''t bear to ask my master to send me to practice spiritual power with me. No, I just came here and I was scared away by you."


    Ouyang Lan said: "master? Isn''t your master dead? How could it be? "


    Murong Zilin said: "it''s just the body that died, but the soul still exists. Just like me, I always believe that my master is still with me. Forget it, now that it''s gone, it''s gone when it''s gone, and now your spiritual power has almost recovered. Let''s go now."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "Zilin, that''s what I mean. I came here to find you. By the way, I''ll tell you a good news."


    Ouyang Lanyi deliberately sold a pass like this.


    Murong Zilin asked, "good news? What''s the good news? "


    Ouyang LAN raised her lips slightly and said, "this morning, when I woke up, I already felt that the spiritual power in my body had been greatly improved, and I also tried to use the spiritual power in my body just now. I found that my fourth-order power was slowly integrating with my space-time power, that is to say, Now my spiritual power is rising again. "


    Murong Zilin''s face immediately became happy, and said: "in this way, it''s really wonderful. In this case, we should start without delay."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and starts to activate her own spiritual power in front of Murong Zilin. At the moment, Ouyang Lanyi only relies on her own strength. In front of them, a portal appears.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin confidently and said, "how about Zilin? Now my spiritual power has increased so much than before. Is it amazing? In fact, at the beginning, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that my spiritual power would increase so fast."


    Murong Zilin said: "Congratulations, now we still hurry to do business, don''t say that some of these are not."


    With that, Murong Zilin walked towards the portal, and Ouyang Lanyi followed.


    In this way, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi enter the portal together.


    Ouyang Lanyi grabs Murong Zilin''s hand in front of her and says, "Zilin, don''t you feel romantic here?"


    When it comes to romance, Murong Zilin looks up.


    Murong Zilin looked at the portal this time, which was different from the previous one, because the usual portal was just a transmission tunnel, but now the tunnel is colorful.


    Murong Zilin immediately looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, it''s not good. We''ve been trapped."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, the body suddenly trembled for a while, said: "hit? What do you mean, Zilin? "


    Murong Zilin immediately began to use the spirit power. Murong Zilin started the spirit power in his body and explained: "Lanyi, in fact, we have been blinded by the enemy. What we saw in front of us is not true. If it wasn''t for the romance you just said, we might still be trapped here."


    Ouyang Lanyi listens to Murong Zilin''s words, and immediately concentrates her spiritual power on her eyes.

 Chapter 296

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it turns out that what you said is true. All this is really a cover up, but now we are trapped in it. It''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, it''s not the time to blame yourself. Someone can be in front of you and me, so that we are trapped here without knowing it. This person''s ability is really great."


    Ouyang LAN on the horse also focused on the spirit, and then to the transmission of the tunnel attack in the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi asked: "Zilin, who do you think is the one who wants to trap us this time? Could it be Qin Haolin? "


    Ouyang Lanyi thinks that in this world, although there are many people with spiritual power, there are few people with powerful spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The man who trapped us is very powerful, but it''s not Qin Haolin. If it''s Qin Haolin, he doesn''t have to trap us here. Just come out and kill us. Now our spiritual power has been improved, But it''s not as powerful as Murong Zilin. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "this is not necessarily ah, Zilin, now I''m not the original me, and I''ve got two of the four levels of power. If I want to talk about the power of spirit, I don''t think I will be defeated by Qin Haolin if I really fight with him."


    Murong Zilin said: "now is not the time to say this, we and Qin Haolin will have a decisive battle, and at that time will also be the end of life, now we have to think of a way is to quickly leave here."


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said: "good."


    Only see Ouyang LAN in accordance with the body''s spiritual power improved a lot, Murong Zilin will also his spiritual power to improve.


    It''s just that the walls around here seem to have spiritual power. After knowing that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has improved, his defense ability has also improved a lot.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the spiritual power enhanced by the surrounding tunnel walls. Looking at Murong Zilin, he said: "Zilin, the spiritual power of the wall seems to have been improved a lot. We just use the spiritual power like this. Can we really open the wall in front of us?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I don''t know. Let''s have a try."


    Only Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN attack a place at the same time according to the spirit power of two people, only to see the attacked place, slowly began to turn red.


    Ouyang LAN according to the spiritual power of the family increased again, said: "Zilin, see, just let us attack has changed color, what does this mean, does it mean that this chamber will be broken by us?"


    Murong Zilin did not speak, but continued to attack.


    At this time, suddenly a powerful spirit force will Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi spirit force to the same time to bounce back.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi saw that their respective spiritual powers were bounced back,


    The two of them quickly dodged to one side.


    Murong Zilin looked at the spirit power that was bounced back in front of him, and directly hit another wall. There was no crack on the wall.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, it seems that the people trapped here have a purpose, but why do they want to trap us here? I still don''t understand."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "don''t think about it, Zilin, what we need to do now is to break through the shackles in front of us."


    Murong Zilin nodded.


    This time, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin didn''t attack the place where they were bounced back. Instead, they changed the place. They thought that as long as they changed the place, they might not be as strong as before, but what they didn''t expect was the same as before.

 Chapter 297

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I find that the more powerful our spiritual power is, the tighter the shackles in front of us are. Are we going out with less spiritual power or with less spiritual power?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "this is a good way."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi stop at the same time.


    Ouyang Lanyi walked towards the place where he had just launched the spirit power, tried to stretch out his hand, and then touched the wall.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly surprised, Murong Zilin also saw.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, this..."


    But Ouyang Lanyi''s hand is directly through the wall, as if all this does not exist in general.


    Murong Zilin also rushes towards the place Ouyang LAN is touching.


    Murong as like as two peas, he stretched out a hand and found it exactly the same as Ouyang Lan.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, what''s the matter with all this?"


    Murong Zilin suddenly realized that he had grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and then rushed out to the place where they had just touched.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin rushed out of the tunnel just now and left the tunnel.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, how do you know?"


    Murong Zilin explained: "I also heard what you said just now, so I understand that now we have come out of it. Compared with those who want to harm us, we should also appear."


    There is nothing wrong with what Murong Zilin said, but the voice of Murong Zilin has just come to an end. In front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, there is one more person.


    "Murong Zilin is worthy of being the young master of Murong mansion. It really deserves the reputation."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN raised their vigilance and looked at the man in front of them.


    The man who appeared in front of them was very familiar.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the man in front of him and asked, "are you?"


    The man looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "who am I? You won''t forget so soon, will you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the person in front of her saying so, and began to search for the memory of this person in her mind, but she just couldn''t remember, just felt very familiar.


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said, "I can''t remember, but I feel you are very familiar with it."


    The man in front of me said: "of course, I am familiar with it, and we are also familiar with it. Maybe when the right time comes, you will remember everything, but now is not the right time. By the way, one thing is to tell you that the reason why I stop you is because I know that you want to go to the Huolong palace in the south, which is very dangerous, if you really go there, Then you will regret it. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the man in front of him and asked, "regret? What do you mean by that? Why do I regret it? "


    See in front of this and Ouyang Lanyi dialogue of this person, just finished such a sentence, is already disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi said to himself, "it''s just inexplicable. I don''t know you. It''s true."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, now we''d better hurry to Huolong palace. The man just now is also familiar, but it really looks familiar."


    With that, Ouyang LAN can''t help looking in the direction of the man who just left.

 Chapter 298

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi two people this time and in the past is different, because the original has been delayed for so long, this time it is very fast to fly to the place of huolongshan, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin know, this time if they go to huolongshan, there is no need to use the spirit to create the so-called time and space transmission tunnel.


    Ouyang Lanyi some believe that just that person said those words, but Ouyang Lanyi know, all this is her destiny, she will not give up so easily, now also has collected four levels of force, two of them, and now Qin Haolin is still continuing and harm the world, Ouyang Lanyi has no choice.


    Soon, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, according to Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, went to the nearest fire dragon palace, but they didn''t know it.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the huge palace in front of her, turned to Murong Zilin, who was not far behind her, and said, "Zilin, I think we should have come to the Huolong palace where the so-called fourth order power fire is located."


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know, but the feeling is really, because I can feel a strong spiritual power inside, but I don''t know what it is."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "Zilin, now that we are all here, let''s go in and have a look."


    Murong Zilin nodded. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin walked towards the fire dragon hall together.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked around, looking at the surrounding walls, the surrounding walls are very smooth, there are only rosefinch like patterns on them.


    This time, Murong Zilin opened his mouth, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you look at these patterns on the wall. Although they are rosefinches, they are so strange."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, so he went to the walls in front of him and tentatively touched the walls with his hand.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I found that these walls are really smooth, and there seems to be nothing around except walls."


    Murong Zilin said: "not necessarily. Now I can feel that there is a very powerful spiritual power in it. Someone must be guarding the so-called fourth-order power fire. I believe you also feel it!"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I feel it, but there seems to be something wrong with it, but I can''t feel it."


    Murong Zilin said: "everything has not been decided yet. Now we can think about other ways first."


    But just as Murong Zilin''s voice had just dropped, the door they had just entered had already been closed.


    Then, above their heads, a voice remembered.


    "You two suckling kids dare to come to my fire dragon hall. It seems that you are tired of living."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the voice and said that this is the fire dragon palace, not the fire dragon palace. He immediately asked, "so, master, isn''t this the fire dragon palace? Or is fire dragon palace fire dragon palace


    Voice again said: "fire dragon palace is fire dragon palace, fire dragon palace is fire dragon palace, now you have come to my fire dragon palace, how, now do you think my spiritual power is very strong, so you are afraid, also intend to say, you are in the wrong place?"


    Ouyang LAN according to Changshu breath said: "master, this time we are really in the wrong place, I hope you can let us out."


    Just heard the voice, basically don''t know where the person is, therefore, Ouyang Lanyi also know this person must be a not simple person.


    Murong Zilin also began to look around, trying to find the source of the sound.


    The voice said, "don''t look for me. You can''t find me at all."


    Murong Zilin said: "how can it be? Since you can speak and we can feel your spiritual power, why can''t we find you?"


    The voice continued: "I''m just the spiritual power guarding here. I don''t exist at all. Now I can tell you clearly that the fire dragon palace and the fire dragon palace are different. You two little ghosts who don''t know how to live or die. If you can go out from here, it will prove that you have enough strength to go to the fire dragon palace, otherwise, I advise you to go back. "

 Chapter 299

    Ouyang LAN on the horse began to refute, said: "no way, we two very hard to come here, we are in any case will not give up."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, if there is any test, the elder will test us. We are not afraid."


    The voice said: "good two perseverance kids, good, I''ll give you a way out. In front of you two, there are two doors, one is the door of life, the other is the door of death. If you two can successfully get out of it, then you can reach the fire dragon palace, but if you fail. You two will die on the spot. "


    Ouyang Lanyi continued to say¡° If we choose one of these two doors, we can go out successfully. "


    The voice said, "yes, if you choose the right one, you can not only go out successfully, but also get to the fire dragon palace immediately."


    Murong Zilin looked at the two doors in front of him. He had an uncertain premonition in his heart. Murong Zilin said, "master, can you only choose one of these two doors?"


    The voice said, "yes, the two of you can only choose one of these two doors. If you two go through one door, then both of you will die here."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "senior, we will definitely pass here."


    The voice said, "it''s not too late for you two to leave here. After a while, it''s impossible for you two to leave here."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible for us to leave here like this."


    Voice said with a smile: "well, then I wish you in advance, do it yourself."


    With that, there was no sound around.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin did not feel the presence of spiritual power around them.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the two doors in front of him and Murong Zilin said, "Zilin, it seems that if we want to enter the fire dragon palace, we must pass the test in the fire dragon palace."


    Murong Zilin said: "now that we have reached this point, we have to think about how to leave here."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, now we have to hurry to find a way to leave."


    Ouyang Lanyi continued to look at the gate of life and death in front of him and said, "Zilin, you carefully look at the two gates in front of you. Do you feel any difference?"


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power on his eyes, then looked at the two portals in front of him and said, "Lanyi, I used my spiritual power to look at the gate of life and death in front of me, but I can''t see any difference at all."


    Ouyang Lan said with a sigh: "what should we do now? I don''t know what''s going on. If we have to choose one, what should we choose now? "


    Murong Zilin said: "everything is up to fate. My intuition tells me that no matter which one we choose, we are both in danger."


    Ouyang Lanyi asked¡° Why? "


    Murong Zilin said: "if you think about it, who can write life on the only escape door? Who would have written Death on the escape door? So these two, we can''t act rashly now. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "however, if we continue to stay here, there is no possibility for me. Will it just be..."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, I have a way."


    Ouyang LAN is very puzzled according to the heart, ask a way: "what method?"


    Murong Zilin said¡° Look at me


    Only Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power and directly attacked the students.


    Murong Zilin said: "now my spiritual power has entered the life gate. If my spiritual power can still be collected by me, it will prove that there is no problem in the life gate. If I can''t come back, it will prove that there is a problem."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, you are really smart. Then I''ll try the dead gate with my spiritual power."

 Chapter 300

    With that, Ouyang Lanyi''s concentrated spirit power attacks the dead door, and Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power goes in.


    After a short time, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, we can take back our spiritual power. If we see whose spiritual power can be taken back, it will prove that who chooses the right door."


    Murong Zilin nodded and took the lead in taking back his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, my spirit power has come back."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Wait. "


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a force, only to see Ouyang LAN in accordance with the spirit of the force also to take back.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at her spirit, frowned and said: "Zilin, I know. Everything here is just a cover up. We can''t be cheated like this."


    With these words, Ouyang Lanyi on the horse began to use her inner spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes and began to concentrate her spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin has not yet understood what Ouyang Lanyi wants to do.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened her eyes, Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes have become red, Ouyang Lanyi because now her body''s spiritual power itself has improved a lot, so now she is about to be able to control her body''s fourth-order power and space-time power.


    The imprint on Ouyang Lanyi''s head appears again. Ouyang Lanyi looks at the surrounding walls and immediately begins to concentrate her spiritual power. She attacks the surrounding walls.


    The whole house trembled.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the spirit of the body to expand again, all of a sudden in front of the fire dragon hall to smash.


    Ouyang LAN pulled Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "go!"


    Just for a moment, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have already left the place in front of them.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, raised the corner of his mouth, said: "yes, now you look very smart, I didn''t think of it."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, in fact, when my spiritual power and your spiritual power come back at the same time, I will know everything. Because it''s impossible for this spiritual power to come back, unless everything around here is fake. "


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "yes, it is."


    At this time, the voice thought again: "Congratulations, you two have passed the test successfully. Now I can use my spiritual power to send you two to the fire dragon palace."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lan said with one voice: "thank you, master."


    Voice once again reminded: "but I have warned you two, now you still have the chance to repent, if you really arrive at the fire dragon palace later, it will be too late."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a puzzled face: "elder, why do you repeatedly persuade us to give up? We two have come here with great difficulty and come to today''s step. We don''t give up anyway."


    The voice continued: "son, I think you two are rare talents, so I can''t bear to let you all burn. The real fire dragon in the fire dragon palace is not like me. No one who breaks into his fire dragon palace and wants to recapture the fourth level power fire with him can come out alive, Those on the spot were burned by the fire dragon. "


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the voice so said, said with a smile¡° senior. In fact, both of us sincerely thank you, but everything has been like this. We can''t give up. Besides, you also said that we are rare talents. Maybe we can break through the difficulties you said? "


    Voice is very helpless said: "well, since this is the decision of the two of you, then I will help you."


    Murong Zilin said, "thank you, master."


    Only see Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin''s body in the hair dazzling light, a moment disappeared in place.


    In the palace, Qin Haolin was resting in bed. At this time, a general rushed in and said, "emperor, we have found out."

 Chapter 301

    Qin Haolin suddenly sat up and looked at the general kneeling in front of him and asked, "found out?"


    The general said, "yes, my subordinates have found the location of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin."


    Qin Haolin said: "Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi, it''s hard for you two to find me. I don''t know that I haven''t seen you for several months. How are you two now?"


    Qin Haolin said as he was angry, he saw that Qin Haolin only had a look in his eyes, and cracks began to appear on the surrounding walls. Qin Haolin took back the spirit power, and the surrounding walls were restored to their original appearance.


    Qin Haolin looked at the man kneeling on the ground in front of him, and said, "what''s the matter now? Where are they? "


    The general continued to kneel on the ground and said, "after many inquiries from his subordinates, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have fled to the fire dragon palace in the south."


    Qin Haolin heard the fire dragon palace, frowned and said: "are you sure?"


    The general said, "yes, the news is absolutely right."


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "OK, now you immediately call me a hundred spirit masters. Then you all follow me to huolonggong. "


    Qin Haolin thought: all the people who come to the fire dragon palace are dead and lifeless. If they go there, they must look for something. It is said that there are some magic weapons in the fire dragon palace, but I don''t know if they go there just to find some magic weapons that can deal with me, and then deal with me?


    Soon, the generals had gathered a hundred spiritual masters.


    Qin Haolin stood outside the palace hall and began to concentrate his spiritual power. In front of all the civil and military officials, Qin Haolin made a portal.


    Although all the civil and military officials in the dynasty had seen Qin Haolin''s spiritual power, they were still afraid of Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin''s portal has been opened. Qin Haolin looks at the civil and military officials around him, and then looks at the prime minister. He says, "prime minister, I may go out for a day or so. During this period of time, everything in the palace will be handed over to you now."


    Qin Haolin said so, the prime minister hastily said: "I comply with the order."


    Qin Haolin doesn''t talk nonsense any more. Now his biggest enemies are Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, especially Ouyang Lanyi. Qin Haolin and she came from the same era and come from the future. Qin Haolin is very clear about Ouyang Lanyi''s potential. Because of the last fight, Qin Haolin has made up his mind, Now that it can''t be used by him, he chooses to destroy it completely.


    Qin Haolin''s concentrated spirit power directly entered the portal, and the 100 people who followed him and the general also entered the portal.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have really arrived at the Fire Dragon Palace this time.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the front of some luminous things, and then pointed there to say¡° Zilin, look at that place, there is something shining. Do you think that thing is the fourth-order power fire we want to find? "


    Ouyang LAN according to this moment in the body of the spiritual power is rising rapidly, obviously can feel those spiritual power is how powerful.

 Chapter 302

    Looking at the light in front of the place, but don''t know what it is, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin raised vigilance.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, the enemy does not know how powerful this time, but we can clearly feel the powerful spiritual power, so we must be careful again and again."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded.


    Only in front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, there appeared something like a flame, and it looked like a sphere.


    Ouyang LAN, with her concentrated spirit power, looks at the ball like flame color thing in front of her eyes. She is shocked. She thinks that there will be one person in the fourth-order power fire thing she has this time.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, this time I didn''t expect that the place where the fourth-order power fire spirit power is located would be such a sphere like thing."


    Murong Zilin was shocked when he saw this thing.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, but no matter where the fourth-order power fire is, I must take it out."


    Ouyang Lanyi just finished this sentence. Before he started, the fire like a sphere attacked Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the huge flame and attacked her. She quickly dodged to one side, but what she didn''t expect was that the speed of the ball was very fast, and soon it was in front of her.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the ball, immediately began to focus on the spiritual power, facing the ball, her spiritual power to fight out.


    I saw the fire like sphere in touch with Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, there was no heat and things.


    Murong Zilin looks at the fire like ball and attacks Ouyang Lanyi again. He quickly concentrates the spiritual power in his body. After a slap at the ball, he quickly pulls Ouyang Lanyi to his side.


    Murong Zilin looked at the fireball not far away, and at Ouyang Lanyi, said: "Lanyi, this flame like sphere, has great spiritual power. If you just fight with him like this, you will inevitably get hurt."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "yes, Zilin, I also clearly feel the power of the vitality ball. The spirit power is really powerful, worthy of the fourth-order power of fire."


    Murong Zilin said: "now if we just compete with it for spiritual power. We don''t have to win, so we have to think of another way


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say other ways, immediately thought of, said: "I have a way."


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power in her body, and then forces her spiritual power out of her body.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s action puzzled Murong Zilin, but then Murong Zilin understood it immediately.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body is shining brightly. On Ouyang Lanyi''s right hand, there is a sphere, but the sphere on Ouyang Lanyi''s right hand is the fourth-order power water she collected not long ago.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the fourth-order power water in front of her and looked at the fourth-order power fire not far away. She said with a smile, "now I think you can''t run away. Water has conquered fire since ancient times, and now it''s not out of the list. Fortunately, I have collected the fourth-order power water in advance, but I really don''t know how to deal with you."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi throws out the fourth-order power water in her hand, and sees that the water and the fire of the fourth-order power are entangled together.


    Murong Zilin went to Ouyang Lanyi''s side and said, "Lanyi, if we just look like this, there won''t be anything wrong?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "no, the fourth order power is divine power. How can there be a problem? I believe that the fourth order power fire will be accepted by us. Since God has arranged us to collect the fourth order power, then we will certainly succeed."

 Chapter 303

    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "Lanyi, it''s right to say that, but you carefully look at the two fourth-order forces in front of you. At the moment, they are entangled. You seem that they are hurting each other, but if this continues, what will inevitably happen, Now we need to help level 4 water fight level 4 fire. "


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, in carefully looking at her in front of the two are still fighting the fourth level of the force, immediately the spirit to concentrate together, said: "Zilin, what you said is not wrong, we now have to hurry to a quick decision."


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: Yes, it''s still in Huolong palace now. If you really stay here for too long, you don''t know what will happen in a moment, so you''d better finish it quickly.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are in the fire dragon palace. They just feel that it is getting hotter and hotter. Because they both have powerful spiritual power and are protected by powerful spiritual power, there is nothing. If they are just an ordinary person, they will be reduced to ashes before they enter the so-called Fire Dragon Palace.


    Ouyang LAN used the spirit power in her body, and then absorbed the water of the fourth order power to the horse.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the fire dragon ball in front of her, closes her eyes, and begins to gather her spiritual power. In a moment, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power increases several times, which is the power of time and space in her body.


    Ouyang LAN according to the mark on the head appear again, this time the eye bead has become completely red.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the fire of the fourth order power and attacked her. But this time, she didn''t dodge. She caught it with her hands directly.


    Murong Zilin originally wanted Ouyang Lanyi to escape, but because the movement speed of the fourth level force fire was too fast, Murong Zilin didn''t stop it at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi holds the fireball in her hand, but it seems that there is nothing.


    Only see Ouyang Lanyi still continue to use the spirit power in her body.


    Murong Zilin is separated from a long distance, you can feel the fourth level of the fire power is how powerful, but also very hot.


    Murong Zilin was surprised to see that Ouyang Lanyi didn''t have anything. But later, Murong Zilin thought that Ouyang Lanyi had powerful spiritual power and four levels of water, so there should be nothing.


    Murong Zilin looked at it like this, but felt that he just looked at it like this, but it was meaningless.


    Murong Zilin called: "Lanyi, come on, I''ll help you."


    Ouyang LAN raised his voice on the horse and said, "no, I can deal with it completely by myself."


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s appearance, but he feels something is not right.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi as if there is nothing at all, but he feels that the spiritual power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body is slowly decreasing, as if the spiritual power has been swallowed up.


    Murong Zilin immediately began to concentrate the spirit power, Murong Zilin exhausted his spirit power, directly on a palm, fire dragon ball and Ouyang Lanyi to separate.


    Murong Zilin quickly hugs Ouyang Lanyi. Now Ouyang Lanyi has fainted because he has been entangled with the fourth level power fire for a long time.


    Murong Zilin quickly hugs Ouyang Lanyi and wants to run out, but the fire dragon palace is completely closed at this time.


    Murong Zilin saw that there was no way out at the moment, so he did not immediately find a way out, but quickly found a more hidden place, so that the fire of the fourth level could not find their existence.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi in his arms. Now he was dying. He immediately put Ouyang Lanyi on the ground, and then began to concentrate his spiritual power to save Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the moment is suddenly wake up.

 Chapter 304

    Ouyang LAN seized Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "Zilin, this fourth-order fire is different from other fires. It''s not afraid of water, but if you can give him a different wind, I believe you can beat it."


    Murong Zilin frowned, thought about it, and said, "Lanyi, do you mean that as long as we find the wind of the fourth-order power first, we can defeat the fire of the fourth-order power in front of us?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "yes, the fourth-order force itself is mutually reinforcing. I believe that when we can completely collect the fourth-order force, we can defeat the fourth-order force in front of us."


    At this time, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi feel the powerful spirit power again. This time, the powerful spirit power is very familiar, but they are afraid and surprised.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, do you feel it?"


    Murong Zilin said, began to focus on the spirit, in front of Ouyang Lanyi healing.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body is slowly beginning to shine, the injury on the body is rapidly recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ouyang Lanyi stood up, looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, my injury is completely good now. Thank you."


    Murong Zilin said¡° It doesn''t matter. "


    Ouyang Lan also felt the powerful spiritual power not far away from the outside world.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you just said that you felt the powerful spiritual power, now I also feel it completely, and this spiritual power, as you said, is very powerful, also very familiar, can we say that Qin Haolin has found us?"


    Ouyang Lanyi is shocked, because now she can''t believe that she and Murong Zilin are hiding in such a hidden place. Qin Haolin can still find him.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now this person is likely to be Qin Haolin. I can clearly feel his spiritual power. In this way, we two will completely hide our spiritual power. Maybe Qin Haolin can help us this time."


    That''s right. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are trapped here now. It''s totally impossible to go out. If they want to go out now, they have to defeat the fourth level of Lihuo. But it''s not a simple thing to defeat the fourth level of Lihuo. Now Qin Haolin is here. Huoxue can really help them.


    Qin Haolin soon came to the door of the fire dragon palace. He just looked at the fire dragon in front of him and could feel the heat of it three hundred miles away, because the group of people Qin Haolin followed this time were all masters of spiritual power. If they were ordinary people, they would be unbearable.


    Qin Haolin looked at the front door, like a hard rock, and then turned his head to the general who told her that Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN were here.


    Qin Haolin looked at the general and said, "will Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi be in such a place?"


    The general replied: "yes, my subordinates saw them with their own eyes. They are here, but..."


    Qin Haolin frowned and said, "but what? If you have anything, please say it quickly


    Qin Haolin looked at the general around him, he was a little hesitant and impatient.


    The general was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and said, "emperor, what I want to say is that it''s very dangerous. It''s said that there''s powerful spiritual power in it. And now we''re standing here. It''s very hot. It may be the fourth-order power fire in the transmission."


    Qin Haolin was a little curious, and then asked, "is there really the legendary fourth order power fire in it?"


    Qin Haolin is now thoroughly interested, and continues to say: "it''s said that the spiritual power of the fourth-order force is very powerful. If I can completely absorb the so-called fourth-order force, then my spiritual power will become more powerful."


    Qin Haolin thought of this, the corner of his mouth has been bent up a beautiful arc.


    Qin Haolin concentrated all his spiritual power on his hand and directly attacked the rock in front of him. After a while of shaking the ground, it was the same as before, and the rock had no change at all.


    Qin Haolin frowned and said, "you all get out of the way for me, so as not to affect my spiritual power."

 Chapter 305

    Qin Haolin''s spiritual power was all concentrated in his hands. This time, he used all his strength.


    I saw the hard rock, but in an instant, it was completely broken by Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin walked in a few steps, and all the guards of the general and the 100 spirit power masters went in.


    Ouyang Lanyi was shocked to see that the rock where they were given was completely broken by Qin Haolin. Although she knew Qin Haolin''s spiritual power was very strong, it was a shock for Ouyang Lanyi that her spiritual power was so strong.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the rock has been broken, thinking that he can go out now and escape here first, because they have been here for a long time. I believe they will soon be discovered by the fourth level power fire or Qin Haolin.


    Murong Zilin directly grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and then said to Ouyang Lanyi with his spiritual power¡° Lanyi, don''t act rashly. Now Qin Haolin''s people are still at the entrance of the rock. Now we''d better not act rashly. Let''s observe the current situation first. "


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin said so, also stop want to go out to leave the idea, but Ouyang Lanyi is to see Qin Haolin''s familiar face, the feeling of anger constantly poured into the heart.


    Murong Zilin so grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, in order to warn Ouyang Lanyi, don''t be impulsive.


    It''s just that Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is very powerful, so in a moment, he has attracted the fourth level power fire.


    Qin Haolin instantly felt that a very powerful force came across from him, and immediately began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    But what Qin Haolin didn''t expect was that the fire dragon ball directly bypassed Qin Haolin and killed all the bodyguards behind him.


    Now in Qin Haolin''s side, there is only that general like person left.


    The fire dragon ball flew directly to the general like man, and the man directly stretched out his hand, and then grasped the fire ball.


    Just this person just grasped the fireball, his hand has already become red, tightly and directly disappeared.


    Qin Haolin saw these scenes in front of him, and immediately knew how powerful the so-called fourth-order power of fire was.


    Qin Haolin looked at the fourth-order power fire in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s really the fourth-order power. It''s so powerful, but it''s also good. I can meet you well."


    In fact, Qin Haolin only called himself "I" when he was in the palace, and he didn''t want to reveal his identity in front of others, so he didn''t say "I".


    Qin Haolin concentrated the spirit power, saw the fire dragon ball has already rushed past, 1 Qin Haolin and the fire dragon ball interweaved together like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi was surprised to see Qin Haolin not far from her, because Ouyang Lanyi really started to fight with the so-called fourth order power fire. She fully knew how powerful the so-called fourth order power fire was, but now Qin Haolin didn''t look so hard, And it seems that it can deal with the so-called fourth-order power fire.


    Qin Haolin looked at the fire of the fourth level power and attacked him. Qin Haolin immediately grasped the fire dragon ball with his hand.


    Qin Haolin and Ma Shan''s spirit power all concentrated on the fire dragon ball, and the fire dragon ball began to shine. At the same time, Qin Haolin also began to shout out, looking very painful.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Qin Haolin who is in pain. When he looks at the fire dragon ball in his hand, he only finds that there is a crack in the fire dragon ball.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes are already wide open.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, and then looked at the spiritual power concentrated by the fourth order power fire. It was just a moment''s effort that Qin Haolin held it. Qin Haolin crushed the fourth order power fire dragon ball and saw a small ball coming out of it.


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin jumped out at the same time.

 Chapter 306

    Qin Haolin was surprised to see Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    But then, Qin Haolin''s mouth involuntarily raised.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Qin Haolin, there is no emotion in his eyes except anger.


    Ouyang Lan said with gnashing teeth: "yes, long time no see, I wish I could break you to pieces at once..."


    Qin Haolin immediately interrupted and said, "why, do you still want to fight me now? At that time, I told you that if you took refuge with me in time, it would be too late, but now you don''t want to create the world with me? "


    Ouyang LAN frowned and said, "create the world? What do you mean


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and raised his mouth: "in fact, it''s very simple. I''ve told you clearly. Lanyi, my goal is to conquer the whole world. Now, although I''m the emperor now, there are still some people, like you, who want me to die, but they are not my opponents. Maybe one day they will defeat me, but now, I''m going to wipe them out before they become strong, understand? "


    Qin Haolin''s meaning is obviously Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Qin Haolin finished this sentence, immediately rushed to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, said: "Lanyi, now you are with me, there is still time, otherwise, you will regret."


    Qin Haolin is staring at Ouyang Lanyi like this.


    Although Qin Haolin is very powerful now, his spiritual power is not very stable. Now if he really wants to rule the whole world, Qin Haolin still needs a person to help him.


    Qin Haolin originally thought that Ouyang Ruixue was the best candidate. Who knows that Ouyang Ruixue was so easily settled by Ouyang Lanyi. Now Qin Haolin is more optimistic about Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi also stares at Qin Haolin''s eyes, and says: "it''s impossible, I can''t live with you. If you have me, I won''t have you."


    At the moment, Ouyang Lanyi''s body is gathering spiritual power, which is the spiritual power burst out because of anger.


    Murong Zilin instantly moved to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, grabbed Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, pulled Ouyang Lanyi to the back, and opened the distance with Qin Haolin again.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "how? Do you refuse me because of Murong Zilin around you? Well, in that case, I will help you and kill Murong Zilin. In that case, I believe you will come back to me. "


    When Qin Haolin said this, he seemed to take Ouyang Lanyi seriously.


    But Ouyang Lanyi knows that Qin Haolin is just a mercenary. Now the reason why he wants to take her back is for his own purpose.


    Ouyang Lanyi said again: "Qin Haolin, you and I are enemies forever. From the moment you betrayed me, now we can''t continue to cooperate. The reason why I exist is to completely eliminate you."


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "how can it be? At that time, I was just impulsive. I know that Lanyi you must still have feelings for me, otherwise you would not be angry like this."


    Ouyang Lanyi sneered and said, "yes, I have feelings for you. My feelings for you are to kill you and remove your disaster for the whole world."


    Qin Haolin said: "Lanyi, this guy''s spiritual power is much stronger than when we saw him last time. Now we can''t be his opponent. In this way, I''ll hold him down for a while, and you''ll escape first."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I can''t leave you alone. I want to live and die together."

 Chapter 307

    Qin Haolin sighed and said, "it seems that you are all going to die here today."


    Qin Haolin concentrated all the spiritual power in his body and directly played it out to Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin in front of him.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin saw the powerful spiritual impact in front of them. They wanted to avoid it, but now it''s too late and there''s no chance to avoid it.


    Only Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi concentrated their spiritual power at the same time, and then attacked Qin Haolin directly.


    Just for a moment, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were hit on the ground at the same time by the powerful spiritual power in front of them, and then vomited blood at the same time.


    Qin Haolin walked towards them with a smile.


    Qin Haolin said: "well, now is it really shocking, because my spiritual power has been so strong that you can''t know. Maybe now you will be very tangled and even have some fear in your heart. But I can tell you clearly that all of these things are not so terrible. Look at me, I can kill both of you in an instant. "


    Qin Haolin now concentrated his spiritual power on his right hand and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you want to try my spiritual power? "


    With that, Qin Haolin was ready to move.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at lying on one side, has vomited blood can''t move, Murong Zilin, she has also begun to concentrate the spirit.


    Qin Haolin came with a fist.


    "What! How could it be... "


    Qin Haolin''s fist was blocked by Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang LAN according to the corner of his mouth a Yang, said: "what''s the matter, now is not very surprised, but I tell you, I said, I must kill you, let you know that in this world, there is still can kill you this killer does not blink the devil to eliminate it."


    The mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head has become a incomplete flower bud mark.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes are also more and more red.


    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and grabs his hand. He wants to exert himself, but he can''t use any strength.


    Qin Haolin said: "impossible."


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the concentration of the spiritual power and concentrated on the other hand, directly hit to the stomach of Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin was attacked by Ouyang Lanyi with all his strength and retreated a few steps.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "well, now you believe what I just said. I must let you know what it means that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world."


    Qin Haolin because of pain, and then squat down, with a hand to hold the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi walked towards Qin Haolin like this.


    Qin Haolin lowered his head, but suddenly laughed, and the smile was very strange.


    This scene, Murong Zilin is to see, Murong Zilin quickly said: "Lanyi, be careful."


    Murong Zilin didn''t shout. Fortunately, this shout just let Qin Haolin do it, and also surprised Ouyang Lanyi.


    Just for a moment, Qin Haolin concentrated his spiritual power on a silver needle in his hand and directly penetrated Ouyang Lanyi''s body. Then, with one palm, Ouyang Lanyi was beaten away for a long time.


    Qin Haolin immediately stood up again.


    Ouyang Lanyi fell on the ground so heavily.


    Murong Zilin saw Ouyang Lanyi, who fell heavily on the ground, and got up from the ground with difficulty. He directly focused his spiritual power on Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin directly with one hand will Murong Zilin''s attack to play away.


    Murong Zilin knows that he is not Qin Haolin''s opponent. He looks at Ouyang Lanyi who is lying on the ground and injured.


    Murong Zilin stood up and said, "Qin Haolin, you are so mean. Just like you, today I will defeat you anyway. I want you to know my strength."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power. Looking at Qin Haolin, this time he didn''t want to use his spiritual power on Qin Haolin, but on Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin knows that now he and Ouyang Lanyi can only run away from each other. Now Murong Zilin uses his last spiritual power.


    This time Murong Zilin maximized his spiritual power.

 Chapter 308

    Qin Haolin looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "why, do you still want to fight me now? As I have said, people who fight against me are always doomed. "


    Murong Zilin sneered, did not answer Qin Haolin, directly launched out the spirit.


    Qin Haolin thought Murong Zilin was going to attack him, so he stretched out a hand to block Qin Haolin''s attack, but Murong Zilin''s attack was not aimed at Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin watched Murong Zilin''s attack change direction, some doubt, just watched Murong Zilin''s attack fall on Ouyang Lanyi.


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "how, now you can''t beat me, and then you want to kill your own companion. In this way, you won''t be humiliated in front of her, will you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "shut up, I believe Zilin..."


    Just Ouyang Lanyi''s words have not finished, Ouyang Lanyi''s body is shining, instantly disappeared in place.


    Qin Haolin frowned: "what''s the matter? What about Ouyang LAN? "


    Murong Zilin smiles. This time, the laughter is also weird.


    Murong Zilin said: "now Lanyi has been sent to other places by me. Thank you for opening the gate of fire dragon palace and helping us defeat the fire dragon ball, so that Lanyi can go out."


    Qin Haolin looked at Murong Zilin and looked at him with a fool''s eye: "now that you have sent Ouyang Lanyi out, are you not afraid that you will die here?"


    Murong Zilin said: "I''m not afraid. As long as Lanyi is safe, I''m relieved."


    Qin Haolin clapped repeatedly and said: "well, it''s very good, but I can tell you clearly that you are very powerful now. What I didn''t expect is that you can use such high-level spiritual power, and then send Ouyang LAN to other places."


    Murong Zilin smile, said: "I tell you, even if I want to die, I also want to protect Lanyi, not only because she is the only one who can beat you, but also because he is my Murong Zilin favorite woman."


    Qin Haolin light smile, said: "you love the woman? In the future, she will marry me. Although her body is still pure now, it doesn''t mean that her heart is also pure. "


    Murong Zilin said: "bah, if you want to kill, you should do it quickly. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Looking at Murong Zilin, Qin Haolin shook his head helplessly and said, "how, do you want to be killed by me now? Or do you just don''t want to see Ouyang Lanyi in the future? "


    Murong Zilin frowned and said, "it''s my business how I am."


    Qin Haolin sighed and said: "you want to die, but I just don''t want you to die. Now I don''t want you to die, but I want you to live well, until I use you to lure Ouyang LAN, because you two are my enemies. I will eradicate you two completely."


    Murong Zilin stares at Qin Haolin''s eyes. His eyes are full of anger. He says, "if you want to use me to hurt LAN Yi, I tell you, there is no door."


    With that, Murong Zilin immediately began to concentrate his spiritual power. Qin Haolin and his fast speed rushed to Murong Zilin, concentrated his spiritual power, and directly knocked Murong Zilin unconscious.


    Qin Hao Lin Dandan''s smile: "want to be with me, beyond measure."


    Qin Haolin seized Murong Zilin''s hand, and the two directly disappeared in the same place.


    Qin Haolin just a moment, has moved to his own portal next to, and then along the portal, once again back to his palace.

 Chapter 309

    Ouyang Lanyi slowly opened her own eyes, looking at all the scenes in front of her eyes, her heart was very confused.


    Ouyang Lanyi said to himself, "where am I now? My head really hurts. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi touched her head with her hand. Ouyang Lanyi thought of Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly stood up and said: "Zilin, you are really hateful. I didn''t expect that you should hurt yourself in order to save me. I can''t say anything. I won''t let you have an accident like this. I must save you."


    But Ouyang Lanyi hasn''t taken a few steps yet. Because of the pain on her body, she fell to the ground again.


    At this time, a figure flew over.


    Ouyang LAN looked at the figure vaguely, only saw that the person was a woman, and then fainted.


    When Ouyang Lanyi opened her eyes, she had already come to the bed. Ouyang Lanyi looked at the quilt she was covering. She was very confused and remembered that there was a woman beside her when she was in a coma just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the surrounding environment, it is gorgeous, but it can feel a faint smell.


    Ouyang Lanyi got up, looked at the environment in front of her, closed her eyes and took a breath, as if absorbing the light fragrance.


    "How about it? Do you feel the faint fragrance that makes people feel comfortable?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the place where the students come out. Ouyang Lanyi''s brows are unconsciously wrinkled together.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse to raise vigilance, and then asked: "are you?"


    The woman light says: "Hua Yue."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "your name is Huayue? How could anyone have such a strange name? "


    Hua Yue said, "yes, but that''s my name."


    Ouyang LAN asked tentatively, "did you save me?"


    Hua Yue nodded.


    Ouyang Lanyi continued to ask: "but why do you want to save me? I don''t know you at all


    Hua Yue said, "yes, you don''t know me, and we''ve never met, but I believe you."


    Ouyang Lanyi listens to Huayue''s words, and her heart is even more filled. A woman who hasn''t seen her at all, even says that she believes in her own words. This is just inexplicable.


    Huayue looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s expression and knows that Ouyang Lanyi must not understand what''s going on, so she continues to say: "yes, I know you certainly can''t understand it, but I can tell you the reason."


    Hua Yue pauses a little and continues to say: "in fact, I am the guardian of the fourth order force."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Huayue say so, his eyes were wide open, said: "what! Is there a guardian of the fourth level power


    Hua Yue continued to explain: "yes, I am the guardian of the fourth-order force. Now the space-time disaster has reappeared, and the fourth-order force has been awakened again. So I have been looking for the energy source of the fourth-order force. Not long ago, I found you."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "find me? How did you find me? Is it because of the fourth order force in my body? "


    Hua Yue said: "yes, when I can''t feel the fourth-order power I''m guarding, I''ll wake up from my deep sleep, and when I want to come, I can feel your existence and I''m very sensitive to your appearance."


    Ouyang Lan said with half squinting eyes: "so?"


    Hua Yue said: "so, I found you. Now I can feel three kinds of fourth-order forces from you. They are fourth-order force fire, fourth-order force water, and fourth-order force thunder..."


    Ouyang LAN interrupted Hua Yue on the horse and said, "what? I have four levels of power in my body, the power of fire? It can''t be true. Isn''t the fourth level power and the spirit power of fire already taken away by Qin Haolin? "


    Hua Yue said: "no, in fact, at the moment you leave the fire dragon palace, the fourth level power fire is already on you, and what Qin Haolin takes away is just an empty body."


    Outside the gate of the palace, Qin Haolin just sent it here.

 Chapter 310

    Qin Haolin looked at the things in his hands and saw that the things in his hands had disappeared a little bit.


    Qin Haolin was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve come back with the fourth level power fire. How can I disappear so inexplicably now? "


    Qin Haolin is still confused, then, Qin Haolin thought about it and said: "I know, it must be because of Ouyang Lanyi. Maybe it''s because she has the fourth-order power, and then she devours it completely. It''s really hateful."


    After that, Qin Haolin spat out his blood directly.


    Qin Haolin said: "however, it seems that Ouyang Lan''s fourth-order force in her body has been gradually integrated with the fourth-order force in her body. Now we have to get rid of her completely, otherwise, when Ouyang LAN absorbs the fourth-order force completely, it will be hard for us to win."


    At this time, a general like man came and looked at Qin Haolin and said, "emperor, what''s the matter with you? How do you look as if you have been seriously injured?"


    Qin Haolin said with a long sigh of relief: "nothing, just this time, injured, but now there is no big problem."


    The general asked: "the emperor, the general who followed you, and what else?"


    Qin Haolin said with indifference: "dead."


    The general looked surprised and said, "what? Dead? "


    Qin Haolin said: "yes, they have died in order to protect me."


    With that, Qin Haolin left here without listening to this man. Now Qin Haolin is only angry, which costs him a lot of spiritual power. In the end, it is cheap for Ouyang Lanyi. Just thinking about this, Qin Haolin''s anger has been rising.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Huayue and said, "you say you are the patron saint?"


    Hua Yue said: "yes, you have heard and seen what I said just now. Now there are three kinds of fourth-order forces in your body. Now you only need the only fourth-order force wind, and you can form a complete fourth-order force."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Huayue and said, "OK, but now my injury and Zilin have been captured by Qin Haolin."


    Hua Yue said¡° You don''t have to worry about this. Qin Haolin won''t hurt Murong Zilin for the time being, so what you have to do now is to cure your injury with ease, and then go to find the wind of the fourth level power. Only by collecting the four levels of power completely, can you save Murong Zilin quickly, otherwise, You can''t beat Murong Zilin in terms of your current spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I believe in my own spiritual power and my own strength. What I have to do now is to quickly recover my own injury. Maybe you are right. Now the most important thing is to quickly activate the fourth-order power in my body. In this way, I can successfully save Zilin. "


    Hua Yue said: "well, now you still have injuries, you hurry to treat it."


    With that, Huayue directly disappeared.

 Chapter 311

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the disappearing Huayue and said, "what''s the matter with all this? Is it my own reason? But what does this Guardian mean? "


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "forget it, now I still don''t want to think so much. Besides, I don''t have any use to think so much. I''d better think about how I can defeat the wind of the fourth order force first."


    Ouyang LAN closed her eyes on the horse, and then began to enter the virtual world of her own body, only this time in the illusory world, only Ouyang Lanyi alone, the old man has disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi sighed and said: "I still remember when I just came in here, I didn''t know anything. Now, it''s almost half a year. Time flies so fast. Now my grandfather has already left here. I just don''t know if my grandfather is living well."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "forget it, you''d better practice your own spiritual power as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power on her left hand. Ouyang Lanyi directly launches her spiritual power in front of her and attacks her.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s attack made her feel her whole illusory dream shaking.


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t believe it. What she didn''t think of is that she has such a powerful spiritual power now.


    Ouyang Lanyi just feels that her own inner spiritual power is out of control. Ouyang Lanyi''s centralized spiritual power is only at this time, Ouyang Lanyi''s head appears a mark.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt the mark on her head, then stretched out her hand and touched the mark on her head. She was shocked.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what? What''s going on? I remember I didn''t want the mark on my head? How can I have a mark on my head now? "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes have become red, but Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know it.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at her own right, saw her right hand in the automatic concentration of spiritual power, in front of the attack in the past, this attack is stronger than her own left hand attack just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi is already a little scared in her heart. She finds that she can''t control her inner power more and more.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly opened his eyes, this time the day is already bright, Ouyang Lanyi looked at her own hands, there is no reaction.


    Ouyang Lanyi tried to concentrate her spiritual power, and attacked not far in front of her. There was a small explosion not far in front of her.


    It''s just that Ouyang Lanyi didn''t use much spiritual power this time, so he didn''t have much lethality.


    Ouyang Lan said with a long sigh: "I''m scared to death. It turns out that there is nothing. It was just a dream, but..."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at her own hand and thought: if all that just now is really just a dream, why is it so real, and just now it seems to be really in her illusory dream.


    Think of here, Ouyang LAN on the horse once again into the illusory dream.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the blank space and began to close his eyes.

 Chapter 312

    Ouyang Lanyi tries hard to feel the spiritual power in her body. Ouyang Lanyi''s horse will use the fourth-order power and the power of time and space in her body at the same time. The mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head appears again and her eyes turn red again.


    Ouyang Lanyi just launched the fourth-order force, and then took back the fourth-order force and space-time force at the same time.


    Ouyang Lanyi touched her forehead and found that the mark had disappeared. Ouyang Lanyi thought strangely: it seems that it was really a dream just now?


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, Ouyang Lanyi feel, at the moment of her injury is also good almost.


    Ouyang Lanyi clenched her own fist and said: "well, now that my injury is almost good, I have to hurry to find the fourth-order force wind, otherwise, Zilin will be abused in his hands of Qin Haolin. No, I have to go to see Zilin first."


    All just as Ouyang Lanyi thought, Qin Haolin always maltreated Murong Zilin. At the moment, Murong Zilin has been hurt many times. Similarly, he fainted.


    Qin Haolin looked at it and fainted. Murong Zilin said, "is he still not willing to say anything now?"


    A man with a whip said, "emperor, yes, he still won''t say anything."


    Qin Haolin half narrowed his eyes, which emitted a dangerous light.


    Qin Haolin said: "since he won''t say it, you should try your best to let him say it. Remember, what we have to do now is to find out the whereabouts of Ouyang Lanyi. If Ouyang Lanyi has collected the complete fourth-order power, it will be bad for me."


    Although Qin Haolin said that, he is not worried at all, because he knows that Ouyang Lanyi must come here to see Murong Zilin first.


    Qin Haolin said this because he felt that there was an unknown spiritual power in the outside world. The spiritual power felt very small, almost no, but still could not escape from Qin Haolin''s perception.


    Qin Haolin knows that this is the spirit power after deliberately hiding. Qin Haolin also guesses that Ouyang Lanyi is coming, but Qin Haolin really guesses right this time.


    Ouyang Lanyi came to the prison door of the imperial palace. He wanted to go in, but he felt Qin Haolin''s powerful spiritual power, so he didn''t have the impulse to go in.


    Ouyang Lanyi sees Murong Zilin with scars all over his body. He feels pain in his heart and wants to rush in. However, seeing that there are people all around him, he forcibly suppresses his missing in his heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at all this in front of him, and he was very worried.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: by the way, I have a way.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the use of spiritual power, toward the palace not far away from the palace in the attack in the past, the palace in an instant on fire, all the guards all panic.


    Only saw a bodyguard ran over, shouting: "the general let us immediately go back to protect the emperor, now the palace is on fire, is not an ordinary thing."


    The rest of the bodyguards heard what the bodyguard said, and all left here.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at this group of bodyguards left, directly rushed to the prison.

 Chapter 313

    Ouyang Lanyi quickly finds Murong Zilin''s prison. Ouyang Lanyi directly goes to Murong Zilin''s side. Ouyang Lanyi says, "Zilin, how are you?"


    No matter what Ouyang Lanyi called, Murong Zilin closed his eyes, but also answered Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin strangely and said, "Zilin, what''s the matter with you now? Don''t scare me when you talk? "


    As soon as Ouyang Lanyi''s voice fell, he heard the sound of applause.


    "Yes, it seems that you still have a little talent, but it''s a pity that you used the wrong place, because you chose the wrong opponent."


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to this voice to speak, know that the person who said this is not others, really Qin Haolin.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly turns around, and then slowly stands up.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what happened to Zilin? What have you done to him? "


    Said, Ouyang LAN according to the body''s spirit power has gathered together.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "well, now you are not my opponent. Now Murong Zilin is half dead. I guess you are not my opponent now, but I know you will come."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, now I really can''t beat you, but today even if I can''t beat you, I have to go out completely."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi immediately grabbed Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "Zilin, let''s go."


    See the person who is caught by Ouyang Lanyi, directly from the mouth out of the spirit, to Ouyang Lanyi attacked in the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi with extremely fast speed to avoid open, Ouyang Lanyi''s brow tightly wrinkled.


    "How can I be stupid? I''m not Murong Zilin at all."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the man disguised as Murong Zilin.


    This person immediately launched his spiritual power, and immediately replaced all his images.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "what? Where is Zilin and who is your eunuch? "


    As like as two peas in the woods, Murong was disguised as the son of Ouyang, because he looked exactly like an eunuch. To be exact, he is an old eunuch. Ouyang Lanyi hates eunuchs most, especially the old eunuchs.


    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, the old eunuch was on the spot and attacked Ouyang Lanyi.


    Qin Haolin is all of a sudden blocked in front of Ouyang Lanyi''s body, with the spirit power directly will the old eunuch''s spirit power to play back.


    Qin Haolin looked at the old eunuch and said, "why, I haven''t launched my will yet. Do you make your own decision now? Or did you not pay attention to the emperor


    Hearing what Qin Haolin said, the old eunuch knelt down on the ground and said, "of course not. I hope you can forgive me, your majesty. It was really the negligence of your subordinates just now."


    Ouyang Lanyi was shocked when she looked at the old eunuch just now, because the spirit power of the old eunuch was definitely above her, but Qin Haolin''s spirit power was even more powerful, and he just bounced away the old eunuch''s attack in an instant.

 Chapter 314

    Yun chuxue thought: the old eunuch''s spiritual power is obviously more powerful than mine, but Qin Haolin bounced back so easily. Did Qin Haolin deliberately hide his own spiritual power when he fought with me last time? But it doesn''t look like it. What''s going on?


    Qin Haolin looked at the old eunuch and said, "OK, you can get up."


    "Yes," the old eunuch said


    After the old eunuch got up, he stood behind Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin slowly walked towards Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Qin Haolin coming towards her, and he is also nervous. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Qin Haolin step by step, and Ouyang Lanyi steps back.


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "what''s the matter, Lanyi? We used to be husband and wife. You are my queen. Don''t you remember all this? "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Qin Haolin and said, "really? But that''s what happened in the future. Now that God has given me a chance to choose again, do you think I will still make the same choice as last time? "


    After hearing Ouyang Lanyi, Qin Haolin said with a smile, "do you mean that you have helped me, and now you regret it?"


    Ouyang Lanyi also said with a smile: "wrong, not regret helped you, but regret did not kill you."


    Qin Haolin said: "it''s a pity, but now think about it, do you still feel your heart is very painful?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "heartache is not, but what I want to say is that you are too proud and cruel, so I will never be with you."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi directly reaches out to attack Qin Haolin. Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s attacking hand, grabs it directly with one hand and says, "well, now that you want to fight with me like this instead of taking refuge in me, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I''m not afraid. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s impossible even if I want to run away. Since I know that I can''t run away, I don''t intend to run away. Maybe I deserve all this."


    Qin Haolin clapped and said: "yes, maybe it''s all doomed. Come on."


    With that, Qin Haolin began to concentrate his spiritual power, and then slowly looked toward Ouyang Lanyi''s neck. Ouyang Lanyi just closed his eyes, even his breath. Qin Haolin pinched Ouyang Lanyi with one hand.


    Ouyang Lanyi has already felt that her whole consciousness has been blurred.


    At this critical moment, a light suddenly appeared and hit Qin Haolin''s hand. Qin Haolin let go because of the pain.


    Qin Haolin looked at the place where the spirit power came out and saw that it was a woman. Qin Haolin concentrated his spirit power and attacked the woman just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi, because Qin Haolin let go of his hand, slowly began to recover his consciousness. Looking at the man fighting with Qin Haolin in the distance, he was a little surprised, because this man was no one else. He was Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s mouth widened in surprise, but seeing that Murong Zilin is safe now, and looking at Qin Haolin, he stood up and walked towards Murong Zilin.

 Chapter 315

    After seeing Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi rekindles his fighting spirit to survive.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes immediately become red. Ouyang Lanyi is still curious. Murong Zilin clearly saw that she was captured by Qin Haolin. How can she save her now?


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t care so much now. She concentrates all her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi knows that she is not Qin Haolin''s opponent now, so what we should do now is to use all her spiritual power and leave here in an instant.


    Ouyang Lanyi grabs Murong Zilin''s hand and leaves here in an instant.


    Qin Haolin looked at the two people who disappeared suddenly, and said, "it''s not bad. You can escape like this, but what I didn''t expect is that Murong Zilin would come to the door by himself."


    The old eunuch knelt down in front of Qin Haolin and said, "the emperor, please go now and catch them all and give them to the emperor for your decision."


    Qin Haolin stared at the old eunuch and said, "if you act without my command in the future, I will kill you immediately."


    The old eunuch kowtowed and said, "I know, Emperor. Thank you for not killing me. Thank you, Emperor."


    Qin Haolin turned and walked in the direction of the palace.


    The old eunuch felt that Qin Haolin had gone, and slowly raised his head. He saw that the old eunuch was Hua Yue.


    The old eunuch immediately became Hua Yue''s original appearance.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi who was safe and sound, and said, "Lanyi, why did you suddenly break into the prison of the imperial palace? You don''t know how dangerous it is there. If you are not careful, you will die."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "well, I know. I''m worried about your comfort. I heard that you are in the palace prison, so I..."


    Murong Zilin directly kisses Ouyang Lanyi''s lips.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are just like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you..."


    Murong Zilin''s voice is very gentle, said: "Lanyi, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t do this, know no, because if you do, I will be very worried."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded gently again, but she was very happy in her heart.


    But Ouyang Lanyi''s doubts will soon come.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, no, when you were in the fire dragon palace, after you rescued me with your spiritual power, you were dying. How did you escape? I always thought you were taken! "


    Murong Zilin breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, after I sent you away that day, I really felt that my whole spiritual power began to show outward, and then my spiritual power slowly began to swallow up. Finally, when I was about to faint, I felt that a strong spiritual power took me away.


    When I wake up, I am already in a small hut. I don''t know who saved me, because I was not in a coma at that time, so I have forgotten all this.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said helplessly, "it''s a pity that no one knows. But now that you''re safe, it''s great Zilin."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, as the saying goes, if you survive, you will be blessed. Now we have run into Qin Haolin twice in a few days. Although we are not his opponent, I have found a secret."


    Ouyang LAN according to doubt asked: "secret? What''s the secret? "


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, it''s very simple. The secret I want to say is that although Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is very strong now, when I fight with Qin Haolin, I unexpectedly found that the more powerful Qin Haolin''s power is, the slower his speed is."


    Ouyang Lanyi listened to Murong Zilin''s words, and suddenly realized, "yes, if you don''t say it, I didn''t notice. You are really powerful, Zilin."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, now is not the time to say this, now we immediately concentrate our spiritual power, and then go to the fourth-order wind."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said, "OK, fourth order force wind, here we are!"

 Chapter 316

    Ouyang Lanyi followed Murong Zilin, and they flew to the west of the fourth-order wind.


    The west is worthy of the world of wind. Just as we have just reached the place where the fourth-order wind is, we have already felt the strength of the wind. The strength of the wind is enough to blow up the whole world.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, the fourth-order force wind is worthy of being the most powerful spiritual force in the fourth-order force. But from a long distance, I can already feel how strong the wind is."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, the wind of the fourth level power is really strong, and it''s so strong that people can''t breathe. Lanyi, now we two have to collect the wind of the fourth level power. I have an unknown premonition that Qin Haolin''s spiritual power will be improved a lot in a short time, although I don''t know why I have such a premonition, But my hunch is usually accurate. "


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "Zilin, don''t say it''s you. Even mine has this premonition. It seems that the world must become safe, so we don''t give up so easily. Let''s go in now."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi both know that although Qin Haolin has become the emperor of today, Qin Haolin is not a good emperor. He has done all the bad things, especially the common people and killing people without blinking an eye.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi know better that now only two of them can fight against Qin Haolin, otherwise Qin Haolin will not try his best to deal with Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi just went into the west this time. Where the fourth-order force wind was, they already felt the tornado hanging around.


    Murong Zilin said: "this is a desert!"


    Originally, I could feel the fourth-order power here. The spiritual power of the wind was very powerful. I didn''t expect that it would be a desert this time.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi haven''t completely stood still, but they have already felt the storm coming. They have no choice but to fight against the fourth-order wind. In fact, Murong Zilin didn''t think of all this.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, the wind of the fourth elder sister seems to be coming, and the wind is like a tornado. We''d better hurry to concentrate our spiritual power together. If we only concentrate our spiritual power together now, maybe there will be a first-line upgrade."


    Murong Zilin nodded and already came here. Looking at all the things in front of him, at this time, the tornado caused by the fourth-order force wind had already come to the two of them.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi immediately gave full play to their spiritual power, because they knew that the fourth-order force wind was the most powerful of the four-order forces, so they did not dare to neglect it.


    There is a mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head. This time, the mark is still incomplete. Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes have become red.

 Chapter 317

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, are you ok?"


    At the moment, Ouyang Lanyi looks very painful. The same Murong Zilin is also mobilizing his inner spiritual power, but Murong Zilin has nothing to do.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t hold it, I''ll make an exit for my spiritual power towards the other direction of the fourth-order force wind, and then you can go out from the exit. In this way, you can at least ensure your safety."


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said firmly: "no, now this is a very critical time. If I give up at this time and choose to run away, with Zilin''s spiritual power, you will be blown to pieces by the tornado caused by the fourth-order force wind. How can I watch you die like this?"


    Murong Zilin said: "but Lanyi, you look very painful!"


    Ouyang Lanyi on the horse stood up straight body, the spirit power to start out again, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I really have nothing to do, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Murong Zilin said: "well, Lanyi, pay attention to it!"


    With that, Murong Zilin continued to activate the spirit power in his body.


    Ouyang Lanyi just now really felt the spiritual power in her body is very strong, so strong that she already felt her body constantly expanding.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, and then looks at the tornado caused by the powerful fourth-order force wind. Ouyang Lanyi constantly reminds herself that at this time, she absolutely can''t give up. If she gives up at this time, not only her previous achievements will be wasted, but also Murong Zilin and herself will die here.


    Ouyang Lanyi reminds herself that the spiritual power in her body is constantly rising, forcing down the pain of her body. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly feels that her spiritual power is almost out of control.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the tornado in front of her. The assassin''s consciousness of Ouyang Lanyi is beginning to blur. Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know why her spiritual power can''t be controlled. Since the fourth level of water in her body, she has always felt like this. Especially now, her spiritual power can''t be controlled, Ouyang Lanyi hard to suppress the body''s spiritual power, but finally burst out.


    Ouyang Lanyi in front of the tornado, all the power to start out, in front of the dragon spring wind, the other three of the fourth-order power, as well as her own space-time power, all to start out, in front of the tornado was instantly scattered, the fourth-order power of the wind because of Ouyang Lanyi''s power, revealed her original face.


    It''s a person, and it''s a woman.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the person in front of her with a kind of strange eyes. Ouyang Lanyi knows that now she is about to lose consciousness. She quickly puts away all her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi''s body is much more comfortable in an instant without activating her spiritual power.


    The woman''s eyes are dull looking at Ouyang Lanyi. She wants to say something, but she wants to say it again.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "come on, what do you want to say? I think you seem to want to talk and stop."

 Chapter 318

    Ouyang LAN according to the body at the moment is more comfortable, not just so painful.


    Murong Zilin was shocked when he saw that the fourth-order force wind in front of him was actually a person, and he was still a woman.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the woman and said, "are you the legendary fourth-order force wind? You look like it''s not easy. "


    Fourth order force wind said: "yes, I am fourth order force wind. Now you have the other three kinds of fourth order force."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, I am the fourth-order force wind, but do you know? If you gather them all together, something terrible will happen again, and life will surely be ruined at that time. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, and then looks at the fourth-order force wind in front of him.


    The fourth level force wind talks very seriously. It doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Fourth level force wind, do you mean to say this, or do you mean to say that you don''t want us to defeat you, or are you afraid of us? "


    The fourth order force wind smiles and says: "I''m afraid, but it''s not. I know you have powerful spiritual power. Maybe you are also by chance, but what I want to tell you is that if the fourth order forces are all gathered together, something terrible will happen."


    Not to mention Ouyang Lanyi, even Murong Zilin is dubious about what the fourth level force wind has said.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what do you mean by the terrible things you said?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, fourth-order force wind, we know that although you are the smallest one in the fourth-order force, you are the most powerful one in the fourth-order force. I know that it is not so easy for me to defeat you in this way, but we believe in our own strength, we can defeat you."


    Fourth order force wind is a faint smile, said: "you can''t be my opponent, but if this is the road you choose, then I will help you, maybe this is what we fourth order force should do."


    I saw that the fourth order force wind began to concentrate the spirit power, and gradually became a spirit power, and then entered Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also very surprised. What she didn''t expect is that the fourth-order force wind has fallen into Ouyang Lanyi''s hands so easily.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I didn''t expect that the fourth-order force wind would enter my body like this."


    Murong Zilin was also shocked, and said: "indeed, this is what I didn''t expect, but is it true that what the fourth level force wind said?"


    In fact, Ouyang LAN is also very confused. She doesn''t know whether her own fourth-order power should be combined.


    Ouyang Lan uses force to force the essence of the four power in her body.


    Looking at the essence of the power of the four orders in front of us, Ouyang Lan said, "son Lin, if everything is like the force of the four order, then we will gather the four levels of force together. Is that not dangerous?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, but if we don''t use the fourth order force, then all our previous efforts will fall short."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, it''s like this. Now we are trying so hard to collect the fourth level power in order to defeat Qin Haolin, but..."


    At this time, the ground at the foot of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin began to shake.


    Murong Zilin said: "how can this happen?"


    With that, Murong Zilin used his spirit power to fly.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw the ground shaking, and also flew up, but Ouyang Lanyi wanted to take back the fourth-order force, but no matter what, the fourth-order force could not be taken back.


    But the ground has appeared cracks, Ouyang Lanyi also had to fly up, if you do not use Lingli to fly up, then Ouyang Lanyi will die below.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin flew into the air at the same time. It was just a moment. The surrounding ground had completely disappeared.

 Chapter 319

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the disappeared ground and was also surprised.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "how can it be, how can it become what it is now, it''s impossible."


    Murong Zilin said: "but now the fact has been placed in front of us, Lanyi, you can''t believe it, but where is the fourth-order force?"


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are very confused.


    At this time, a hint appeared in the sky, which said: if you break the fourth order force, life will be destroyed.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the words in the air, and knew that the force of the fourth order had come together. It was really dangerous.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, now it seems that the fourth level power is really dangerous. It seems that we have to think of some other ways to defeat Qin Haolin."


    Murong Zilin said so, he was ready to fly away, because Murong Zilin knew that if he continued to stay here, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Only Murong Zilin just took off, Ouyang Lanyi is also ready to take off. There is another line on Ouyang Lanyi''s head, which says: if you start the power of time and space, you can regain the fourth-order power.


    Of course, "you" refers to Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looks at the fact that Ouyang Lanyi hasn''t come up yet, so he turns his head and sees that Ouyang Lanyi is still staying in place.


    Murong Zilin said, "Lanyi, what are you doing? Why don''t you go? It''s very dangerous here. I don''t know what will happen in a moment. "


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    The moment Murong Zilin turned his head, all the words in front of Ouyang Lanyi disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi now also knows that the so-called fourth-order force really belongs to herself, and others can''t get it. But Ouyang Lanyi also believes that the fourth-order force will bring danger.


    Ouyang Lanyi catches up with Murong Zilin, and the two fly to the distance together.


    In the secret room of the palace hall, Qin Haolin took a deep breath, launched a spiritual power, directly hit the surrounding walls, and the whole palace trembled.


    The Millennium dark iron in Qin Haolin''s secret room really deserves its reputation. Qin Haolin''s powerful attack did not cause any damage.


    All the time, a man came in.


    Qin Haolin looked at the person who came in, calmed down the spiritual power of his body, and said, "what''s the matter? What I asked you to do. "


    Qin Haolin raised his head. The man who came in was no other than Li Zilin.


    Li Zilin looked at Qin Haolin and said: "thanks to the emperor''s kindness, now Zilin has no danger."


    Qin Haolin said: "yes, but you seem to say a little less, that is, your spiritual power. Now you are saved by me with holy water, so your spiritual power will be several times higher than before, but at the same time, your body and mind are also controlled by me."


    Li Zilin said: "I understand that my subordinates are fully recovered now. I don''t know what kind of task the emperor wants to assign me?"


    Qin Haolin mouth slightly up, said: "now I give you the first task, is close to Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, kill them for me."


    Li Zilin nodded. Without saying anything else, he rushed out.


    Qin Haolin''s eyes radiated a vicious light.

 Chapter 320

    Li Zilin left the Imperial Palace very soon, because the spirit power at the moment was already very strong, so he left the Imperial Palace unconsciously, and then no one found him.


    Because now Li Zilin accepts the secret task given by Qin Haolin, so these unnecessary people can''t know.


    Ouyang Lanyi returned to the capital, Murong Zilin also came to the capital.


    Murong Zilin asked: "Lanyi, now you don''t have the protection of the fourth-order power. I can clearly feel that the spiritual power in your body has dropped a lot. Now we are in the capital, we are still a little adventurous."


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "these are not necessarily. The most dangerous place is the safest place. When we came to the capital, it must be something Qin Haolin could not have imagined. Moreover, now I know that there is a place not far away from the capital, which is especially suitable for us to cultivate our spiritual power, and I have a relative there, When we get there, you''ll know everything. "


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the last sentence that said, but it is selling a pass.


    Murong Zilin said: "well, in that case, we''ll go to the place you said, but it''s really not dangerous for us to go like this?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "of course, the place I went to, you will like it, and the environment there is also very beautiful..."


    Ouyang Lanyi began to say that the place is how beautiful and yearning, of course, it is a small cloud early snow, often go to the place, now because of the perennial did not go, Ouyang Lanyi also do not know, her family, in the end now how, also recognize her.


    Ouyang Lanyi followed Murong Zilin to finish these words, then directly got up and went to the front.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the place he has come to and begins to use his spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi knows that not all people can enter this place, but only those who have spiritual power or who have been brought in specially can come to this place.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked to come to this place, Murong Zilin also looked around.


    Just around and everything, and not Ouyang Lanyi said so beautiful, but in spite of this, Ouyang Lanyi or continue to go forward.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now we are here, but you said there is no one in this place? It''s a strange feeling. It seems that something is going to happen. "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes are half narrowed, looking at no one in front of her, she is also very strange.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I don''t know. I just feel that it''s really strange here. But now let''s continue to walk forward. Maybe it''s different from my childhood or memory. But I believe that we will be safe when we come here."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin really walked two steps ahead. At this time, a large group of people came out and surrounded Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi went to the market and said, "I''m Ouyang Lanyi. Where''s your leader here?"


    "Here I am."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked up and saw Li Zilin.


    Ouyang LAN ran in the past and said: "brother Zilin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    In front of Ouyang LAN Yiyan, the man is very handsome, but at a glance, it can be seen that he is not a simple character.


    Li Zilin saw Ouyang Lanyi and stretched out a hand directly into the air. Seeing these men, all of them had retreated.


    Li Zilin said, "Lanyi, why are you here?"


    Li Zilin saw Ouyang Lanyi and asked in surprise.


    In fact, this time Li Zilin can come back again because of Qin Haolin''s willingness, but Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know all this, and this group of people around Li Zilin are also Qin Haolin''s people.


    Li Zilin looked at a group of people around him and said, "you hurry to prepare some delicious food. Today I''m going to have a good meal with my sister."

 Chapter 321

    Ouyang Lanyi is very happy to say: "thank you, brother Zilin."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes, full of the beginning, completely without cover up. But Qin Haolin was watching, feeling that all this was a little strange, but I can''t say where it was.


    Soon, Li Zilin had prepared a table full of food, because it was already noon. After Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin had finished their meal together, Murong Zilin left here on the pretext of something else.


    In fact, Murong Zilin didn''t really leave here, just to see what kind of environment there was around, to see the group of people here, and then began to study.


    Murong Zilin thought: although it looks very ordinary here, why do I feel so strange? It seems that there is something here that can be hidden, which makes me very strange.


    Murong Zilin turns around and flies away. Murong Zilin believes that if there is anything, Ouyang Lanyi can resist it temporarily. If there is any danger here, it proves that all my conjectures are right. This so-called Li Zilin is not a good man at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi started to chat with Li Zilin after dinner.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "brother Zilin, do you remember when we were children? When we were children, I often played with you. At that time, I took a little thing from you. It seemed like a clay figurine or something, but later you found out that I took it away. You didn''t blame me, Instead, I gave the clay figurine to me. In fact, at that time, I felt that you were the best person to me, brother Zilin. "


    But Ouyang Lan said all the way, but Li Zilin didn''t respond at all.


    Of course, now Li Zilin will not have any emotion. The real Li Zilin is dead now. Later, even if he is reborn, if he has his own ideas, he has been completely controlled by Qin Haolin. Now everything here is under Qin Haolin''s control.


    Li Zilin looked around and didn''t see anyone about Murong Zilin, so he looked at Ouyang Lanyi again.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Li Zilin and stares at her all the time. He is also puzzled and asks, "brother Zilin, is there anything on my face?"


    Li Zilin, however, did not speak and directly attacked the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw lizilin directly to her hand, heart is more surprised, quickly toward the side dodge past.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Zilin angrily and said, "brother Zilin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zilin said with a smile: "brother Zilin? What brother Zilin? I want you to know what you will do to offend the emperor. Today I will take you back. "


    Ouyang Lanyi heard what Li Zilin said, immediately knew what all this was about, but Ouyang Lanyi still had a little doubt in his heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi asked: "who are you?"


    Li Zilin said: "I am Li Zilin. For a man who is about to be defeated and captured by me, I can tell you that I have been reborn now. The emperor saved me. Of course, everything I have is given by the emperor. I will play for the emperor."


    What Ouyang Lanyi sees is that Li Zilin is now an empty shell body with only spiritual power. It''s all the spiritual power Qin Haolin sends to maintain his body. No wonder Li Zilin now listens to Qin Haolin''s words and is completely controlled.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: in this case, it proves that brother Zilin has really died. It turns out that all the rumors I heard are true and really hateful.


    Think of here, Ouyang Lanyi heart anger is constantly rising, Ouyang Lanyi had heard all this, originally is true, since it is true, then the people here are Qin Haolin.


    Looking at Li Zilin''s hand again, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t avoid it either. With his direct hand, they collided with each other.


    Li Zilin instantly stepped back.

 Chapter 322

    Li Zilin said with a sneer: "Ouyang Lanyi, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful now. It really makes me look at you with new eyes. My spiritual power has been improved so much now, and I''m not your opponent."


    Ouyang Lanyi said faintly: "yes, you are not my opponent, but you know, originally I will not hurt you, you are my brother Zilin, although I don''t know why now you will become like this, but what I want to say is that you are reborn, and you are just struggling in the edge of pain, so, brother Zilin, I''ll help you now. "


    But Ouyang Lanyi''s voice just fell, Li Zilin is a palm to fight over, Ouyang Lanyi has not yet resisted this palm, is already to be resisted by Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Li Zilin, because of an accident five years ago, fell into the cliff. Later, his life and death were unknown. But later, I heard that someone saw Li Zilin in the palace again. I guess Qin Haolin will save you. What I didn''t expect is that Qin Haolin saved you like this. It took five years, And it also expands your psychic power several times. But your IQ is completely gone, because you are just a puppet


    Li Zilin said: "what, you know everything, but even though you two know it, so what? If you have the ability, beat me now."


    Li Zilin''s spiritual power was concentrated again, but this time it was all his spiritual power. Because the spiritual power was too strong, Li Zilin immediately stepped back.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin catch Li Zilin''s spiritual power at the same time, but they also step back a few steps.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, he''d better give it to me. Since he''s not my brother Li Zilin, I''ll wipe him out completely, otherwise my brother Zilin will not be better under the ground."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi rushes up. Murong Zilin knows that Ouyang Lanyi''s decision won''t be changed easily. Moreover, these things are also between Ouyang Lanyi and Li Zilin. Murong Zilin doesn''t say much. He steps back and stands in the distance to watch the fight between them.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s hand is very fast, and he attacks Li Zilin five times in a row, all of which are easily avoided by Li Zilin.


    Li Zilin said: "well, do you have a feeling of begging for mercy? If you can choose to obediently obey me, then I won''t embarrass you like this."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "really? Do you think I can be defeated so easily by you? It''s really ridiculous. Now I''m going to help my brother Zilin get rid of your bondage, so that you can really be yourself. "


    Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes and opened them again. Her eyes had turned red, but this time, the mark on her head had disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t know that the mark on her head had disappeared, but her eyes were red.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s imprint, because of the reason that the fourth-order force left the body, is now disappearing along with the fourth-order force.


    Ouyang Lanyi now mobilizes the power of time and space in her body.


    Ouyang Lanyi originally thought that the spiritual power in her body had been enhanced a lot, because she only launched the spiritual power, and when she didn''t launch the power of time and space, the spiritual power was really much stronger than before.


    But everything is contrary to Ouyang Lanyi''s imagination. If Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t use the power of time and space, his spiritual power is much stronger than before. However, when he uses the power of time and space, he finds that there is no difference between using the power of time and space and not using the spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi is also surprised.


    Looking at Li Zilin''s attack, he directly blocked it with his hands, but he lay on the ground.


    Direct vomit blood, this time Li Zilin launched the spirit power is very strong, Ouyang LAN according to the basic did not resist.


    Ouyang LAN Yi now believes all this, and Ouyang Lan knows that when the essence of the four order is forced to come out, her power of time and space is also weak.


    Ouyang Lanyi some difficult to get up from the ground, and then wiped her forehead with her hand, Ouyang Lanyi can clearly feel that the mark on her head has disappeared.

 Chapter 323

    Just when Ouyang Lanyi was surprised, Li Zilin attacked again. He hit Ouyang Lanyi four times in a row, and Ouyang Lanyi was directly hit and flew out.


    Murong Zilin looked at the situation in front of him. He directly used his spirit power to fly out, caught Ouyang Lanyi in the air, and then landed from the air.


    Murong Zilin said, "what''s the matter, Lanyi? Are you ok?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "I''m ok, Zilin."


    Looking at Li Zilin''s attack coming again, Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s injured appearance in his arms. The concentrated spiritual power directly rebounds Li Zilin''s spiritual power. Li Zilin is hit by his own spiritual power on the spot.


    Li Zilin stepped back and vomited blood.


    Murong Zilin''s eyes are full of gentle looking at Ouyang, Lanyi said: "Lanyi, now you don''t have any burden and fear, I must completely eliminate the so-called lizilin."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s eyes full of anger. If others see it, they should be afraid, but Ouyang Lanyi feels only warmth.


    A warm current flows from the bottom of Ouyang Lanyi''s heart. Ouyang Lanyi gently nods her head.


    Murong Zilin put Ouyang Lanyi down from his arms. Then he stood up straight and went to Li Zilin.


    Li Zilin looked at Murong with disdain in his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Now Ouyang Lanyi has been seriously injured, so are you coming to fight with me?"


    Murong Zilin''s eyes are full of cold, let Murong Zilin beloved woman hurt, how can he forgive him.


    Murong Zilin said: "to deal with you, I am enough alone."


    Murong Zilin is not talking any nonsense. He has begun to concentrate his spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi also concentrates his spiritual power and attacks Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the two people attacking each other in the same place like this. Obviously, he feels that the spiritual power is very strong, but Ouyang Lanyi has no worries. Ouyang Lanyi is sure that Murong Zilin can defeat Li Zilin.


    I saw two people''s spiritual power collided with each other.


    Murong Zilin gently closed his eyes, is in the concentration of his body.


    Li Zilin saw the appearance of Murong Zilin and said with a laugh, "what''s the matter? Are you admitting defeat now?"


    Murong Zilin''s mouth rose a good-looking radian, and directly opened his eyes. This time, Murong Zilin didn''t have any spiritual power to suppress and hide, and launched to Li Zilin to the maximum extent.


    The spirit power of both sides rushed to Li Zilin with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Li Zilin saw all this in front of him and was surprised. Immediately all his spiritual power was mobilized.


    Li Zilin watched his own spirit power start out, as if it didn''t have any effect, but the spirit power was beaten by Murong Zilin.


    Until Murong Zilin''s spiritual power completely drowned Li Zilin, Li Zilin disappeared in front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said, "goodbye."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the spirit power that has completely dissipated in front of him, and then comes slowly.


    Murong Zilin instantly moved to Ouyang Lanyi''s side and said, "Lanyi, how did you get up? I''ll help you."


    Murong Zilin reaches out and holds Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and smiles happily. Then he lies on the ground and faints.


    When Ouyang Lanyi opened her eyes, she was already in a luxurious room.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly got up, she looked at her body, there was no scar on it, and the injury was all good.


    Ouyang Lanyi walked a few steps, and then walked out of the room in front of him. Looking at the room in front of him, Ouyang Lanyi was very familiar with it, but he just couldn''t remember where it was.


    Murong Zilin also appeared beside Ouyang Lanyi at this time, looking at Ouyang Lanyi standing outside the door and coming over.

 Chapter 324

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile¡° Lanyi, how do you come out now? Your injury has not been completely cured. You should take good care of it now. "


    Ouyang LAN looked around at Murong Zilin and asked, "Zilin, where is this? Why do you look so familiar? "


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "here is the little secret I left you."


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a face of confusion, said: "little secret, what secret?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "Lanyi, don''t you find that the environment here is similar to that of your Ouyang general''s residence? This room is agreed to be built when you were in general Ouyang''s residence. "


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say that everything is, just as Murong Zilin said, this room is really made according to the way she was in Ouyang general''s house.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, this room is really built according to my plan in Ouyang general''s mansion, but I don''t know what Zilin is..."


    Murong Zilin said¡° Yes, as like as two peas, I used to go to your general Ouyang''s office. I actually fell in love with you when I saw your first face. At that time, I wanted to build a house that was exactly the same as that of Ouyang, and later I built a room like this three hundred miles away from Beijing. When Murong''s office was still alive, I''ve already started to build it, but what I didn''t expect is that it''s actually used now. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, I didn''t think of it. Now it''s really used, and now it''s not only used, it''s still so nostalgic."


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t help but think of what happened when he was a child. Thinking about it now, Ouyang Lanyi''s tears flow down unconsciously.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "now is not what it used to be. No matter what, we are reduced to today''s situation. All of them are Qin Haolin''s troubles. This time, after we have recovered the injury, we must completely eliminate him."


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "no, now I won''t let you die like this. If you go to find Qin Haolin, isn''t that death? And your spiritual power is not as powerful as it was before. I won''t allow you to do such stupid things. We should continue to cultivate our spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Lanyi some angry said: "what spiritual power, what cultivation, has always been cultivation, we have paid so much effort, but now why is no receipt, and is always cultivation, in the end to cultivate when."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said: "Lanyi, don''t be so excited. We will defeat Qin Haolin thoroughly one day."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and suppresses her anger. After thinking about it carefully, Ouyang Lanyi feels that she shouldn''t have talked to Murong Zilin like this just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very embarrassed Xiaolei Xinao, said¡° Zilin, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have talked to you like this just now. I also know that you are for my good. I...... "


    Murong Zilin just said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, Lanyi. I don''t have any skills. If I can, I won''t let you suffer like this."


    Ouyang Lanyi said quickly: "Zilin, you can''t blame you for this. In fact, I blame everything. If it wasn''t for my willfulness, if it wasn''t for me, Qin Haolin would not be today. Besides, Qin Haolin is not an ordinary person. Now he is the emperor of today, and his spiritual power is very strong, Ordinary people can''t even catch his move, let alone compete with him. Everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, now we have to practice again. We''d better go to the gate of time and space to practice, but this time, the gate of time and space can only be opened with your power of time and space."


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said: "yes, now there is only such a way."

 Chapter 325

    Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate his spiritual power. The so-called gate of time and space opened the channel to the cracks of different dimensions.


    In the cracks of different dimensions, one year is equivalent to one day in the normal world. Everyone can only go in twice in his life. This is the only hope for them. However, this time they go in, but they can''t come out again.


    Now the cracks of space-time cracks have appeared something different from before. I want to think that it is not the cracks of space-time before. However, Ouyang Lanyi has already started to launch her spiritual power, and now she has also started to launch her spiritual power.


    Only Ouyang Lanyi''s body began to shine, the light is also because of Ouyang Lanyi''s concentrated spiritual power, and then began to focus slowly, the surrounding ground also began to shake up.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, now we are in the cracks of time and space, but this time we can only go in once. This time, one year inside is equivalent to ten years outside, but you have to remember Zilin, after we go in, there is a funnel of time inside, Everything is the same as last time, you know? "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "I know. OK, Lanyi, you can start right away."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi continued to launch the spirit, in front of them, slowly began to appear a portal.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "now it''s a success. Zilin, let''s go in."


    With that, Murong Zilin nodded. In this way, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin once again entered the cracks of different dimensions. Last time they went in, there was still time old man, but later the time old man had been killed, so the cracks of time and space gradually began to become a little distorted.


    It''s already in the cracks of different dimensions.


    Ouyang Lanyi sighed and said: "the time is really fast now. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been half a year. I remember half a year ago, when we first came in, we met the old man of time. But this time, the old man of time left us forever."


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that old time has been killed by Qin Haolin.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, we must quickly cultivate our spiritual power and avenge those killed by Qin Haolin."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, old time was killed by Qin Haolin. We must not let old time die in Qin Haolin''s hands. We must take revenge."


    Ouyang LAN according to nod, two people concentrated the spirit power, immediately already started to concentrate the spirit power, two people directly began to fight.


    I saw a general like man kneeling on the ground, said: "emperor, General Li Zilin, he was killed by Murong Zilin."


    Qin Haolin said: "don''t panic. It''s normal for Li Zilin to be killed by Murong Zilin, but now we can find her. Li Zilin is only used as bait. I can know where they are."


    With that, Qin Haolin had concentrated his spiritual power and left the palace directly.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    Ouyang Lanyi has lost the fourth-order power in his body. Now he can clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body has lost a lot of part, and he has also taken away a lot of the power of time and space.

 Chapter 326

    Murong Zilin is also a little strange, looking at Ouyang Lanyi, said: "Lanyi, now you are really because of the fourth-order force, now your spiritual power is very weak, although you can still feel your powerful spiritual power when you don''t launch it, but when you launch it, it''s not so powerful."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, after my power of time and space is launched, I feel some pain in my whole person and body, and the spiritual power seems to be suppressed, so I can''t give full play to my strength."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, this time you try to activate your spiritual power again. Although I know your spiritual power is much weaker, I believe you can still find your space-time power again."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "OK, let''s continue."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power immediately gathered together. Ouyang Lanyi wanted to try to activate her inner spiritual power to see how powerful her inner spiritual power is now and whether it can be restored to the original or even more powerful than before.


    Ouyang Lanyi attacked Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s attack. It looks sharp, but it is still vulnerable. Murong Zilin just uses his hand to block Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power. With one effort, Ouyang Lanyi retreats several steps.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "what''s the matter now, Lanyi? Are you ok?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "I have nothing to do. You forget Zilin. This is a special place. In this so-called crack of different dimensions, the recovery speed of any injury will be three times as fast as usual, and I won''t feel hungry. I just feel sleepy occasionally. But this time, I found that we entered the crack of different dimensions, No matter how you attack me, I don''t have any pain. It seems that I won''t be hurt at all. "


    Murong Zilin said, "is that right? No wonder I hit you with my spiritual power. You will not be hurt at all. "


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the great joy said: "great, there will be no pain in it, so in this case, Zilin, we two continue, this time you can directly start your full strength, and I will also start my full strength."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s concentrated spirit power immediately attacked Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin saw that Ouyang Lanyi''s concentrated spirit power was much stronger than that of the first time. However, although he was surprised, he was still very happy.


    Murong Zilin said: "well, in that case, Lanyi, let''s continue."


    With that, Murong Zilin also began to activate the spiritual power in his body.


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power and Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power collide with each other, but Murong Zilin''s spirit power is suddenly dispersed by Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power, concentrated the spirit power on his hand, looked at the spirit power, and with a direct palm, he flicked Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power away.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, how about it? Do you feel that my spiritual power is very strong now?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, although I don''t know why your spiritual power will suddenly become so powerful this time, I''m still very happy. Let''s continue."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I know you didn''t use all your spiritual power, so this time everything is not included. I must let you use all your spiritual power to deal with me. We can only play our best if we treat each other as enemies."

 Chapter 327

    Murong Zilin listen to Ouyang Lanyi said so, said: "OK, Lanyi, I''m sorry, I was really afraid to hurt you just now, I''m really sorry, but now I won''t be like this, I will refuel well."


    Because of his anger, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power increased a lot. Seeing the sudden increase of spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now that you have activated all the spiritual power in your body, I will also activate my spiritual power. Come on, in order to defeat Qin Haolin, we must use all our spiritual power now, Because only in this way can our spiritual power be improved. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, now we have to treat ourselves as enemies of each other. Zilin, you can treat me as Qin Haolin, and I can treat you as Qin Haolin. Let''s do it."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been concentrated in his hands.


    Murong Zilin is the first to attack, because they already know that they won''t be hurt in this, so this time they all gave full play to their spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin hit Ouyang Lanyi''s stomach with one punch. After eight hits in a row, Ouyang Lanyi retreated several steps.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I didn''t expect that your spiritual power was so powerful. I was shocked. However, I won''t give up so easily."


    Murong Zilin''s mouth rose and continued to rush over. This time, Ouyang LAN concentrated her spiritual power and watched Murong Zilin rush over, so he rushed over.


    Murong Zilin punches Ouyang Lanyi on the head. As soon as Ouyang Lanyi bows his head, he dodges and attacks Murong Zilin. Ouyang Lanyi attacks Murong Zilin''s abdomen.


    Murong Zilin also dodged.


    Murong Zilin laughed and said: "well, Lanyi, it seems that now we have to give full play to all our spiritual power. If we don''t give full play to all our spiritual power, then we can''t defeat Qin Haolin."


    Ouyang Lanyi once again used the power of time and space. Although the power of time and space is not as powerful as before, the power of time and space is much stronger than last time.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have been practicing spiritual power in it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the outside world has been seven days, Qin Haolin also heard his subordinates say so, so he came here, but Qin Haolin is very angry, it has been several days, but still did not find Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.


    Qin Haolin began to close his eyes, and then concentrated his spiritual power and began to search for their breath.


    Qin Haolin now believes that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are not in this world. They must be in another world. Otherwise, they can''t be found, and the strangest thing is that they can''t even feel the breath.


    Qin Haolin opened his eyes, cold laughter constantly spread out: "fortunately, I have long left a hand, otherwise, I do not know, where they are."


    Qin Haolin uses the spirit power, and then a flute appears in front of Qin Haolin. Qin Haolin reaches out his hand and grabs the flute he has just summoned with the spirit power.


    Qin Haolin took the flute and his cold eyes were full of murders: "Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi, how can you escape from my palm this time?"


    Qin Haolin began to play the flute. The power of the flute in Qin Haolin''s hand began to spread out like a swarm of bees.

 Chapter 328

    Qin Haolin stopped his flute, looked at the bee in front of him and said, "now I have to rely on you. I know you can find the whereabouts of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi. Go."


    A swarm of bees flew to the east of the palace.


    Qin Haolin looked at a man who looked like a scholar beside him and said, "now I want to go out. You can take it here for me. Remember, if someone asks me where my people are, you can say I have something to go out."


    With that, without waiting for the person around him to make any reply, Qin Haolin began to concentrate his spiritual power. Looking at the bees in front of him, he began to fly out with them.


    Qin Haolin watched the bees fly to a place, then stop in the air, and then disappear.


    Qin Haolin now fully believes that they have come to the crack of time and space.


    Qin Haolin said with a smile: "I really did not guess wrong, you two have been unable to escape this time, I must get rid of you this time."


    With that, Qin Haolin immediately began to use the spirit power. Qin Haolin''s spirit power had been concentrated together, and he attacked the past to the maximum extent towards the place where the bees stayed. Qin Haolin knew that it would be impossible to open this space-time crack if he did not have a particularly strong spirit power.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have been inside for seven days, which is equivalent to seven years outside. But today, they still start to practice their spiritual power as usual after they get up. This time, they feel some shaking inside.


    Ouyang Lanyi uses the spirit power to stabilize the opposite side of the shaking, looks at Ouyang Lanyi and says, "Lanyi, what''s the matter with all this? Why is the ground shaking like this? "


    Murong Zilin said¡° I''m not very clear. It''s a crack of different dimensions. We''ve been here for seven years, and we haven''t seen such a situation. Can we say that Qin Haolin found our trace? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s very possible that Qin Haolin has found us here, and it''s not impossible. With Qin Haolin''s spiritual power, we can definitely open the transmission door of the crack here."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, the last time Qin Haolin relied on his own spiritual power, and then he could open this space-time crack."


    Ouyang Lanyi clenched his fist and said: "the old man of time and space was killed by Qin Haolin last time. This time, let''s kill Qin Haolin in this crack of time and space."


    Ouyang Lanyi finish, also began to use the power of time and space, want to open the cracks of this different dimension, but what Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect is that this time, no matter how much time and space she launched, she couldn''t open the portal here, as if she couldn''t get out.


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s impossible. You can go in twice in your life? How come this time we went in once, and the second time we came in, we couldn''t get out? "


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are in doubt, the ground began to shake, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, we two have to go out, if we can''t get out, can''t kill Qin Haolin, then all our previous efforts will fall short."

 Chapter 329

    Ouyang Lanyi continued to launch Lingli, Murong Zilin said: "yes, our previous efforts can not be wasted like this, Lanyi, I help you."


    Murong Zilin also launched the spirit power to help Ouyang Lanyi to strengthen the power of time and space, and then open the cracks of different dimensions.


    Qin Haolin looked at the cracks of different dimensions, and it was slowly beginning to grow larger. As soon as Qin Haolin made an effort, the space-time cracks in front of him were already opened. Qin Haolin was just ready to go in, but he was directly bounced out by a powerful spiritual force.


    Qin Haolin said, "what?"


    Only Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin came out from inside and fell to the ground at the same time.


    Qin Haolin saw Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, and said: "why, now you two don''t plan to run away? Or do you two know that it''s no use running away? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a laugh: "Qin Haolin, I think you are wrong this time. We are not what we were. Today, Ouyang Lanyi is going to avenge my family, myself and those who were killed by you."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, he launched the power of time and space and attacked Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s attack, dismissive said: "how, now you think you will be my opponent? Or do you want to die in such a hurry now? But I told you, now I will not be merciful to you. "


    Qin Haolin stretched out a hand, trying to resist Ouyang Lanyi''s attack, but it was suddenly hit to fly out, repeatedly retreated several steps, the corner of the mouth also appeared a trace of blood.


    Qin Haolin was very surprised and said: "what? I didn''t expect that your spiritual power would improve so much. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, there are many things you didn''t think of. This time, it''s not you who want to trouble me, but I Ouyang Lanyi want to get rid of the harm for my name. I will let you know that you will pay for everything you have done sooner or later."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power gathered again, Qin Haolin''s expression also became serious, two people''s spirit power bumped together.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Qin Haolin and is also very surprised. She thinks she can defeat Qin Haolin, but what she didn''t expect is that Qin Haolin''s spiritual power is still rising, which is stronger than her spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi, who is obviously not Qin Haolin''s opponent. Murong Zilin also rushes up and concentrates his spiritual power on Ouyang Lanyi. They fight against Qin Haolin together.


    Qin Haolin was shocked by Murong Zilin''s spirit power. He retreated several steps and said, "what did you two do? How could you be so powerful? It''s impossible."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "how impossible, you also know what kind of environment is in the cracks of time and space!"


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, don''t talk to him so much. Let''s kill him now."


    Murong Zilin immediately began to attack, Ouyang Lanyi is also with the attack.


    Qin Haolin looked at the two men''s attack. There was a trace of evil in his eyes, like something strange.


    Qin Haolin''s cruel eyes did not escape Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes. Ouyang Lanyi believes that there must be some conspiracy for Qin Haolin to smile like this.

 Chapter 330

    Just as Ouyang Lanyi expected, Ouyang Lanyi looked at Qin Haolin and Murong Zilin behind her. At this time, a group of bees appeared behind her,


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at this group of bees with a spiritual power, and the evil is very strong. Ouyang Lanyi knows that even if Murong Zilin finds out, he can''t escape. Now there is only one way.


    Ouyang Lanyi uses her spiritual power in her body to directly bounce Murong Zilin away. Looking at Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi thinks: Zilin, I''m sorry, let me fight alone.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Lanyi''s power of time and space reappeared. Taking advantage of Murong Zilin''s lack of defense, he directly knocked Murong Zilin unconscious with one palm, and then flew away for a long time.


    Qin Haolin watched Ouyang Lanyi do this, and said with a smile: "how, now you still want to fight with me alone? Do you think you can beat me with your own strength? "


    Ouyang Lanyi has already wiped out all the bees because of his spiritual power just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a sneer: "yes, I really want to fight with you alone and deal with you. Now I''m enough alone."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power flows between his hands and hits Qin Haolin on the chest. Qin Haolin looks down at Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and says with a smile, "do you think you can defeat me with a little spiritual power like you? It''s just a dream. "


    Qin Haolin stretched out a hand and grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s neck. The spirit power also began to gather on the hand, and the spirit power also became bigger and bigger bit by bit.


    Ouyang LAN according to feel breathing have some difficulties, but she is still not willing to give up like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect that Qin Haolin could fight back so easily this time. Moreover, Ouyang Lanyi was caught by Qin Haolin''s neck. Now she felt pain all over her body, and her consciousness began to blur.


    Ouyang Lanyi once again came to the virtual dreamland, looking around is a vast expanse of white, Ouyang Lanyi stood in situ and began to be in a daze.


    Murong Zilin turned his back on Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw Murong Zilin and cried: "Zilin, what are you going to do? Wait for me."


    Ouyang Lanyi wants to run towards Murong Zilin and catch Murong Zilin. However, Murong Zilin just walks forward as if he didn''t hear Ouyang Lanyi''s cry.


    Suddenly in front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, there is a person, this person is Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "how are you? Do you really want to catch up with Murong Zilin? I''ll help you. "


    Ouyang LAN waited for Qin Haolin with her eyes and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Haolin said with a smile, "what are you doing? Guess what


    Qin Haolin used his spiritual power to catch Murong Zilin.


    Qin Haolin grabbed Murong Zilin''s neck with his hand and said, "what''s up? Do you feel helpless now? In fact, it''s very simple. If you can beat me, naturally you can save your beloved man Murong Zilin. Otherwise, you will have to watch him die! "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the power of Qin Hao Lin''s hand and began to grow slowly. He looked at Murong''s son''s pain and her anger rose again. At this time, Ouyang Lan appeared in the air with the essence of four orders of strength and the power of time and space.

 Chapter 331

    Ouyang Lanyi felt that her whole body had been emptied, so she couldn''t give full play to his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt that her legs began to soften.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "how are you? Do you feel helpless now? You are already in danger. Do you want to save Murong Zilin just like you are now? Go to hell with you


    In this way, Ouyang Lanyi watched with his own eyes Qin Haolin''s hands concentrate his spiritual power and hit Murong Zilin''s neck. Murong Zilin''s head fell to the ground instantly, and his whole body began to shake and lie on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi could no longer control the fourth-order force in his body.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a loud cry: "four levels of power back."


    Fourth order force heard Ouyang Lanyi shouting, and then entered Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body can''t bear it because of the fourth-order force.


    A voice rings on Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    "Ouyang Lanyi, now you must integrate your fourth-order force with the force of time and space, otherwise, you will not know that your body will explode because you can''t bear it."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "but isn''t the fourth-order force sleeping? I''m calling it out now. Is there really nothing wrong? I remember it was dangerous


    The voice again rang: "danger is not dangerous, you has the final say."


    Ouyang Lan has the final say to himself, "I am automatic speaking."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body is shining, she suddenly opened her eyes, but saw Qin Haolin is still holding her neck.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body is shining, and there is no pain.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter? You, after all, after all... "


    Qin Haolin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and immediately gets rid of his shackles. He is very surprised. You know, this time Qin Haolin also launched his real spiritual power, and also wanted Ouyang Lanyi to die.


    Qin Haolin wants to kill Ouyang Lanyi. If Ouyang Lanyi is killed, he will find Murong Zilin. If Ouyang Lanyi is killed by Qin Haolin, Murong Zilin will die sooner or later.


    After breaking free from the shackles of Qin Haolin, Ouyang Lanyi''s whole body is in the air. Ouyang Lanyi shouts out: "the power of the fourth level is only me, the power of time and space, reappear life."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s fourth-order power and the power of time and space are slowly starting to combine. Ouyang Lanyi also becomes very painful because the powerful spiritual power in her body is slowly starting to combine. Ouyang Lanyi knows that she can defeat the demon in front of her eyes only when she is suffering in the past.


    Qin Haolin immediately knew what happened to Ouyang Lanyi. He was also very surprised and said, "how can it be? How can the fourth-order force appear again? Isn''t she gone? So it appears. Does it mean that the so-called fourth-order force has not disappeared at all? "


    Qin Haolin thought about it for thousands of years, but he didn''t think about it.


    Qin Haolin knows that when Ouyang Lanyi''s fourth-order force is combined with the force of time and space, it will be terrible.

 Chapter 332

    Qin Haolin immediately began to gather spiritual power and attacked Ouyang Lanyi. It''s just that Qin Haolin''s spirit power has nothing to do with attacking Ouyang Lanyi at this time.


    Ouyang Lanyi feels that the energy in her body is completely uncontrollable. Ouyang Lanyi starts to explode in an instant.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, now Ouyang Lanyi is not Ouyang Lanyi, she has forgotten everything, now she accurately said, can be said to have changed a person.


    The mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head appears again, and this time the mark is complete. It is the mark of the fourth-order force. It looks like a star with the fourth-order force in the middle.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Qin Haolin, I am standing in front of you now. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to fight with yourself again? "


    Ouyang Lanyi is now half god, half devil and half human.


    Of course, Qin Haolin can also see it. Qin Haolin can clearly feel the powerful spiritual power of Ouyang Lanyi. He said: "well, don''t think you are like this, I will be really afraid of you. I am the Emperor today."


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a faint smile, said: "the emperor? It''s really a joke. You don''t know your own situation, do you? "


    Ouyang Lanyi waved her hand in front of Qin Haolin. A picture appeared in front of Qin Haolin. It was full of a group of common people. They were all saying that Qin Haolin was wrong.


    An old man said: "the emperor is really not a human being. In the past six months, taxes have been increased improperly, and it''s not good for our common people at all. It''s been six months. It seems that we are going to subjugate our country."


    An old woman said: "yes, today''s emperor regards human life as a piece of grass and doesn''t blink an eye to kill people."


    A young strong man said: "yes, it''s easy to kill people, and it''s not good for people. It''s abusive of private activities, and it''s hard to force people to go to the front line."


    A woman said, "yes, our husbands have all gone out to help the emperor. Those who died outside will be killed by the emperor when they come back."


    A child said: "this is a HunJun. God, take away the HunJun."


    Ouyang LAN according to the use of spiritual power, will be in front of the scene to all back, looking at Qin Haolin said¡° What about? That''s what people think of you as the emperor. Now you are just using your own means to become the emperor in this era. You should be punished for killing people without blinking an eye. Now let you know how powerful I am. "


    Qin Haolin is close to madness, Qin Haolin said: "the lives of a group of untouchables are just like this, they even say that I, I must let them die."


    Ouyang LAN starts to use the spirit power on the horse and attacks Qin Haolin.


    Qin Haolin has just dodged Ouyang Lanyi''s first attack, but there is a second attack. Because the speed is too fast, Qin Haolin didn''t dodge. Because the energy is too strong, Qin Haolin was hit and vomited blood on the spot.


    Ouyang Lanyi said again: "Qin Haolin, heaven and earth should punish you for what you have done. Now is the time."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes changed from normal color to red when he was just ready to attack. Ouyang Lanyi said: "Qin Haolin, you have done very well. Now you have done this, I am very satisfied. But I should have done all this. You could have been my subordinate, But now, I want you to die miserably. "

 Chapter 333

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Murong Zilin, do you think stupid God will just listen to you?"


    Murong Zilin''s face is full of shock and doubt. Since Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin decided to go to old age hand in hand, Ouyang Lanyi never called Murong Zilin''s full name again.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what''s the matter with you? How did it become what it is now? What God, what are you talking about? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "ignorant mortals."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi concentrates his spiritual power again, and Murong Zilin also closes his eyes. Although Murong Zilin doesn''t know why Ouyang Lanyi has become like this, if he dies in the hands of his beloved woman, it''s also a blessing for Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, closed his eyes and shook his head¡° It''s really boring. Forget it, it doesn''t mean to be a mortal with you. "


    Ouyang Lanyi turned around and left here.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, covered the wound on his body, and got up from the ground with difficulty. He said, "what''s the matter with all this? Why did it become like this?"


    Before Murong Zilin''s voice came down, a line appeared in the air: if you fall in love with the devil, you can cure it. If you cure mortals, you will die if you don''t love them.


    Murong Zilin just took a look and understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I will not let you be in danger."


    Murong Zilin took out a pill from his body. This pill was collected by himself unintentionally, but this time it was used.


    Murong Zilin put the pill directly into his mouth, then swallowed it and began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin has just been hit by Ouyang Lanyi''s wound is slowly recovering, and soon returned to normal.


    But although Murong Zilin''s wound has been recovered, Murong Zilin is surprised to find that his spiritual power has been reduced by half.


    Murong Zilin was shocked and thought: is it the problem of pills? No, the pill can''t have a problem. If there is a problem, I can''t have spiritual power. Is it because of Lanyi''s attack that my spiritual power is reduced so much now?


    Yes, everything is just like what Murong Zilin said. Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power hit Murong Zilin. Originally, Murong Zilin''s spirit power would dissipate in a short time, but because of Murong Zilin''s spirit elixir, he accidentally saved Murong Zilin''s life.


    Murong Zilin closed his eyes, but immediately felt the location of Ouyang Lanyi. Even Murong Zilin was shocked. If he felt others, he might feel the general direction or location of others. But now, Murong Zilin can clearly feel the exact location of Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin was also surprised, but he flew to the place where Ouyang Lanyi was.


    Because Ouyang Lanyi had already stopped at a certain place, and then started to play there, Murong Zilin soon caught up with him.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, I finally found you."


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi with a silly smile. Murong Zilin already knows everything. Murong Zilin just uses his spiritual power to feel all this. Ouyang Lanyi before that, because he slapped Murong Zilin, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi already connected their lives together.

 Chapter 334

    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power gathered again, and the red flame began to gather on Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and beat Qin Haolin again.


    Qin Haolin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s attack, this time he used all his strength, but even so, still did not resist Ouyang Lanyi''s attack.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Qin Haolin and said, "enjoy it? You just enjoy the pleasure of this inner fear. I''m going to kill you now. "


    Ouyang Lanyi focuses the whole body''s spiritual power on the body, turns it into a beam, and directly pierces Qin Haolin''s body.


    Qin Haolin because of the huge body pain, directly on the ground, covered his stomach, the whole body began to tremble.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "how, now is not very afraid, very helpless?"


    Qin Haolin was lying on the ground, laughing. Qin Haolin was laughing while he was bleeding.


    Qin Haolin got up, looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "I didn''t expect that Qin Haolin would have such a day. In the future, it''s the same now. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful."


    Murong Zilin is awake.


    Murong Zilin touched his own painful head and said, "Lanyi has knocked me out. Is she in danger now?"


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin immediately got up and used his spiritual power to fly. Murong Zilin just woke up and felt a very strong spiritual power, but the other one became very weak.


    Murong Zilin thought: Lanyi, what''s the matter with you? Is it that your spiritual power has become so weak? But why is there another powerful spiritual power, which is not only unimaginable, but also absent.


    Murong Zilin felt that Lingli was getting closer to him.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you wait for me, I will come to save you right away."


    Ouyang Lanyi sighed and said: "Qin Haolin, goodbye."


    Ouyang used his spiritual power, and immediately penetrated Qin Haolin''s heart completely. This time, Qin Haolin''s spiritual power began to spread out because his heart had also been escaped, and it exploded instantly.


    All this was just arrived here Murong Zilin to see.


    Murong Zilin''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it.


    Murong Zilin surprised said: "Lanyi, this, how possible!"


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the voice, raised his head, looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile¡° Zilin, here you are. "


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes, this time it was completely red, and the mark on his head, the incomplete one, had become complete.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "now Qin Haolin has been killed by me. As for the fate of the world, it has nothing to do with me."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes and began to concentrate her spiritual power.


    He also attacked Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s attack and said, "Lanyi, I''m Zilin."


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t hear Murong Zilin at all. He continued to attack and hit Murong Zilin on the chest. Like Qin Haolin, Murong Zilin vomited blood directly.

 Chapter 335

    Murong Zilin said with a smile¡° Lanyi, in fact, I come here to save you this time. You know, in my heart, you are all I have. I see that you have lost consciousness now. I don''t want to let you suffer any more. "


    Ouyang Lanyi laughs and says, "don''t you want to make me miserable? Murong Zilin, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s just a joke. You don''t want to make me so miserable. Do you think I''m miserable now? "


    Murong Zilin can clearly see that Ouyang Lanyi''s body is full of the fourth-order power and the power of time and space, and she doesn''t have her own original breath.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, don''t be afraid. I will make you well. I won''t let you continue to suffer like this."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body presents the spiritual power of the fifth middle school, but she does not have her own spiritual power. The five kinds are the fourth-order wind, the fourth-order water, the fourth-order fire, the fourth-order thunder, and the power of time and space.


    Ouyang Lanyi because in order to save Murong Zilin, now even a little consciousness is almost gone.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, then concentrated the spirit, said: "Lanyi, I''m really sorry."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° I''m sorry? I think you are wrong. You will still die in my hands. I want you to know that if you offend me, you can live. Now that you want to die, I will help you. "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power keeps rising, looking at Murong Zilin, directly slapped in the past.


    This time, Murong Zilin didn''t seem to launch the powerful spirit power, but easily blocked it.


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, because it is the function of the pill, has now become powerful.


    Because Murong Zilin''s spiritual power now just restrains Ouyang Lanyi, so Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power can''t hurt Murong Zilin at all. Of course, the series of words also tell Murong Zilin that now he can turn Ouyang into an ordinary person, but he still has some heartlessness.


    Murong Zilin soon knocked Ouyang LAN to the ground, and with one hand Ouyang LAN to the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin in surprise and said, "it''s impossible. Now Ouyang Lanyi has four levels of strength. How can he be defeated by a minion like you? It''s impossible."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said, and said with a smile: "Lanyi, maybe you don''t know, but now you are really in pain. Now only I can help you, and only I can save you, so I won''t let you have any danger."


    Ouyang LAN begins to concentrate her spiritual power on the horse. She wants to defeat Murong Zilin, but she can''t use her strength.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi. Although he is reluctant to give up, Murong Zilin knows that Ouyang Lanyi is not completely bad now. If Ouyang Lanyi is not quickly controlled now, the whole world will be in danger when Ouyang Lanyi is really swallowed up by the fourth-order force.


    Murong Zilin also knows that now, in this world, he is the only one who can stop Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin put all his spiritual power together and hit Ouyang Lanyi on the abdomen. Ouyang Lanyi began to feel very painful because of the loss of spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looks at the continuous loss of Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power. Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s scream, Murong Zilin is also very sad, but Murong Zilin knows that he can''t stop at the moment.

 Chapter 336

    Ouyang Lanyi felt the pain in her body. Because of the fourth-order spiritual power and the power of time and space, Ouyang Lanyi gradually began to recover consciousness.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said in a weak voice¡° Zilin, i... "


    Murong Zilin interrupted Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, now you don''t have to say anything. I know what you want to say."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and a tear fell.


    Murong Zilin continued to launch the spirit power. Seeing that the fourth-order power in Ouyang Lan''s body was washed away bit by bit, Murong Zilin''s heart was also very painful, until the fourth-order power and the power of time and space were completely washed away.


    Ouyang Lanyi has been completely washed away because of the fourth-order force and the force of time and space. Ouyang Lanyi faints on the spot.


    Murong Zilin after completing this series of things, looking at the faint Ouyang Lanyi, 1 is ready to hold Ouyang Lanyi, Ouyang Lanyi is instantly disappeared.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi who had disappeared in front of him. He was very frightened and began to say, "Lanyi, where are you, Lanyi?"


    Murong Zi Lin has been shouting, he does not know where Ouyang Lanyi is now, the heart is naturally very nervous.


    A voice remembered: "Murong Zilin, if you want to save Ouyang Lanyi now, you have to go to talin village, 1200 miles southeast, where you can find Ouyang Lanyi, but you have to arrive within three days, and you want to marry her. If she marries someone else, or you don''t arrive within three days, she will die."


    Murong Zilin said, "who are you? Who are you? Why do you know so much about us? "


    Voice sounded again: "who I am is not so important, but if you don''t hurry to talin village, Ouyang Lanyi will die."


    Murong Zilin said, "good."


    With that, Murong Zilin is about to concentrate his spiritual power. Originally, the distance of 1200 Li is nothing to Murong Zilin, but now it is a long distance to Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power, but found that his spiritual power is only a little, even if it is hidden.


    Murong Zilin was surprised to think: how could this happen? My psychic power? Why is my spiritual power so little? What''s the difference between this and disappearing!


    Murong Zilin now has only 10% of his original spirit power. If he wants to fly, it''s totally impossible.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Damn, Lanyi, you wait for me. No matter what method you use, even if you climb or run, I will find you. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Zilin, regardless of his own weakness, ran to the southeast.


    Murong Zilin has already run 200 Li very quickly, because Murong Zilin''s body is stronger than normal people''s, so he can run so fast this time.


    But after all, he has run so far in one breath. In addition, he helped Ouyang Lanyi clear the negative spiritual power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Murong Zilin looked at the sky and felt dizzy, and the whole person fainted.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly opened her own eyes and looked at everything in front of her. She felt strange and had no memory.


    At this time, a man came in.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the man who came in, a little afraid, and then she wrapped the quilt tightly around herself.


    The man saw Ouyang LAN wake up, said: "you wake up, this is for you to boil a little porridge, you eat it first."

 Chapter 337

    Ouyang Lanyi just looked at the man with porridge in front of him with a strange look, and didn''t speak.


    The man said with a smile: "I am from talin village. You are in my village now. My name is talin. I saw you coma by the river, so I rescued you."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the man and said, "did you save me?"


    Ouyang LAN in fact for the things before the fundamental completely do not remember.


    Talin said: "yes, I saved you. You have been in a coma for three days and three nights. Do you feel better?"


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded.


    Talin continued to greet: "now you are not feeling hungry ah, first drink a little porridge."


    With that, Tallinn brought the bowl of porridge to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi has been in a coma for three days and three nights, so now his stomach is naturally hungry.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the food in front of him. This time, he couldn''t help it.


    Ouyang Lanyi picked up the bowl of porridge and wolfed it down.


    After eating, Ouyang Lanyi raised her small eyes and said in a weak voice, "can I have a bowl in it?"


    Tallinn said with a smile¡° Of course, since we meet, we are friends. You can take this place as your own home. I''ll give it to you. "


    Talin stood up and walked out, but without two steps, he was stopped by Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at talin and said, "thank you."


    Tallinn turned back, gave a smile and went out.


    After a while, he came back. Talin gave Ouyang Lanyi what he was eating. Ouyang Lanyi was still wolfing down.


    Talin looked at the way Ouyang Lanyi ate, laughed and said: "you used to eat like this?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "where, in fact, I don''t know what I used to look like when I ate."


    "Don''t you know?" talin asked? What did you look like before, you don''t know? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I''m really sorry, I really have forgotten, and I don''t remember everything before."


    Tallinn said¡° If you think about it, maybe you can think of something. "


    Ouyang Lanyi began to think about the past, but every time she thought about the past, Ouyang Lanyi felt the pain in her mind, which made her almost suffocate.


    Talin looked at Ouyang Lanyi so uncomfortable, said: "forget it, you still don''t think so much, we''d better eat first."


    Talin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and asked, "since the past has passed, you should stop thinking about the past."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name since I''ve been chatting for such a long time. I just don''t know what your name is?" talin asked


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Tallinn, his eyes are very dull and says¡° I don''t know. "


    Tallinn said, "no? Even my own name has been forgotten. Since I have forgotten, how about I give you a name? How about calling you lin''er? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Lin''er, it''s a good name. I like it. "


    Tallinn said with a smile, "as long as you like."

 Chapter 338

    Ouyang Lanyi and Tallinn are so happy in this small room.


    Murong Zilin is very tired and thirsty.


    Murong Zilin looked at the sky and said, "God, give me a little water to drink."


    Murong Zilin felt very tired all over. At this time, the sky had really changed. The rain came down a little bit, and soon it turned into a downpour.


    After drinking enough water, Murong Zilin washed him away because of the heavy rain.


    Murong Zilin had fainted because of the current.


    When Murong Zilin opened his eyes, he had already come to a jujube garden.


    Murong Zilin looked at the things in the jujube garden. Now they were all ripe jujubes. Murong Zilin was very hungry. He picked up a few jujubes and put them into his mouth. Then he ate them.


    Murong Zilin said, "what''s the matter?"


    Only Murong Zilin''s stomach is slowly beginning to grow, big to some expansion.


    Murong Zilin looked at the jujubes in front of him and knew it was the problem with them.


    Murong Zilin habitually sat on the ground, and then used his spiritual power. Murong Zilin knew that he was poisoned by the so-called jujube poison. As long as this poison made people hurt, he became very weak in a short time, and all his spiritual power disappeared.


    Because Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has completely disappeared now, so now it has become very weak.


    Murong Zilin said, "Lanyi, I must find you."


    The voice rang out again: "Murong Zilin, now I can give you a hint that your body has been poisoned and your body is very weak. Now you have only one way to save yourself, that is to restore your spiritual power."


    Murong Zilin was shocked and said, "what? Restore your psychic power? Isn''t my psychic power completely gone? How can I recover my spiritual power? "


    The voice said: "yes, now your spiritual power can be recovered completely, but if you recover your spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi will die. If you don''t recover your spiritual power, you will die of poisoning. Now it''s time for you to repent."


    Murong Zilin looked at the sky and knew that a day had passed, but he had only driven 200 Li. Now he didn''t know where he had been washed.


    Murong Zilin said, "how can I get to talin village now?"


    The voice said, "everything is life, but if you restore all your spiritual power, you can get it in an instant."


    Murong Zi Lin furious after to: "impossible, I will not do that anyway, even if I die, I can''t let Lanyi have any danger."


    Murong Zilin finished this sentence, immediately got up and continued to walk toward the southeast.


    This time Murong Zilin walked a few steps, but saw a hunter.


    Murong Zilin was in a coma because he was poisoned.


    When Murong Zilin opened his eyes, he was already lying on the bed.


    Murong Zilin got up from the bed and was shocked, because now he has no pain, and the injury is completely recovered, Murong Zilin can''t believe it.


    At this time, the hunter who saved Murong Zilin appeared.


    Murong Zilin looked at the hunter in front of him, and then looked at the house. Murong Zilin thought that before he was in a coma, he really saw a hunter.

 Chapter 339

    Murong Zilin directly from the bed, trying to kneel on the ground, in order to show the grace of saving lives.


    When the hunter saw that Murong Zilin was about to kneel on the ground, he quickly stopped him and said, "Murong Zilin, you don''t have to thank me so much. Everything is your own creation. That''s all I can help you with."


    Murong Zilin watched the hunter disappear. He was very confused and thought: is this the man just now?


    After Murong Zilin went out, he saw the house beside him disappear. Murong Zilin looked at it, and now it was only one day. He was in a coma and washed by the water, and now he was lost. He didn''t know how far away it was from the so-called talin village, but Murong Zilin believed that as long as he continued to walk towards the southeast, You will find Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi has been here in talin village for nearly two years. The time in talin village is totally different from that outside. The time outside is one day, and the time inside is one year.


    Ouyang Lanyi can clearly feel that talin has been good to her in the past two years.


    On this day, Tallinn, as usual, took a bunch of flowers in his hand and stood in front of his door in the early morning.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened the door and saw talin. Talin knelt on the ground and said, "Lanyi, this is the wedding ceremony in talin village. If the boy likes the girl opposite him, he will take flowers and wait in front of the girl''s door. When the girl opens the door and sees the boy''s first sight, the girl will promise the boy."


    Ouyang Lanyi watched talin do so, and he was also moved.


    Tears quietly left, Ouyang Lanyi stretched out his hand, want to catch the flower.


    At this time, a passer-by passed by and saw talin''s action to Ouyang Lanyi. He quickly cheered. At this time, all the people in talin village heard the cry and all came.


    Ouyang Lanyi just took this bunch of flowers from Tallinn. There are so many people behind Tallinn. Ouyang Lanyi is a little embarrassed.


    The back began to shout with one voice: "together, together, together..."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s face has become red. Ouyang Lanyi carefully looks at the half kneeling Tallinn on the ground and finds that Tallinn is still very handsome.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: the man in front of me is so kind to me and has saved my life. Maybe I will repay him.


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded and saw a group of people behind Tallinn clapping.


    Talin stood up happily, hugged Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° Lanyi, I will treat you well. "


    At this time, talin suddenly felt her head was very painful, and a person appeared in her mind. That person was Murong Zilin, but Ouyang Lanyi couldn''t remember. Because Ouyang Lanyi couldn''t bear the severe pain of her head, she fainted directly.


    "Come on, doctor," Tallinn cried in a panic


    Ouyang Lanyi is already lying on the bed. The doctor looks at Ouyang Lanyi and takes back the hand that has grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s pulse¡° Tallinn, now your lover has lost her memory


    Talin is very calm said: "Lanyi amnesia I know, doctor, you can directly say, Lanyi what''s the matter with her current physical condition?"? Why do you faint like this? "

 Chapter 340

    The doctor continued¡° In fact, the reason why she has become like this is that she has been impacted by great spiritual power, so she has become like this. "


    Tallinn said¡° When will she get better, or is there any way to make her not so miserable? "


    The doctor shook his head and said: "there is no way, but you can try to stimulate her as little as possible. Now as long as she is stimulated, her head will be very painful until the pain dies. In other words, she can remember those things before her."


    Talin said politely, "thank you, doctor. I''ll take you out."


    After the doctor was sent away by Tallinn, he sent all the onlookers away, leaving her alone, and then came back to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Talin said: "Lanyi, you must get better as soon as possible. You can''t have anything. You said that we would get married, and I said that I would always be good to you."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s tears left a drop, but the reason why the tears will flow down is not because Ouyang Lanyi''s real feelings for Tallinn, but because Ouyang Lanyi thinks of Murong Zilin and the manager of Murong Zilin, so he is very sad.


    Murong Zilin is now caught by a group of robbers. He also said that he would be split up.


    Murong Zilin bandit leader said: "you let me go."


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power has disappeared, so it''s hard to deal with these robbers.


    In his sleep, Ouyang Lanyi dreams that Murong Zilin is being beaten by these robbers. Moreover, Murong Zilin was covered with blood and could not resist.


    Ouyang LAN wakes up from her sleep and sees the Tallinn beside her.


    Talin saw Ouyang Lanyi wake up, very happy to come over, said: "Lanyi, you finally wake up, how do you feel your body now?"


    Ouyang Lanyi touched her head and said¡° Tallinn, I feel my head hurts. It''s like I''m going to think of something, but I forget it in a moment


    Tallinn looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said: "Lanyi, since you can''t remember, don''t think so much. It''s useless to think so much. Now your people come to Tallinn village and meet me Tallinn. It''s our fate. Let''s get married."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Tallinn, nods and embraces her.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is very painful now, but Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t even know why she is so painful.


    But Ouyang Lanyi believes that if it is really because she has forgotten something important, then Ouyang Lanyi will certainly remember it.


    Soon, it''s the day that Ouyang Lanyi and Tallinn get married. They begin to prepare for the worship.


    Murong Zilin also escaped the robbers, came to an empty place, this time Murong Zilin completely angry.


    Murong Zilin yelled: "today is the third day. God, are you playing tricks on me? Or is all this just a joke you made for me? I''ve traveled thousands of miles to the southeast, 1200 miles away, but there''s nothing here. It''s just an empty place. "


    Said the voice¡° Are you going to give up now? Or do you have no confidence in yourself now? "


    Murong Zilin said: "how can I have no confidence? I have confidence in myself. I can save Lanyi. I can."


    The voice continued: "well, what you want is your courage. You carefully stare at the empty space in front of you."


    Murong Zilin heard the voice and said so, so he lowered his head and looked at the open space in front of him. For about five minutes, a big hole slowly appeared in the ground, in which was a vortex composed of powerful spiritual power.


    The voice said: "looking at the spiritual vortex in front of you, as long as you can jump down, you can directly reach talin village where Ouyang Lanyi is. Don''t blame me for not telling you that if you jump in the spiritual vortex, you may die."


    Murong Zilin said, "I''m not afraid. I won''t be afraid even if it''s a big deal."


    The voice said, "well, since you have said that you are not afraid, then you can jump down."


    Murong Zilin looked at the big whirlpool, closed his eyes and jumped down.

 Chapter 341

    Murong Zilin jumped in, really felt the pain like a thousand arrows through the heart, but Murong Zilin still resisted all the pain.


    Murong Zilin firmly believes that he will find Ouyang Lanyi and marry him.


    Murong Zilin finally fainted under the tearing pain.


    When Murong Zilin opened his eyes, Murong Zilin had already come to talin village.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes and saw that the archway on the door said, talin village.


    Murong Zilin is very happy to run in, saw a man on the side of the road to set up a stall, walked over, said¡° Uncle, have you ever met a woman named Ouyang Lanyi? "


    Roadside stall uncle, shook his head and said: "never heard of."


    Murong Zilin''s eyes were full of confusion, and asked: "this is the woman who came to your talin village not long ago. Aren''t you in talin village?"


    The man nodded and said: "it''s really talin village, but we don''t have Ouyang Lanyi here. If you want to know whether anyone has come here recently, two years ago someone did come here, but that person''s name is not Ouyang Lanyi, it''s lin''er."


    Murong Zilin asked: "Lin er?"


    Said the man¡° That''s right. "


    Murong Zilin continued to ask: "uncle, where is lin''er you said?"


    The man looked at Murong Zilin suspiciously and said, "how do you know her?"


    Murong Zilin nodded: "yes, she''s my... Family. I''m here to find her. As long as there''s a chance, I''ll find her."


    The man shook his head with a smile and said¡° In fact, it''s very simple. What I want to tell you is that the girl named lin''er is going to marry Tallinn today. Most people in the village have gone... "


    Murong Zilin said, "what!"


    Murong Zilin heard the man say that his whole world outlook was about to collapse, and he didn''t have time to think about anything, so he ran to talin village.


    The man called out: "Hey, I haven''t finished yet. Young people nowadays, ah, it''s better not to mention it."


    Murong Zilin heard what the man said just now and ran to talin village, the place with the most people.


    Because talin village is not very big, Murong Zilin soon found the place with the most people.


    Murong Zilin looks at someone getting married and shouts: "two worship high hall."


    Murong Zilin was completely anxious. He rushed up directly, grabbed the man''s hand, pushed the group of people in front of him away, and said, "get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Murong Zilin looked at the people above, only to hear someone shouting: "husband and wife pay homage."


    Murong Zilin quickly yelled: "you can''t worship her, you can''t."


    Murong Zilin such a shout, all the people present, will turn their eyes to Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi hears Murong Zilin''s cry. She feels familiar with the voice she hears, so she lifts the veil and sees Murong Zilin''s face.


    Ouyang Lanyi can clearly feel that she has seen Murong Zilin''s face.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and talin, and yelled again¡° Lanyi, you can''t marry the man in front of you. If you marry him, you will die. I am your husband and you are my wife. You can''t forget these. You can''t! "


    After hearing what Murong Zilin said, talin rushed over angrily, grabbed Murong Zilin''s clothes and punched him in the face.

 Chapter 342

    Talin looked at Murong Zilin with anger in his eyes.


    Talin came over and punched Murong Zilin''s stomach without saying a word. He gritted his teeth and said, "you bastard, what are you talking about? What does it mean to marry me and die? Do you want to be killed by me now? "


    Listening to talin''s words, Murong Zilin quickly stood up and said solemnly, "I''m not lying to you. Please believe me, because all my words are true."


    Talin listened to Murong Zilin''s words and raised his fist again.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the talin who raised his fist and cried out: "stop it!"


    Tallinn heard Ouyang Lanyi so shout, in the heart is very different, but still stop.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "talin, I..."


    Talin heard Ouyang Lanyi speak, quickly ran over.


    Talin curiously asked: "Lanyi, in fact, it''s none of your business. You''d better not get involved. You have to believe me, I can settle this matter."


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t pay attention to talin, but now all his eyes are on Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said excitedly¡° Lanyi, you must believe all I said. You really love me. We are husband and wife, and we are married. You are my mother. You can''t marry others, or you will die. "


    Ouyang LAN in the eyes, full of confusion, asked: "do you know my name?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, your name is Ouyang Lanyi. I know that the reason why you become what you are now is that you want to save me. But since it''s to save me, we finally become what we are now. I won''t let you suffer any harm anyway. You give up so much for me, I will never fail you. "


    With that, Murong Zilin''s hand caught Ouyang Lanyi''s hand.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and grabs her hand. He pushes Murong Zilin''s hand away unnaturally and says, "I''m sorry, although I feel your face and voice are very familiar, I just can''t remember who you are, and I don''t know the relationship between you and me, so..."


    Talin rushed over directly, pushed Murong Zilin to the ground and said, "did you hear that? Now Lanyi has said that. You should know how to do it. OK, you can go."


    Murong Zilin quickly said: "Lanyi, I will never let you marry others. If you marry others, you will really die."


    After hearing what Murong Zilin said, talin could not help his anger. He rushed to Murong Zilin''s side and gave him a hard blow. Murong Zilin knelt down on the ground.


    Talin said: "I tell you, smelly boy, although I don''t know where you came from, I''ve endured you for a long time. It was my happy day, and you came here to stir up. Since you are so persistent, I''ll help you."


    With that, talin waved his hand. Several people came up and began to fight Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has been suppressed. It can almost be said that he has lost his spiritual power. With so many people''s actions, Murong Zilin is certainly not an opponent. In this way, he is pressed on the ground by the group of people in front of him, and then beaten by them like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin being beaten like this. He has some inexplicable pain in his heart.


    In Ouyang Lanyi''s mind, the picture of Murong Zilin and her practicing spiritual power together appears. Although it''s just a flash, it''s already painful for Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 343

    Ouyang Lanyi begins to cry out in pain. Murong Zilin sees Ouyang Lanyi in pain and shouts, "Lanyi, how are you? Get out of the way."


    Murong Zilin wanted to push away the group of people in front of him, but his strength was limited, so he couldn''t use his strength at all.


    Talin and Ouyang Lanyi are very uncomfortable, so she directly hugs Ouyang Lanyi and walks towards the house.


    Murong Zilin''s eyes have been staring at Ouyang Lanyi, thinking: No, can''t go on like this, now Lanyi is so painful, only I can help her, as long as she can completely think of me, she won''t be so painful.


    With that, Murong Zilin also tried to use the spiritual power in his body. Although the spiritual power is very weak now, Murong Zilin still launched it.


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power burst out in an instant, spreading out all the people in talin village. Murong Zilin also ran to the room where talin had just entered.


    Murong Zilin pushed open the door and saw Ouyang Lanyi lying on the bed in agony.


    Murong Zilin didn''t care so much, so he rushed over directly.


    Talin looked at Murong Zilin who rushed over and said, "what are you doing. Didn''t I tell you to go away? Do you really have such a thick skinned person in the world? "


    Murong Zilin looked at talin and said, "it''s not a matter of cheekiness. The problem is that now I want to tell you that if you stop me like this, Lanyi will die and her life will be in danger."


    Talin looked at Murong Zilin so excited, stunned.


    Murong Zilin came to Ouyang Lanyi''s face. Looking at Ouyang Lanyi''s pain, Murong Zilin closed his eyes and began to launch his spiritual power. What Murong Zilin didn''t expect was that his spiritual power was launched so smoothly this time, and the spiritual power was much stronger than before.


    Murong Zilin began to pour the spirit power into Ouyang Lanyi''s body. The painful expression on Ouyang Lanyi''s face had begun to gradually decrease.


    Murong Zilin thought: is it because Lanyi saved me, and then my spiritual power is given by Lanyi, so it will become what it is now?


    Looking at Murong Zilin treating Ouyang Lanyi, and Ouyang Lanyi''s painful expression has been decreasing, talin goes out.


    Only Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were left in the room.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body pain has completely disappeared, and her body has begun to become comfortable.


    Ouyang Lanyi has already felt the softness of Murong Zilin''s spiritual power in the vague pain just now, and remembers some of the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and opened his eyes. He said, "Lanyi, you wake up. It''s great. Do you feel your body is more comfortable now? Do you feel that your body is much better now?"


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded gently, then slowly got up and sat up.


    Ouyang Lanyi can clearly feel that the man in front of him is good to him, absolutely sincere, not disguise can disguise.


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "what''s your name?"


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Lanyi take the initiative to talk to him, very excited said: "Lanyi, you finally remember me, it''s really great."


    Murong Zilin said, excitedly stretched out his hands, and then wanted to seize Ouyang Lanyi''s hand.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin''s action and directly extended his hand back.


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "who are you? Why do I feel your breath is so familiar, but I forget it? "

 Chapter 344

    Murong Zilin said: "the relationship between the two of us is more than familiar. You are more than familiar with my breath. We are husband and wife. I am your husband and wife. You are my wife. We have all paid homage to each other. Don''t you forget all of this?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s blank face and continued: "in fact, it''s nothing. You don''t know it''s right. Now you have forgotten all this, but I believe you will remember it."


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Murong Zilin so say, some curious asked: "now I really can''t remember, all this in the end is how to return a responsibility?"? But you don''t look like you''re cheating me, so I want to ask you, if all you said is true, why did I become what I am now, and then why did I lose my memory? "


    Murong Zilin will Ouyang LAN according to all the doubts in the heart of things are said.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very surprised to open his mouth, said: "I really have so powerful? But why don''t I remember anything? What''s more, the man named Qin Haolin you said is the emperor. If we really kill him, will we be very dangerous? "


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s worry, Murong Zilin explained: "in fact, we don''t have to be so afraid now. In fact, how they will be in the future has nothing to do with us. Now you just need to quickly remember all your lost memories."


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you said."


    Murong Zilin breathed a sigh of relief and said: "yes, now I''ve told you so much all at once. LAN Yi, you can''t accept so many things in your heart. It''s understandable."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "maybe."


    Murong Zilin continued: "now I''m by your side, at least you won''t be so painful, because the reason why I can survive now is that you gave me the spiritual power, so I will protect you, protect you and love you."


    Ouyang Lanyi gently smile, said: "thank you."


    See Ouyang Lanyi finally also show a smile, Murong Zilin also smile.


    At this time, Tallinn came again, and came in with the next one.


    Talin said: "Lanyi, these are your favorite foods. I asked them to make them for you. Come and eat them as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile¡° OK, thank you, Tallinn, but I want to eat with Murong Zilin. "


    Just now when Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi explained the previous things, they already told Ouyang Lanyi his name and everything in the past.


    Tallinn listened to what Ouyang Lanyi said and took a look at Murong Zilin sitting beside Ouyang Lanyi''s bed. His eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t say much in front of Ouyang Lanyi.


    Talin turned his eyes back to Ouyang Lanyi''s face and said with a smile, "OK."


    In this way, in an embarrassing situation, talin, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin finished the meal.


    After dinner, Murong Zilin looked at talin and said, "thank you for taking care of Lanyi. I believe you also know that Lanyi doesn''t belong here, so I will take Lanyi away."


    Talin listen to Murong Zilin so say, immediately refused to say: "before Lanyi, the reason will be coma and loss of memory, is because of the impact of spiritual power, the doctor is right to say so, but this also can''t explain, you said everything, is right."


    Listen to talin say so, Murong Zilin is also very angry.

 Chapter 345

    Murong Zilin said¡° Tallinn, I''ve come to your Tallinn village. That''s right. And I know that Lanyi and I owe you a lot. But you can''t be so selfish. Everything I said is true. "


    Talin looked at Murong Zilin and said angrily: "yes, what you said is true, but what I want to tell you is that I will not believe what you said, let alone let you take Lanyi away. Do you want to take Lanyi away? Hum, dream


    With that, Tallinn turned and left.


    Tallinn walked directly to Ouyang Lanyi''s room.


    Ouyang Lanyi watched Tallinn come to her room so late and said, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Talin sighed and said, "it''s nothing, just can''t sleep."


    Looking at talin''s sad face, Ouyang Lanyi asked: "what''s the matter? How do you look like this? It seems that you are very unhappy. "


    Talin took a look at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "do you really believe what the boy said?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Tallinn and said with a smile¡° Tallinn, I believe that if it''s good for me, you will support it, won''t you? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said so, talin is also very helpless, said: "of course, Lanyi, as long as it is good for you, I will support, but now this is called Murong Zilin, I don''t know if it will do you any bad action."


    Talin said so, indeed also some worry about the safety of Ouyang Lanyi, another is very hostile to Murong Zilin.


    In the evening, Murong Zilin sat alone outside the door of Ouyang Lanyi''s room and helped Ouyang Lanyi keep the wind.


    Talin looked at Murong Zilin sitting in front of Ouyang Lanyi''s door like this and said¡° It''s so late. Why do you sit in front of Lanyi''s door if you don''t rest? "


    Murong Zilin said with a long sigh: "Lanyi''s memory has not yet recovered, that is to say, now Lanyi may have pain at any time."


    Talin is ready to say Murong Zilin sophistry, but heard Ouyang Lanyi cry out in the room.


    Murong Zilin rushed to Ouyang Lanyi''s room, but saw Ouyang Lanyi wallowing on the bed, and talin rushed in.


    Seeing the pain of Ouyang Lanyi, Tallinn has no way at all.


    Talin said, "Lanyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Of course, now Ouyang Lanyi has been so painful, just a few words of concern, of course, has no effect.


    Murong Zilin immediately began to concentrate his spiritual power and began to deliver it to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin said, "Lanyi, do you feel better?"


    Looking at the pain of Ouyang Lanyi, it''s much better now.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, thank you."


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Lanyi call him Zilin, happy said: "great Lanyi, have you all remembered?"


    Looking at Murong Zilin''s face full of excitement, Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "sorry, I really have forgotten, I may not remember."


    Murong Zilin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said. He directly grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said, "Lanyi, you have to believe in yourself and me. Now we have gone through so much pain. We can finally be together. How can you forget all this? You have to remember. "

 Chapter 346

    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said¡° Sorry, Zilin, I really can''t remember. "


    Looking at Murong Zilin shaking Ouyang Lanyi''s body so excited, talin directly pushes Murong Zilin to the ground.


    Talin said angrily: "Murong Zilin, I have already warned you that Lanyi is very weak now. Don''t say something when she is so weak."


    Talin put Ouyang Lanyi on the bed and said, "Lanyi, don''t be afraid. I will protect you. This is my promise to you."


    Murong Zilin''s eyes are so funny. He used to be so invincible. Later, he became a burden to his own woman and made her become what she is now in order to protect herself.


    Murong Zilin because of all kinds of unwilling heart, a drop of tears fell down.


    This time Murong Zilin didn''t say a word more, but directly turned around and left here.


    Looking at Murong Zilin left the back, Ouyang Lanyi''s heart inexplicably pain.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Tallinn beside her and said, "Tallinn, it''s so late now. You''d better go back and have a rest early."


    Talin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, gave Ouyang Lanyi a smile, and then left here.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at talin''s back, but there is no feeling in his heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: did I really forget all this? Is what Murong Zilin said true? If it''s not true, why do I feel so real when I''m with him? I can clearly feel his love for me.


    Talin came out and looked at Murong Zilin, who was still in front of Ouyang Lanyi''s house. He just glanced at it. This time, he didn''t say anything, and then left here.


    Soon, it was the next day. Ouyang LAN pushed the door open in the morning, but saw Murong Zilin.


    Because Murong Zilin didn''t sleep well for several days, and he didn''t sleep well last night, so now he is sitting at the door and taking a nap.


    Ouyang LAN tentatively called Murong Zilin twice. Because of excessive fatigue, Murong Zilin didn''t respond at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi is ready to reach out and beat Murong Zilin. He wants to wake up Murong Zilin, but he sees talin.


    Ouyang Lanyi quickly stretches her hands back.


    Tallinn said, "how''s it going? Do you feel better now? "


    Ouyang LAN according to smile, said: "nothing, now the body feel much better."


    The dialogue between Ouyang Lanyi and talin, Murong Zilin heard in a daze, suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, but suddenly stood behind her Ouyang Lanyi was knocked down.


    Murong Zilin quickly turned around and said: "sorry, Lanyi, I will help you up."


    Just Murong Zilin just walked two steps, fell on the ground, just like this on Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    So the two people kiss together again.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly remembered, and Murong at the beginning, is also like this, before all kinds of memory, has been in Ouyang Lanyi''s mind.

 Chapter 347

    Looking at the appearance of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, talin completely burst out of anger, came over, directly reached for Murong Zilin''s clothes, and was ready to fight Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse to shout: "stop!"


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, talin turned around, but this time talin did not speak, Ouyang Lanyi spoke.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin is my husband. I''m afraid it''s his wife. Our relationship will never be erased. I''m sorry for tallin."


    Talin heard what Ouyang Lanyi said, and the whole person was stunned. What Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect was that all that Murong Zilin said was true.


    Tallinn almost sat on the ground.


    Murong Zilin''s eyes widened and said, "Lanyi, it''s really great that you remember."


    Then Murong Zilin picked up Ouyang Lanyi.


    This time Ouyang Lanyi didn''t resist, but hugged Murong Zilin.


    Tallinn saw the picture in front of him, and turned to leave directly.


    Murong Zilin was very excited and said: "great, Lanyi. What I didn''t expect is that you should think of it so quickly. As I said, I''m your husband and you''re my mother. We''ve all been married. Now you finally think of it. That''s great. Let''s go."


    Ouyang Lanyi listened to Murong Zilin''s words and said, "what do you mean? Why should I go with you? "


    Murong Zilin doubted and said: "Lanyi, don''t you all remember? We don''t belong to talin village at all. You should know that if we continue to stay here, we will make trouble here. It doesn''t mean that... "


    But Murong Zilin has not finished, Ouyang Lanyi slapped, this slap, Murong Zilin did not expect, Ouyang Lanyi has been hit.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° It doesn''t mean I really forgive you. "


    Murong Zilin''s eyes were full of doubts and asked, "what do you mean? Don''t you remember all that? "


    Ouyang Lan said with a sneer: "Murong Zilin, this slap is for you to take advantage of me just now."


    Murong Zilin said, "but I''m your husband. We used to be like this. I..."


    Ouyang Lanyi continued: "in fact, the reason why I said that just now is to protect you. If I don''t say that, then with my understanding of Tallinn, he will kill you."


    Murong Zi Lin is very helpless smile, said: "Lanyi, originally I thought you already think of me, did not expect, forget it, I also know you are good for me."


    At this moment, Murong Zilin felt the pain in his heart, but he had no one to talk to.


    Murong Zilin just smiles at Ouyang Lanyi, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns around and leaves.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s back when he leaves. He looks very lost, helpless and remorseful.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is also a sudden pain, and then thought: what''s the matter? Why every time I see him so sad, my heart is also so sad?

 Chapter 348

    Murong Zilin left Ouyang Lanyi''s room and wandered back and forth in talin village alone.


    Murong Zilin thought: it''s time. Now Lanyi has promised not to marry Tallinn, but even so, Lanyi still hasn''t recovered her memory. What should she do to make Lanyi recover her memory? I''m really depressed.


    Murong Zilin walked back and forth like this, but he saw a man coming.


    Murong Zilin also so of sway, didn''t notice in front of this person.


    This person directly bumped into Murong Zilin and knocked him down.


    Murong Zilin was very angry and said: "you are walking, but you have to watch the road. You are so rampant. If you bump into the old woman or grandfather, what should you do?"


    Murong Zilin looked up, but saw a man in a black cloak. The man''s eyes were full of murderous.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man''s eyes, the whole back felt cool.


    Murong Zilin looked at the whole man in the black cloak in front of me and felt that the breath of the man was extraordinary, but Murong Zilin felt that he was so familiar.


    However, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is limited, and now Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is no different from that of others. He can''t feel how powerful the spiritual power of this person is.


    Murong Zilin also knew his own spiritual power, so he didn''t speak.


    In front of this person''s spiritual power is how powerful, just a casual look is so sharp.


    After Murong Zilin got up, he left here directly.


    Murong Zilin said to himself after he left here¡° It''s really too dangerous. The spiritual power of the man just now must be very complicated. If I were the one before, maybe I could compete with him, but now my spiritual power is too weak. You can''t offend people who are stronger than me like this. "


    With that, Murong Zilin tried to concentrate his spiritual power, but he found that his own spiritual power was still so weak that it was so difficult to concentrate.


    Murong Zilin sighed.


    Murong Zilin thought: now we shouldn''t stay here. Lanyi and I don''t belong here. We should cultivate our spiritual power in Yunling mountain, because only in this way can we become useless.


    Murong Zilin thought, so he went in the direction of the talin family.


    Murong Zilin quickly but went to Ouyang Lanyi''s room, and then pushed open the door, but saw let him is very different scene.


    I saw Ouyang Lanyi packing.


    Murong Zilin asked curiously: "Lanyi, what are you doing? Why do you pack up? Are you... "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, the reason why I will pack things is because I want to go with you."


    Murong Zilin said happily: "great, Lanyi. You thought so, too?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "in fact, I''ve thought about it carefully. In fact, maybe you''re right. Both of us don''t belong to this place. If we leave here as far as we can, it''s the right choice."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, although you have lost your memory and forgotten everything before, you can see that talin must be very good for you when you are here."

 Chapter 349

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, in fact, during the period of amnesia, I have been thinking about these things, but now I want to understand, maybe what you said is true, we should not stay here, we do not belong here."


    In fact, in the heart of Ouyang Lanyi, she also has feelings. When she sees Murong Zilin sad, she will be sad. Seeing Murong Zilin sad, she will be sad. When she saw that Murong Zilin was lost, she was also lost.


    Deep in Ouyang Lanyi''s heart, he has long recognized that Murong Zilin''s position is very important, but Ouyang Lanyi still doesn''t remember it.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "well, now that we have done this, and I also said that with you, since this is the case, then I would rather believe you."


    Murong Zilin said excitedly: "do you really believe me? You didn''t mean to say that this time, did you


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head, said: "no, well, don''t say so much, since you want to take me, I also agree to go with you, since that''s the case, let''s go."


    With that, Ouyang LAN turns around and goes out first.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: in fact, in my heart, I still feel that you and I have an inseparable relationship. Only in this way can I know if you are really good to me. I also hope I can remember all the things before.


    In fact, in Ouyang Lanyi''s opinion, it''s better to recover her own memory now. Ouyang Lanyi has always believed that she must have forgotten something important, but even she doesn''t know, she has forgotten something important.


    Ouyang LAN according to a few steps to the door of the house, push open the door, just push open the moment, you see the Tallinn.


    Talin looked at Ouyang Lanyi with big and small bags on his back and said, "Lanyi, what are you going to do?"


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a long sigh of relief said: "forget it, since it has been done, I will tell you.". Talin, I''ve decided to follow Zilin. Zilin is right. We don''t belong to this place at all. I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you here. "


    Talin some surprised said: "so Lanyi, you this is to leave here?"


    Talin''s face obviously showed an unhappy look, but talin also knew that Ouyang Lanyi should not belong to this place, just like a small sea bottom, how can a whale be locked up?


    Talin sighed, then said: "Lanyi, if this is your decision, then I will support you, see you later."


    With these words, Tallinn turned and left here.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the appearance of Tallinn and knows that Tallinn must be very unhappy, but Ouyang Lanyi also has no way.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, let''s go. Now we should quickly restore our spiritual power. In this case, it may be helpful for your memory recovery."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "well, as long as it is helpful for me to recover my memory, I will do it. Well, since we have made such a decision now, let''s hurry to start."


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi has put everything down here, Murong Zilin''s heart is also very pleased.


    Murong Zilin thought: Lanyi, no matter you are really put down, or everything has not put down, I believe you will remember everything before.

 Chapter 350

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and the environment here, and said, "well, now it''s time for us to leave here."


    Murong Zilin takes Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and in this way, they leave talin village together.


    Ouyang Lanyi has been staring at Murong Zilin all the way. Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you say, if I just haven''t recovered my memory, what will you do?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "if you can''t recover your memory all the time, then I''m looking for one. I''m looking for someone else."


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Murong Zilin so say, very angry said¡° If you do that, I will... "


    Murong Zilin directly took Ouyang Lanyi in his arms and said, "I won''t do that. If you can''t recover your memory, I will always stay by your side and protect you until you think of everything."


    Ouyang Lanyi is also moved by Murong Zilin''s words.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, where are we going now? We have already left talin village. We have also defeated Qin Haolin. Now we don''t know what''s going on in the palace."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin just a faint smile, said: "Lanyi, the Imperial Palace side of the thing, we have to get rid of Qin Haolin completely, now where what happens, also has nothing to do with us, now our favorite is to quickly restore our spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but Zilin, my memory is only part of the recovery, not to mention the spiritual power, I will have all my spiritual power to you, you know, now I don''t know how to do?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you have to believe in yourself, and you should also believe me. We are going to lingdangshan now. We believe that when we get there, we will concentrate on cultivating our spiritual power, and our spiritual power will surely advance by leaps and bounds, which is more powerful than our previous spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but lingdangshan is only a legend after all. None of us has ever been to that place. How should we go to that place?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, the way is not without. It is said that lingdangshan has powerful spiritual power. Only people with spiritual power can enter that place. Lanyi, now you don''t have spiritual power, but I can transmit my spiritual power to you. In this way, you can enter lingdangshan."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "however, this kind of thing can''t be sent back and forth casually. If you don''t send good spirit, Zilin, you will die."


    Listening to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Lanyi, things are not as exaggerated as you said, nor as serious as you think.


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Ouyang LAN grabbed Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "Zilin, don''t hurt yourself in this way. Your spiritual power is very weak, and sometimes it doesn''t exist. If you send it to me now, you will be in danger of life."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, as long as Lanyi you can be safe, what I do is worth it."


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi is very moved, but she doesn''t want Murong Zilin to help her recover her spiritual power in this way.

 Chapter 351

    Ouyang Lanyi took Murong Zilin''s hand and said¡° Zilin, you and I are not childish when we first met. We have experienced so much together, and I think our relationship is very close. "


    Murong Zilin nodded, as if he had made a decision, and said: "Lanyi, you are right. We have experienced so many things since the beginning, and I am still with you... Lanyi, I will be responsible for you. Let''s get married."


    Ouyang Lanyi was surprised to hear Murong Zilin say so, but after thinking about it, he said: "Zilin, now we''d better not talk about this kind of problem. It''s important for us to recover our spiritual power first."


    Listening to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you..."


    Murong Zilin was about to speak, but he saw a powerful spirit power appeared in front of him, and then began to gather together slowly.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, be careful. I clearly feel that there is a powerful spirit around me."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded gently and said, "yes, I also feel the powerful spiritual power around me."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin some surprised asked: "Lanyi, you also feel it? How is it possible that your spiritual power has completely disappeared? "


    Ouyang Lanyi is also very confused, said: "right? Why can I feel it? "


    Suddenly, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin just felt the powerful spirit power, and disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, the powerful spiritual power has disappeared."


    Murong Zilin listened to what Ouyang Lanyi said. He was puzzled and asked, "Lanyi, how do you feel about your body now?"


    Ouyang Lanyi is very puzzled to say: "what, how is my body?"


    Murong Zilin said anxiously: "what I mean is that I want you to concentrate your spiritual power to have a try and see if you can concentrate your spiritual power."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi said: "I have a try."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi tried to concentrate her spiritual power on her right hand.


    I saw a tiny spiritual power was still slowly concentrated, but soon disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi some can''t believe, said: "Zilin, my body, unexpectedly still has a little spiritual power."


    Murong Zilin said: "great. In this case, we are not far away from entering lingdangshan."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, I don''t know what the so-called lingdang mountain is."


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know. It''s only my first time to go. In fact, I also hope lingdangshan is the same place as I imagined."


    Ouyang Lanyi asked: "Zilin, what''s lingdangshan like in your imagination? Is it beautiful? "


    Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "yes, it''s not just beautiful. I''m very excited to imagine standing on a high mountain and seeing all the mountains at a glance."


    Ouyang Lanyi some excited said: "I am also very excited."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and closed his eyes. He was very happy and said, "but Zilin, where is lingdangshan?"


    Murong Zilin said: "as far as I know, lingdang mountain is in the northernmost. Maybe we can use the four levels of power in your body to lead to lingdang mountain."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now I don''t have much spiritual power. Besides, after destroying Qin Haolin, the fourth level power has disappeared. How can I use it?"


    Murong Zilin is very calm and said: "Lanyi, don''t you worry so much, I said you can guide out, you can, believe in yourself, you see me."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power and instill it into Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 352

    Because of the instilling of Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi has gradually felt that the spiritual power in his body has been gradually recovering.


    Ouyang Lanyi just after a while, he flicked away Murong Zilin''s spirit power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, who was suddenly flicked aside by her spiritual power just now. He ran over and said, "Zilin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m just shocked by your spiritual power."


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi also said with a smile: "you ah you, forget it, I have nothing to say about you, now that you have said so, what else can I say."


    Murong Zilin immediately began to bring the topic back.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now you start to try to activate the fourth-order force in your body. Maybe there is only one way to open the door of lingdangshan. Besides this way, we can''t do the rest."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, don''t lose heart easily. Although my spiritual power has disappeared, it''s not right, but the spiritual power of the fourth-order power in my body has not completely disappeared."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has begun to concentrate her spiritual power. In front of Ouyang Lanyi, she slowly begins to appear like a portal.


    Just let Ouyang Lanyi and murongzi Lin strange is, in front of this portal, unexpectedly is big and small, and sometimes.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, how are you? Is your body tight? If you can''t, I''ll let it go. You''d better not continue to be brave like this. "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body is completely out of her control now, let alone Murong Zilin''s words. Now Ouyang Lanyi can''t even hear Murong Zilin''s words.


    Murong Zilin quickly began to use the spirit power, want to stop Ouyang Lanyi continue to launch the spirit power, but let Murong Zilin is very surprised, because Murong Zilin''s spirit power is too weak, there is no use at all.


    Murong Zilin wants to wake up Ouyang Lanyi, but he is bounced away again by a powerful spirit.


    Murong Zilin has to pray now, praying that Ouyang Lanyi has nothing to do.


    Ouyang Lanyi has entered the virtual dream.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked around at the vast expanse of white, just felt the whole body is very hot.


    Ouyang Lanyi shouts: "hot, so hot, but why am I so hot?"


    A voice came over and said, "my child, you''re hot, because now you''re using your spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi is very strange to say: "even if I use spiritual power, it shouldn''t be so hot. Why didn''t I do anything before?"


    The voice continued: "that''s because when you used to use your spiritual power, you didn''t go crazy."


    Ouyang Lanyi was very surprised and said: "what? You mean I''m possessed? Impossible, all this is impossible, how can I Ouyang Lanyi become like this? It''s impossible. "

 Chapter 353

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s head, and the mark appeared. He was also very surprised. He thought: did Lanyi send all her spiritual power to me last time, just the spiritual power in her body? But the fourth-order power is the spiritual power in her body. Although it can''t be transmitted to anyone, how can she transmit it back now that the spiritual power has completely disappeared?


    Murong Zilin now knows that if he keeps yelling at Ouyang Lanyi like this, Ouyang Lanyi will be in danger of life. Now the best way for Ouyang Lanyi is to wait quietly.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, don''t worry. I''m by your side. I''m always guarding you. I believe you can overcome the fourth-order power in your body. Who are you? You are my Murong Zilin woman, I believe you


    Ouyang Lanyi in the virtual fantasy, already feel is a headache to crack, there is a kind of want to get rid of the meaning.


    But now Ouyang Lanyi, who is about to lose consciousness, can''t think of so many things.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly thought that she was still in the virtual dream, but at this time she heard Murong Zilin''s voice again.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a drop of tears on the flow down unconsciously.


    Ouyang Lanyi said in a voice with a cry tone: "Zilin, you have always been by my side. I won''t let you worry about this. A small setback and fourth-order force may interrupt me."


    Said, Ouyang LAN according to the horse began to focus on the spirit, a strong spirit of the moment emerged.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    This time Murong Zilin felt the powerful spirit power of Ouyang Lanyi, and directly stepped back.


    I saw Ouyang Lanyi directly focus on the spirit power, and then in front of this spirit power created by the portal, continue to launch the spirit power.


    This time, the portal has become a real object.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly fainted.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi who has fainted, rushes up in a few steps, and then hugs Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly opened his eyes.


    Murong Zilin looked at the red mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head, but after Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, the red mark disappeared strangely.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, how do you feel?"


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "Zilin, I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s question, Murong Zilin said: "I''m very uncomfortable. Your continuous spiritual power has bounced me aside several times, which has scared me."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t think how all this happened. Just now I just felt my head was about to burst. Suddenly, I seemed to hear your voice, and then I woke up."


    Murong Zilin listened to what Ouyang Lanyi said. He frowned and said, "Lanyi, don''t you have any other feelings?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and asked: "what''s the feeling?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the appearance of Ouyang Lanyi, and knew that just now about the emergence of Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, she didn''t have any reaction, and just watched the mark appear again, Murong Zilin already felt that Ouyang Lanyi''s fourth-order power had all come back.

 Chapter 354

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just casually asked. Are you better now?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said, "much better."


    Murong Zilin looked at the portal in front of him and said, "now the portal has been opened with great difficulty. We two must seize all the time. Let''s go in."


    With that, Murong Zilin picked up Ouyang Lanyi and walked into the portal in front of him.


    Murong Zilin''s heart is very heavy now. Of course, he doesn''t want Ouyang Lanyi to suffer so much, and he doesn''t want to tell Ouyang Lanyi these things.


    Soon, two people went into lingdangshan together.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi just went in, they felt a strong spiritual power, which made people unable to put on.


    "Who has come to my lingdang mountain?"


    Murong Zilin will Ouyang LAN to gently put down, looking at the front of the environment, is not found anyone''s trace.


    "Don''t look any more. I''m right in front of you."


    Then, in front of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, a person appeared in an instant. This person is what Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin want to find, the master of lingdangshan, Mozhu.


    Mo Zhu looked at Murong Zilin with a puzzled face and said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Where are you? You look so weird? Or are you really looking for me, and now you are surprised to find me? "


    Murong Zilin did not say live, just so Lengleng looking at the ink bamboo.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "you are master Mozhu. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    With that, Murong Zilin put Ouyang LAN down.


    Mozhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi in the same way as Murong Zilin.


    Mo Zhu thought that he was old and dazed, and quickly rubbed his own eyes with both hands.


    Mozhu is shocked to see Ouyang Lanyi.


    When Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin, he only saw that Murong Zilin had a faint spiritual power. The spiritual power was very weak, but it could be seen that the spiritual power had been so powerful before.


    But when Mozhu''s eyes turned to Ouyang Lanyi''s body, he saw a strong spiritual power, which was still black, so people didn''t dare to get close.


    Mozhu directly focuses on the spirit power, and then attacks Ouyang Lanyi in the past.


    Murong Zilin looks at Mozhu and attacks Ouyang Lanyi like this. Of course, he won''t just look at it like this.


    Murong Zilin grabbed it and said, "what are you like, Mozhu? Why hurt Lanyi? "


    Mo Zhu didn''t answer Murong Zilin, but with such a move, he attacked Murong Zilin.


    Mozhu''s spirit power is very strong, and immediately beat Murong Zilin to one side.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Mozhu and attacks her again. He wants to use the spirit power to resist, but his body is still injured, so there is no spirit power to launch. Mozhu slaps Ouyang Lanyi like this, and Ouyang Lanyi faints on the spot.


    When Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, he was already lying on the bed. The man beside Ouyang Lanyi was not Murong Zilin, but Mozhu.


    Ouyang LAN sat up on the horse and raised her vigilance.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Mozhu, what do you want? What about Zilin? Where is Zilin now? Why didn''t I see him? "

 Chapter 355

    Mozhu said: "Murong Zilin was injured by me in my shot just now. Now he is still lying in bed."


    Ouyang Lanyi was very angry when listening to Mo Zhu''s words and said: "you..."


    Mo Zhu immediately interrupted and said, "but don''t worry, Murong Zilin doesn''t have anything. It''s you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s question, Ouyang Lanyi looked at Mo Zhu curiously and said, "what do you mean? What? What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Mo Zhu said, "I mean, what''s the matter with your spiritual power? Why do you have an unusual spiritual power in your body, which is very dangerous. If you are careless, you may die. Have you ever thought about the people around you? "


    Ouyang Lanyi listens to Mo Zhu''s words, and suddenly thinks that just before entering the portal, Ouyang Lanyi''s inner spiritual power also flicks Murong Zilin aside.


    Mo Zhu said with a smile: "Ouyang Lanyi, I think you should be very clear about your own spiritual power. Maybe you don''t know how terrible your own spiritual power is. Don''t think you once had a strong spiritual power, you are very powerful. This kind of spiritual power has slowly spread in your body, In fact, I should also thank you for your last move. "


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Ouyang Lanyi was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean? What did I do last time? "


    Mo Zhu continued to explain: "in fact, last time you, the powerful spiritual power in your body has been out of control. If you hadn''t sent your spiritual power to Murong Zilin around you, I''m afraid you would not be able to see me now."


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Ouyang Lanyi also took a breath of cool air. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi thought that there were indeed several times when he started the powerful spiritual power in his body, his body was out of control, and it was more and more serious.


    Ouyang Lanyi some panic said: "yes, really is such a thing, but all this, how do you know?"? And who are you? "


    Mo Zhu said with a smile: "I have told you that I am the master of lingdang mountain. Mo Zhu, you and the man around you should know me, but you two have forgotten. Well, now you need to practice your spiritual power quickly, Otherwise, it will be too late when you can''t really control the powerful spiritual power in your body. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "however, now I have lost my spiritual power. Why do you say that my spiritual power is no threat now?"


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi, shook his head and said: "what you think is really naive, child. Maybe you can''t believe what I said. When Murong Zilin wakes up, you can ask Murong Zilin, how did you two come to lingdang mountain? But I told you that lingdangshan is the place where spiritual power gathers. If there is no powerful spiritual power, you can''t get in at all. Maybe there is an unknown powerful force in your body, but you don''t know all this. "


    Listen to Mo Zhu say so, Ouyang Lanyi vaguely think of a little, is her spiritual power in the use of time, really feel the body is also very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 356

    Mozhu said: "well, Murong Zilin has come here. If you don''t understand or have doubts about the environment, you can directly ask Murong Zilin."


    With that, Mozhu began to walk out of Ouyang Lanyi''s room.


    Just as I happened to go out, I met Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin watched Mo Zhu come out of Ouyang Lanyi''s room and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Mozhu said with a smile: "I think you already know something. Since that''s the case, I advise you to tell Ouyang Lanyi. In this way, it''s good for her and you. If you help Ouyang Lanyi hide her abnormal power all the time, it may not be a good thing for Ouyang Lanyi, And if you have any questions that you want to ask me or don''t understand, you can come directly to me, that''s it. "


    With that, Mozhu had already left.


    Murong Zilin listened to Mo Zhu say so many words, in the heart is still very confused, but still toward Ouyang Lanyi in the room came in.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi safe, naturally very happy in the heart.


    Murong Zilin a few steps to Ouyang Lanyi''s front, directly will Ouyang Lanyi to embrace, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you have nothing, it''s really good."


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi is more convinced of what Mozhu said just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said solemnly¡° Zilin, are you hiding something from me? "


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi doubtfully and said, "what are you talking about, Lanyi? How can I keep something from you? "


    Ouyang LAN, staring at Murong Zilin, said: "Zilin, tell me the truth, is the fourth-order power in my body an unknown power, and this power will slowly wear away my consciousness. Do you already know this thing?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, nodded silently, and said: "yes, actually I was noticed when you played with Qin Haolin last time."


    Ouyang Lanyi said angrily: "but since you know everything, why do you treat me like this? You make me desperate to recover my spiritual power, and then you want to use me to open the door of time and space, is that for me to be in what you call lingdang mountain? Is it true that I have completely recovered my spiritual power, so that you can make full use of me, right? "


    Murong Zilin said, "what are these? What did I use you for? Lanyi, the reason why I don''t tell you is because I''m afraid you will be sad when you know this, but... "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "don''t I know there will be nothing? I will also be sad, if this continues, do you know how dangerous it is? "


    Murong Zilin also knows what Ouyang Lanyi means.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, how can I not know how dangerous this is? I just don''t want you to suffer like this. That''s why I brought you here. I think only when we come here can the powerful evil spirits in your body be completely suppressed. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin with firm and sincere eyes. She knows that Murong Zilin is good for her, but she is still angry.

 Chapter 357

    Ouyang Lanyi asked: "since you know that the evil spirits in my body are so powerful and dangerous, why do you want me to use my fourth-order power to open the gateway to lingdangshan?"


    Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "in fact, I have no way. If I don''t, we can''t even stand here now. In that case, wouldn''t you be more dangerous?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, and his anger turns into nothingness.


    Murong Zilin continued to say: "Lanyi, you are all I have. With you, everything is fine for me. Without you, I will die with you. That''s why I want you to start the fourth-order power in your body. I believe you."


    Ouyang Lanyi listens to Murong Zilin''s words. Naturally, he is moved and pours on Ouyang Lanyi''s arms.


    Ouyang Lan said with a weeping tone: "Zilin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say you like that. I''m wrong, I..."


    Murong Zilin stroked Ouyang Lanyi''s head and said¡° It doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you. Besides, it''s also my fault. If I could tell you in advance, you wouldn''t be like this now. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, and they hugged each other for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been two days. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have been circling lingdang mountain for several times in the two days. They already know the environment very well.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now we have been in lingdangshan for two days. We also know the environment here. Do you think we should go to Mozhu next?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "yes, but when we first arrived here, we didn''t have a very good attitude towards Mozhu, but I don''t know if Mozhu would help us like this?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I don''t know whether Mozhu will help us or not. This problem will only be known when we really find Mozhu."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi began to use the spirit power, trying to launch out in front of the environment.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, after one or two days, my spiritual power has recovered a lot. This is a good place."


    Murong Zilin said¡° This is of course. The aura here is not only abundant, but also healthy. It''s most suitable for us to cultivate our aura here, but we lack a master. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "do you mean to let Mozhu be our master?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "no mistake, that''s what I mean. Lanyi, Mozhu is not an ordinary person."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "in fact, I also see that Mozhu is not a simple character, but if we two go to him, will he accept us as apprentices like this?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "I think it will."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so sure, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Why are you so sure, Zilin? What if he doesn''t accept us as apprentices? "


    Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "no, Lanyi, you should believe me. Well, don''t say so much, we''d better hurry to find Mozhu first."


    With that, Murong Zilin took the lead in walking out of Ouyang Lanyi''s room.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s initiative. Of course, he knows that Murong Zilin wants to help him, so Ouyang Lanyi still follows Murong Zilin silently.

 Chapter 358

    Ouyang Lanyi already knew how terrible the power in her body was, and this power was caused by her absorbing the fourth-order power at that time.


    It''s already night. Ouyang Lanyi is lying on the bed, thinking about what happened during the day. She can''t sleep at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi got up and walked out of the house. Looking at the environment of lingdangshan, she felt very comfortable.


    At this time, the voice came from behind Ouyang LAN.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Ouyang LAN compliance with the source of the sound to see, at a glance saw the ink bamboo.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the ink bamboo, there are still many questions in his heart.


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "what? Do you still have many questions to ask me? If you have anything to ask, just ask me. Don''t look at me with such a puzzled look. I''m not used to it


    Ouyang Lanyi stares at the ink bamboo and says with solemnity: "elder, I know that you are an expert. What I want to ask you is, do you know how the evil spirits in my body can be completely removed?"


    Listening to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Mo Zhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi suspiciously and said, "why do you ask me so suddenly? Do you want to get rid of all the spiritual power in your body? "


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded gently and said: "yes, since we all know that the spiritual power in our body is not a good spiritual power at all. If we allow it to develop like this, it will pose a great threat to me and the people around me."


    Mo Zhu nodded and said, "it seems that you are really a kind child, but do you know what kind of consequences you will become if your evil spirits are completely eliminated?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. No matter what the consequences are, I can accept them, because I don''t want people around me to be hurt, especially Zilin."


    Mo Zhu said with a smile¡° You don''t have to make a decision in such a hurry. There are some ways. But what I want to say is, you have to think clearly. Although you still have the so-called fourth-order power in your body, that is, evil spirits, the power of evil spirits is still very weak, so you can still control it. Of course, at this time, you can completely eliminate the spirit power in your body, It''s also the easiest now, but I still want to tell you that for a person who has spiritual power and who has just lost spiritual power, he has managed to recover a little spiritual power. Do you want to destroy all your spiritual power like this? "


    "No, you can''t do that."


    Murong Zilin also came out at this time and heard the dialogue between Ouyang Lanyi and Mozhu.


    Murong Zilin directly pulled up Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said: "no, Lanyi, how can you think like this? You are a person who has just lost the spiritual power. You have recovered a little spiritual power. I am the same as you. I know how painful it is to lose the spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I know all you said, but if I don''t, I''m afraid it will bring danger to you and the people around me."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Lanyi, I believe you, so you must believe in yourself."

 Chapter 359

    But Mozhu laughed and said, "Ouyang Lanyi, now I can give you a chance to test. If you can control your own spiritual power, then I will help you to recover your spiritual power and become your master. But if you fail, then you don''t have to say that I will also waste all your spiritual power. Think about it for yourself."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang LAN according to nod, said: "I, I accept your test, say, how do you want to test me?"


    Mo Zhu smiles indifferently, and then uses his spiritual power to see a bronze mirror in front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin asked: "what is this?"


    Ouyang Lanyi is also very confused, looking at the ink bamboo, said: "is this what tests me? Why does it look like a bronze mirror? "


    Mozhu said: "you two should not underestimate this bronze mirror. This bronze mirror is not an ordinary one. Now is the time to test Ouyang Lanyi. As long as Ouyang Lanyi stands in front of the bronze mirror, and then I launch the spirit power, Ouyang Lanyi can enter the bronze mirror. At the same time, we can see Ouyang Lanyi from the bronze mirror."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "as long as you enter the bronze mirror, is it OK?"


    Mozhu nodded and said: "yes, but you must not underestimate the bronze mirror in front of you. It''s not an ordinary bronze mirror. This bronze mirror is what you want most in your heart. It''s also something that will make you fall into a maze. Whether you can pass the test in front of you depends on your own."


    With that, Mozhu began to turn around.


    Murong Zilin stopped Mozhu''s way and said, "is there really such danger in it?"


    Mo Zhu looked at Murong Zilin and said, "of course, if Ouyang Lanyi can''t stand the test, then I can only say that Ouyang Lanyi can''t control her inner spiritual power. I think you all understand how to do it."


    Murong Zilin breathed a sigh of relief and did not speak.


    Mozhu said: "now I can tell you very clearly that Ouyang Lanyi is safe now because in lingdang mountain, if Ouyang Lanyi leaves lingdang mountain, then Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power will recover quickly. Of course, the spiritual power will recover quickly. You know, Ouyang Lanyi''s evil spirit will recover again, But she will be several times more powerful than before. "


    Ouyang Lanyi shouts: "Zilin, don''t say any more. I''m absolutely not going to do harm to the world. Since master Mozhu has given me an opportunity instead of directly abolishing my spiritual power, I''m very grateful. Master, let''s start."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi stood in front of the bronze mirror.


    Ink bamboo mouth up, and then directly gathered the spirit, said: "I finally asked you again, you really such a decision, right?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, that''s right."


    Murong Zilin also stood beside him. In fact, he was worried about Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin said, "Lanyi, I believe you."


    Murong Zilin has already said that, although there are still 10000 worries in his heart, he still respects Ouyang Lanyi''s idea.

 Chapter 360

    "What you are as like as two peas", "you must be ready," said Mo Zhu. "When you enter this bronze mirror, you will feel that you are exactly the same as entering a real world, so you''d better be prepared mentally, and you will forget everything in it."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded, Mozhu has begun to focus on the spiritual power, just for a moment, Ouyang Lanyi has disappeared in place.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, who had disappeared in the same place, and then looked at the ink bamboo, and said, "Lanyi shouldn''t have anything to do with it?"


    Mo Zhu said with a smile: "in fact, I''m very curious about the question you asked. I also want to try how powerful Ouyang Lanyi''s idea is. Of course, in the bronze mirror, it''s her inner side, where she won''t be hurt. Bijing''s bronze mirror just tests a person''s psychology, of course, There are also people who can''t bear the inner pressure and die in it. Let''s wait and see. "


    In front of Murong Zilin''s bronze mirror, there is a picture of Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang LAN walked back and forth in the yard alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the surrounding environment, was very strange, said: "what''s wrong with me? How can you walk in my yard for no reason. "


    At this time, Murong Zilin came over. Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "Lanyi, what are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin coming and said happily: "Zilin, you''ve come at last. I don''t know what I''m doing here. I feel like I''ve had a long and strange dream. I doubt that I''m still dreaming."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi stretched out a hand and pinched it toward Murong Zilin''s face.


    Murong Zilin face expression is very painful, quickly yelled: "Lan Yi, you stop ah, I hurt ah."


    Murong Zilin said, and covered his face with his hands.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin''s pain and said with satisfaction: "Zilin, seeing your pain, I know that it''s not a dream. OK, let''s go to dinner."


    Murong Zilin complained and said, "I''ll go, Lanyi. What''s your logic? I''m in pain. You want to invite me to dinner."


    Murong Zilin follows behind Ouyang Lanyi in this way, and then walks towards the gate of Ouyang mansion together.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin in the bronze mirror and asked, "master Mozhu, is everything Lanyi sees in her heart an illusion?"


    Mo Zhu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Murong Zilin saw that there was another one in it. Although he knew that he was not the real one, he still had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have already come to a noodle shop. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin happily and says, "Zilin, the noodles in this noodle shop are quite delicious now. Even some rich inns are not as delicious as the noodles here."


    Murong Zilin also looked at Ouyang Lanyi with a smile and said, "since you like the noodles here so much, Lanyi, you should eat more."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded, then thought about it, Ouyang Lanyi said: "no, Zilin, don''t you also like the noodles here? Why don''t you eat it? "

 Chapter 361

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi affectionately and said, "I like watching you eat. As long as you are happy, I will be happy."


    Soon, Ouyang Lanyi ate all the noodles in the bowl.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I''m full now. Let''s practice the spiritual power together."


    Murong Zilin nodded and gave Xiaoer silver. Then they left here together.


    Outside the bronze mirror, Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi holding the arm of the man in the bronze mirror. Murong Zilin has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Murong Zilin turned his head and said: "master Mozhu, can I also go in to help Lanyi? I really want to help her."


    Mozhu said with a smile: "now in this virtual bronze mirror, all of them are Ouyang Lanyi''s innermost thoughts. If you go in, you will have the same memory as Ouyang Lanyi. If you two can''t break through your own inner obstacles and come out from it, Then you two will be trapped in it forever. "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "master Mozhu, I know that when I started, my attitude to you was not very good. I also know that you did it for the sake of us, but now I''ve made a decision. I must follow Lanyi and take risks with us. I hope you can help me."


    Mo Zhu looked at Murong Zilin, sighed and said with a smile: "ask what is love in the world, teach people to live and die together, well, it''s none of your business, but for your sake, I promise to help you and Ouyang LAN this time."


    Murong Zilin is very happy to say: "thank you, master Mozhu."


    With that, Murong Zilin had already stood in front of the bronze mirror. Mozhu nodded and said, "Murong Zilin, now I will force you to be embedded in Ouyang Lanyi''s heart, but whether Ouyang Lanyi and you can get through this danger depends on the nature of you two."


    Only in front of the bronze mirror, Ouyang Lanyi''s dazzling light disappeared in the same place.


    Mozhu looked up at the sky and said, "this is the will of heaven!"


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes and lay on the bed of Murong mansion.


    At this time, a servant girl came. Murong Zilin looked at the servant girl in front of him and said happily: "Xiao Tao, how can it be you? I remember you were like


    Xiao Tao said quickly, "young master, who are you confused? What happened to me?"


    Murong Zilin suddenly wanted to say something. Then he forgot it and said, "yes, I must have been confused. Xiaotao, what time is it now?"


    Peach said, "it''s almost noon now."


    Murong Zilin heard Xiao Tao say so, quickly get up, and then ran to the far outside of Murong house, said: "Xiao Tao, you don''t care about me, I remember, today there is another thing, you just wait for me at home to come back."


    Xiaotao watched Murong Zilin run so hastily and said to himself, "what''s the matter, young master? Why are you so anxious? Has something happened? "


    Murong Zilin soon ran to the Lin''s noodle shop. Looking at the noodle shop as usual, there was no familiar face.

 Chapter 362

    Murong Zilin couldn''t help feeling disappointed and thought: won''t she come today?


    In Ouyang mansion, Ouyang Lanyi feels headache, because Ouyang Lanyi has a special spiritual power in her body, and the spiritual power is growing constantly. In addition to the virtual environment inside, Ouyang Lanyi has begun to be unable to bear it.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly began to feel very painful.


    At this time, a servant girl came over, looking at Ouyang Lanyi lying on the bed, and quickly called: "Miss, miss."


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, looked at the environment in front of him, looked at the servant girl, quickly got up and asked: "light rain, what time is it now?"


    Light rain is very helpless said: "Miss, it is already noon."


    Ouyang Lanyi was a little surprised and said, "what, I''ve been sleeping for such a long time? No, I have to get up in a hurry. "


    Ouyang Lanyi got up and said: "Xiaoyu, why don''t you wake me up? I''ve been sleeping till noon. "


    Xiaoyu said that he was also helpless and said: "Miss, I have called you several times, but even if you don''t wake up, I can''t help it, so I have to do something else."


    There is a durian in front of Ouyang Lanyi''s bed.


    Ouyang Lanyi noticed the durian in front of him at this time and said: "Xiaoyu, I said that after I wake up, what''s the smell in the room? It''s really smelly. You take this away quickly. I can''t stand it."


    Light rain listen to Ouyang Lanyi so say, a few steps to the durian, and then the durian to throw out.


    Light rain says: "young lady, should be ok now?"


    At this time, light rain turned his head, but found Ouyang Lanyi has disappeared in place, not here.


    Ouyang Lanyi soon went to the Lin noodle shop, but there was no one here.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is very disappointed, Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s said that every time you are waiting here? Is it because I came so late today that you left? "


    "I''m not leaving. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ouyang Lanyi turns around and rushes over.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the arms of Murong Zilin, is very happy to say: "Zilin, I also when you are gone, but see you are still waiting for me here, I am very happy."


    Murong Zilin also smile, very doting said: "fool, how can I wait for you, I said, I will wait for you whenever."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are happily hugging each other at the moment. Now they feel that they are the happiest moment for each other.


    Ouyang Lanyi slightly moved back, the perspective just can see Murong Zilin''s eyes, Ouyang Lanyi asked: "Zilin, if I didn''t come, what would you do?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I will wait for you until you come."


    Ouyang Lanyi continued to ask: "if I just don''t come, will you wait all the time?"


    Murong Zilin replied: "I know you won''t come. If you don''t come, I will wait until you come."

 Chapter 363

    Ouyang Lanyi asked again: "Zilin, I mean if, if one day, I''m not me, will you continue to love me?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "of course, I don''t love you. Who do I love?"


    Ouyang Lanyi pretended to be angry and said, "be serious."


    Murong Zilin said with a long sigh: "Lanyi, I like you, no matter what you become, I like you, just like I know, you can''t be you, just like I will always be me. Well, you don''t want to think so much, now let''s eat noodles."


    Said, Ouyang Lanyi shouts: "boss, two bowls of noodles."


    "All right." A voice answered.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin embrace happily.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin in the bronze mirror, Mozhu felt more uneasy and thought: has Ouyang Lanyi''s body begun to change? If it is, then the test should really begin.


    In the bronze mirror.


    It''s evening. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are reluctant to part.


    Ouyang Lan said: "Zilin, when do you want to marry me?"


    Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "Lanyi, I want to marry you all the time, but now I''m nothing, and I don''t have any achievements. Now I just rely on the property left by my father to survive. I''m afraid if I marry you, you will suffer with me."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with indifference: "Zilin, if you believe me, you shouldn''t say such a question. I know that this may be your self-esteem as a man, but have you ever thought about my feelings and how much I hope to be with my beloved man as a woman? If you lose, I will accompany you to make a comeback, If you succeed, I will always be with you. I won''t give up on you. I will always be with you. Zilin, you don''t know what I mean to you, do you


    Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, I naturally know what you mean to me. Moreover, deep in my heart, the person I love most is you. What I care about most is you. You are better than everything in my heart. But just because of this, I want to give you better happiness. I... "


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Murong Zilin said, immediately angry, said: "Zilin, all this is your own idea, you still never consider my feelings, if you can separate out a little bit of ideas, consider in my body, then now you should know what I want most."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi turns around and leaves here.


    Ouyang Lanyi walked to Ouyang mansion in a few steps. Ouyang Lanyi''s heart was more dissatisfied. Thinking about what Murong Zilin said just now, he was very angry.


    Ouyang Lanyi is lying on the bed alone. Suddenly, she feels a pain in her chest. Ouyang Lanyi spits out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt dizzy, the whole person instantly fainted.


    When Ouyang Lanyi opens her eyes again, it''s Xiaoyu who takes care of her.

 Chapter 364

    Ouyang Lanyi feels that the whole person is dazed and looks at the sky outside. It''s already bright. Ouyang Lanyi continues to say: "what happened to me last night?"


    Light rain listen to Ouyang Lanyi so say, in the heart is very afraid, around now also everywhere are bodyguards.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the guards all around him. He was also puzzled. Looking at Xiaoyu, he said, "Xiaoyu, why do so many people come here?"


    Xiaoyu said: "Miss, I saw that you vomited blood and your eyes turned red last night. Xiaoyu was very afraid, so he called in all the bodyguards."


    At this time, a leading bodyguard came over and said, "Miss, you seemed to be injured last night, and you seemed to be sick. We were very afraid. Later, we invited a doctor, but many doctors came and said that you were sick..."


    Xiaoyu quickly interrupted the bodyguard and said, "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. You''re OK. You''ll get better."


    At this time, another doctor came in and saw a bodyguard leading the way. The doctor soon came to Ouyang Lanyi.


    The doctor looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Miss, please put out your hand and let me have a look at your condition."


    Ouyang LAN looked at the doctor with doubts, but she remembered what happened last night. She really vomited blood. Now she thought, she was also afraid.


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "OK."


    Ouyang Lanyi is also very puzzled. Why did he become like this now? The doctor felt Ouyang Lanyi''s pulse and spoke after a while.


    The doctor said: "Miss Ouyang, the reason why you suddenly vomit blood and then go into a coma is because you have a spiritual power in your body. However, you can''t control the spiritual power in your body at all. However, after a long time, it has become what it is now."


    Ouyang Lanyi was very surprised and said: "what? I have psychic power in me? What aura replenishes aura, doctor? Have you made a mistake in my diagnosis


    The doctor was very sure and said: "Miss, it must be true. I have been practicing medicine for decades, and I know all kinds of diseases. But miss suddenly became like this today. I''m still a little curious."


    Listen to the doctor say so, Ouyang Lanyi just said with a smile: "doctor, don''t say you are very curious, even I am very curious, so now that you know what the cause of my disease is, then there is a solution?"


    The doctor looked at Ouyang Lanyi and laughed. He didn''t speak.


    Ouyang Lanyi also smile at the doctor, looking at the doctor just smile, did not speak, heart naturally had a bad premonition, said: "doctor, you don''t tell me, my condition is no cure."


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. But I''m really sorry, miss. That''s the only way I can help you."


    Then the doctor got up and left.


    At this time, Xiaoyu stopped the doctor and said, "doctor, you can''t just leave. Many doctors have come to see my young lady, but there is no state of Qin. Now you can see the injury of my young lady. Doctor, please help my young lady."

 Chapter 365

    Listen to light rain so say, Ouyang Lanyi was stunned, thought: is it really so serious now?


    Ouyang LAN from the bed, also went to the doctor in front, said: "doctor, now how is my body, you quickly tell me?"


    The doctor said: "Miss, it''s not that I don''t save you, but I really can''t help it. Now there is a strong spiritual power in your body. This spiritual power will slowly erode your body over time. If you can still control the spiritual power in your body, maybe there will be a ray of life. Otherwise, you will..."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "what''s the matter with me? What are you talking about? "


    The doctor looked at Ouyang LAN and said with a long sigh: "well, now you are equivalent to getting a terminal disease. You don''t have much time to live. Now the only thing you can prepare for is the future. Well, I have said all I have to say. Goodbye."


    Listen to the doctor so impolite said, a group of bodyguards directly stopped the doctor''s way.


    Ouyang Lanyi yelled: "the doctor is kind-hearted to treat me. What are you doing? Have you paid attention to me, the master of the Ouyang family? "


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi so of time, bodyguards also all in succession of get out of the way, the doctor turned to walk toward the door of Ouyang mansion.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "you all go down."


    When the bodyguards heard that Ouyang Lanyi was like this, they all retreated.


    Ouyang Lan said with a long sigh of relief: "in fact, it''s no big deal. People are just like this. Life doesn''t bring, death doesn''t bring. In fact, it''s nothing sad."


    Light rain is said: "Miss, if you really have an accident, light rain how to do?"? What should Ouyang government do? What should Murong do? "


    Xiaoyu''s words touched Ouyang Lanyi''s heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: Yes, what Xiaoyu said is right. Without me, Xiaoyu may grow up again. Ouyang''s family can also be entrusted to Xiaoyu, but what about Zilin? If I die, what will Zilin do?


    Xiaoyu looked at Ouyang Lanyi with a painful expression and said, "Miss, you don''t have to worry about me. I have nothing to do. You can rest assured."


    Although light rain is so said, but Ouyang Lanyi''s heart still has a bad taste.


    Ouyang Lanyi then thought: now how can I become like this for no reason? Why is there a powerful spiritual power in my body, and it is still sealed?


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, how long can hauted live in my present situation?"


    Xiaoyu said: "Miss, don''t listen to the doctor''s nonsense just now. He is just talking nonsense. Xiaoyu will send someone to arrest him now."


    Ouyang Lanyi quickly interrupted and said: "no, Xiaoyu, forget it, maybe it''s all fate. To tell you the truth, in fact, in my heart, I''m also doubting whether what the man said just now is true or false."


    In Ouyang Lanyi just finished such a sentence, a mouthful of blood vomited directly on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s head is very dizzy, just like last night''s feeling, and his heart also has some pain.


    Ouyang Lanyi curled up on the ground.

 Chapter 366

    Light rain scared quickly said: "Miss, are you OK, you don''t scare me?"


    Ouyang Lanyi is almost unconscious now. Where can I hear what Xiaoyu said.


    Mozhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi in the bronze mirror. He is helpless and reaches out his hand. A medicine bottle appears in Mozhu''s hand. Mozhu looks at the bronze mirror in front of him and throws the medicine bottle in.


    Xiaoyu is helpless when a medicine bottle suddenly appears.


    Xiaoyu looks at the medicine bottle on the ground, and then takes it up. It says: there are seven pills in this bottle. Ouyang Lanyi can take one every time he feels uncomfortable. If he can''t find any solution after seven days, then Ouyang Lanyi will die of losing control of his spiritual power.


    Light rain looking at Ouyang Lanyi is very painful, know now is no other way.


    The medicine bottle in Xiaoyu''s hand has to be opened.


    Xiaoyu looks at it. It''s just as the note says. There are only seven pills in it. Xiaoyu has no other way. He thinks: now only dead horses can be treated as living horse doctors.


    With that, Xiaoyu began to take out a pill and put it into Ouyang Lanyi''s mouth.


    Xiaoyu now puts all her hopes on the pill in Ouyang Lanyi''s mouth.


    Just after a while, I saw Ouyang Lanyi slowly open her eyes. Xiaoyu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and opened her eyes. Naturally, she was very happy and said, "Miss, it''s great. You finally wake up. You scared me to death just now."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Xiaoyu and said, "what''s the matter? Did I get sick just now because of the spiritual power in my body? "


    Xiaoyu said: "yes, miss, you scared Xiaoyu to death just now. Originally, you were fine. You suddenly lay on the ground and fainted."


    Ouyang Lanyi is very confused looking at Xiaoyu, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly saw the medicine bottle on Xiaoyu''s hand, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Xiaoyu, what is this in your hand?"


    Xiaoyu held up the medicine bottle in his hand and said: "Miss, you said this. In fact, I don''t know what this is. Just now, miss, after you fainted, you didn''t know where you came from. Suddenly, a thing came out. It really scared me to death. By the way, miss, look at this."


    With that, Xiaoyu handed the medicine bottle to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the bottle that light rain handed over. It''s very strange, and then he sees the words written on the bottle.


    Light rain also began to continue to say: "Miss, I also saw the note above, and then look at your pain, I also have no way, so Sima as a live horse doctor, want to make your injury better."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at herself and said, "Xiaoyu, do you mean that I have given me a pill in it?"


    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes, miss, when I give you a pill, I find that you will soon get better."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Xiaoyu and looks at the medicine bottle in his hand. He thinks: what''s the matter with all this? Why did this happen to me for no reason? What kind of powerful spiritual power appeared in my body for no reason? What kind of medicine bottle and medicine bottle appeared after the emergence of this spiritual power? Why do I feel that all this is so strange, as if everything has been arranged

 Chapter 367

    Xiaoyu looked at Ouyang Lanyi holding the medicine bottle in a daze, trying to cry: "Miss, what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Ouyang Lanyi listened to the light rain call twice, back to God, said¡° What''s the matter? "


    Xiaoyu said: "Miss, I just talked to you. What are you doing?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I don''t know. Forget it, Xiaoyu. I want to be alone. Go out first."


    Ouyang LAN looked at the sky outside, and now he was in a mess.


    At this time, someone broke into Ouyang house.


    Listen to the noise outside, Ouyang Lanyi is helpless, Ouyang Lanyi said: "who is this, I just want to be quiet, how can someone come?"


    This person, saw Ouyang Lanyi''s room has been pushed open, Ouyang Lanyi looked at the door, said: "how is it you?"


    It turned out to be Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi lying on the bed and said angrily, "Lanyi, what are you doing? Even if you don''t come to me today, and the people in your house won''t let me in, what''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Lanyi sighed and said, "nothing. It''s just that I''m not feeling well. I didn''t want to go out today."


    Murong Zilin said: "but even if you don''t come, you can tell me at least. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Then Murong Zilin saw a bottle in Ouyang Lanyi''s hand. He was very curious and asked, "Lanyi, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so and handed the bottle to Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin saw the bottle in his hand, but he was stunned when he saw the note on the bottle.


    Murong Zilin has not asked, Ouyang Lanyi has already opened his mouth.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, in fact, the medicine bottle and your box in your hand are all true. I don''t know why I became like this for no reason. All of this is so sudden. Now I don''t know what I should do."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "even if all this is true, Lanyi, I will never leave you."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "but Zilin, I only have seven days to live now. Do you want to stay with me like this? Now I''m not worthy of you. You''d better find someone to accompany you. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi is about to leave the room, but Murong Zilin grabs her arm.


    Murong Zilin a force, will Ouyang Lanyi to pull close to his arms, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you are not me, don''t decide for me, so I ask you, if now only seven days can live is me, not you, how will you do?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "fool, of course I won''t leave you."


    Murong Zilin said¡° This is my answer, so don''t hurt me and make me sad, OK? "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s tears came down, nodded and said, "I know Zilin. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 368

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes, which all shed tears, and said with a smile: "fool, it''s not that there is no way, there are still seven days, we can be happy first, keep a good mood, in this way, maybe your disease will be better."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi left here together.


    In the busy street, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are very happy eating, drinking and playing. They almost forget that Ouyang Lanyi is a person who can live for only seven days.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "how about Zilin? Now you are not afraid."


    Murong Zilin also looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "do you think I''m afraid?"


    It turns out that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are throwing javelin there.


    The boss came over and looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "girl, your husband is really good to you. We haven''t seen such a man before. It''s really rare. You should cherish it."


    The boss saw Murong Zilin is intentionally let her, and everything to Ouyang Lanyi as the center.


    After hearing what the boss said, Ouyang Lanyi also realized that she had only seven days to live.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse to throw the javelin in hand, and then left.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and left angrily, knowing that Ouyang Lanyi must have remembered her "illness" again.


    Murong Zilin rushed to catch up with Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin stopped Ouyang Lanyi''s way, pretended to be angry and said: "Lanyi, what are you doing? You were very happy. Why are you so suddenly angry?"


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes again with tears, said: "Zilin, you also heard, just that person said how good you are, the more others say hello, the more uncomfortable my heart is, I think you are so good to me, is a pity, you''d better leave me!"


    Murong Zilin listen to Ouyang Lanyi said, this time is completely angry, said¡° Lanyi, if you think that Murong Zilin is the one who left you like this, then you should kill me, otherwise, you should not let me leave you, unless you kill me and let me leave you, it''s impossible! "


    With that, Murong Zilin stood in front of Ouyang Lanyi and closed his eyes.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin''s eyes so firm, this time is also deeply moved


    Ouyang Lanyi hugged Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I will never say such words again. I''m sorry, I..."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile, "well, it''s not your fault. We''d better go and eat our favorite Ramen as usual. How about that?"


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded, and then they went to eat noodles together.


    Looking at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi in the bronze mirror, Mozhu knew that their feelings were very deep. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s time to make a move."


    Mozhu turned around and went into the bronze mirror in front of him.


    It was already in the bustling market. Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin who came across from him. Then he arranged his clothes and walked over.

 Chapter 369

    Mozhu swaggered past, and then came to Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Mo Zhu took the lead in saying: "everything in the world, I don''t know, life and death, all from the heart."


    Mozhu thought that Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin would notice him coming here. Who knows that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi just walked by Mozhu''s side and completely ignored them.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, are you hot or not? I''ll wipe your sweat."


    Murong Zilin showed a happy smile and said, "Lanyi, you''ve worked hard."


    Looking at the two people in front of me so greasy and crooked, Mo Zhu was also a little angry.


    This time, Mozhu directly stopped Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin with a puzzled look and said, "Zilin, do you know this person?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I thought you knew Lanyi."


    Ouyang Lanyi continued: "he has been following us since just now."


    Murong Zilin looked at Mozhu and said, "Hey, who are you? Why are you always with us? Do you have any purpose? "


    Mo Zhu sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that I can help you."


    Ouyang LAN according to see a kind of neuropathy eyes, looking at the front of the ink bamboo, said: "neuropathy, Zilin, we don''t care about him."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi took Murong Zilin''s arm and continued to walk forward.


    Mozhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin completely indulging in their world, completely ignoring what happened outside.


    Mo Zhu looked at this is not the way to go on, shouting: "Ouyang Lanyi, don''t you want to know, why do you become like this?"


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the ink bamboo say so, the body slightly trembled for a while, then looked at the ink bamboo behind, continue to start walking.


    Murong Zilin is a grasp of Ouyang Lanyi, said: "Lanyi, don''t give up any chance, if the person in front of you can really help you, the two of us just missed, it will be a pity of our life."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with indifference: "well, Zilin, he''s just a quack. He''s just pretending to be a devil. He doesn''t look like a serious man. We''d better ignore him to avoid disturbing our good mood."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi continued to walk in front.


    Mo Zhu continued to shout: "Murong Zilin, have you forgotten the task of you and Ouyang Lanyi? Or do you two want to just give up? "


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have already come to the bronze mirror, which is to test them. Of course, they know nothing about why they came here.


    Just when Ouyang Lanyi was ready to leave, he suddenly vomited blood.


    Ouyang Lanyi body pain, directly lying on the ground, for Ouyang Lanyi such a sudden action, Murong Zilin completely unprepared.


    Ink bamboo this time but ran to come over, direct of start to help Ouyang Lanyi to heal with the spirit dint.

 Chapter 370

    Murong Zilin looks at Mo Zhu''s action. Although he feels very strange, he doesn''t disturb him. Because Murong Zilin sees the man in front of him, with a yellow light in his hand. Although he doesn''t know what it is, Murong Zilin''s intuition tells him that this man is saving Ouyang Lanyi.


    Mo Zhu said: "Murong Zilin, now let Ouyang Lanyi take the pills I gave you. Otherwise, she may not be able to bear the great spiritual power in her body and die."


    Listening to Mozhu, Murong Zilin is about to ask what pill it is. Suddenly, he thinks of the medicine bottle that Ouyang Lanyi asked him to see, so Murong Zilin starts to search Ouyang Lanyi''s body back and forth, trying to find it.


    Murong Zilin quickly found it, and then took a pill out of it and put it into Ouyang Lanyi''s mouth.


    Ouyang Lanyi ate it like this. With the miraculous treatment of ink bamboo, Ouyang Lanyi soon regained consciousness, and then came back to life.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin in front of her and said, "Zilin, how did I faint again?"


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, Lanyi, you may have been ill just now."


    Mozhu immediately opened his mouth to correct, said: "Ouyang Lanyi''s body is a strong spiritual power, now she has become so painful, because of the spiritual power in the body, but now Ouyang Lanyi want to completely recover, then there is only one way, I don''t know if you are willing to try."


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Mozhu said so, fell into hesitation.


    After a while, Ouyang Lanyi said, "master, although I don''t know who you are, I believe what you said."


    Murong Zilin said: "I also believe what you said. I have believed it since I saw the strange light in your hands just now."


    Mozhu said: "well, since you two are willing to have a try, I will help you. First of all, Ouyang Lanyi will eat all the six pills in the medicine bottle I gave you. Then I will help Ouyang Lanyi with my spiritual power to remind her of all these things, so that you two can remember why you are in the bronze mirror, First of all, I''ll help you, not just to let you thank me, but I want to test whether Ouyang Lanyi can pass my test or not. It''s also a breakthrough for you. "


    With that, Mozhu began to use the spirit power, but now it is in dysmenorrhea after all, just relying on Mozhu''s spirit power alone, and it may not be able to wake up Ouyang Lanyi''s memory and spirit power, so only with the help of the pills he gave Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "master, let''s start."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi closed his eyes, Murong Zilin stood not far away from Ouyang Lanyi, looking at all this in front of him.


    See ink bamboo''s hand hair Lingli, around the ring is also changing, Ouyang Lanyi has been the bottle of pills to all eat, soon, Ouyang Lanyi became a semi coma state.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt the spirit power running everywhere on her body, and her whole body felt very comfortable.


    Soon Ouyang Lanyi remembered, the reason why she came to the bronze mirror, and after she came to it, so Ouyang Lanyi remembered a series of things.

 Chapter 371

    Because it is Ouyang Lanyi''s deep heart, so when Ouyang Lanyi completely remembered, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power and memory are all restored.


    Mo Zhu has already used his spirit power. Seeing that Ouyang Lanyi has waken up, he has let go.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the ink bamboo and knelt down directly, saying: "thank you for your kindness, Lanyi will never forget."


    Mo Zhu said with a smile¡° What''s your name? Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin listen to the order. "


    Listening to Mo Zhu shouting like this, Murong Zilin was really confused, but he came over and knelt on the ground.


    Mozhu said: "today I will accept you two as apprentices, but you have to pass this series of tests. Of course, if you do not pass my test, it means that you are not qualified to be my apprentices. If you pass the test, you are my apprentices, and I will teach you my spiritual power."


    Listen to Mo Zhu say so, Ouyang Lanyi is very surprised, said¡° But is it really the case? Thank you, master


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, don''t be so happy first. Next, I will use the spiritual power in my body to completely release the powerful spiritual power in your body. Although it''s just the world in your heart, if you can''t control your own heart, you will also be accused of dying in it, So it all depends on your destiny. "


    Murong Zilin asked: "master, how can I help Lanyi? Can let Lanyi come out of trouble, and then come out safely from here? "


    Mo Zhu said with a smile¡° Zilin, although you are in the bronze mirror, if you are injured, you will still die in the bronze mirror, so you can still have a choice now. "


    Murong Zilin asked, "what choice?"


    Mo Zhu said: "now if you hold my arm, you will leave the bronze mirror with me, but if you stay here, you will die."


    Murong Zilin did not want to say: "master, I will not leave here, I will not leave Lanyi."


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin with firm eyes, and said with a smile, "well, it''s your young people''s choice. What I can help you is helping you. Next, it''s up to you."


    Mozhu turned and left the bronze mirror.


    Although Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know why Mozhu is suddenly willing to help her, and then let her and Murong Zilin''s memory all recover, Ouyang Lanyi is willing to believe him. Maybe this is the beginning of the test.


    The ink bamboo has already appeared outside the bronze mirror. Looking at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi inside the bronze mirror, he said¡° Two talented warriors of the spirit world, it''s time to test you. The next good play has just been staged. "


    It turns out that Mozhu found out that Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are not ordinary people, but two gifted warriors in the spirit world. That''s why he was willing to help them. But what''s behind? Yang, let''s wait and see.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, do you have any opinions or ideas?"


    Murong Zilin thought for a moment and said, "Lanyi, in fact, I don''t think it''s that simple. When master Mozhu started, he didn''t want to accept us as apprentices. He also said that he would wait until we passed the test. But now he came into the bronze mirror for no reason, and then he helped you and me recover our spiritual power and memory, I feel it''s very strange. "

 Chapter 372

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, in fact, what you think is what I think. Since it has helped us to recover our spiritual power and memory, it proves that everything has just begun. We should not take it lightly."


    Murong Zilin nodded.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin go back to Ouyang mansion together. Just as they go in, they see light rain coming.


    Xiaoyu looks at Ouyang Lanyi, and then runs over with a worried face and says: "Miss, you have nothing to do. It''s so good. It scares me to death."


    Ouyang Lanyi focuses her spiritual power on her. Looking at the light rain in front of her, it''s just a mass of air. Ouyang Lanyi knows that everything in front of her is an illusion.


    Looking at everything in front of me is empty, Murong Zilin is helpless.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I''m ok, Xiaoyu. By the way, take me into my room."


    Ouyang Lanyi uses the spirit power to look at everything around him, looking at the empty space.


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power and attacks Xiaoyu and Ouyang''s house in front of her. It''s just a moment, everything around her disappears.


    Only a voice said: "you are very good. What I didn''t expect was that you could see through my spiritual power? It seems that nothing can keep you here forever. "


    Ouyang Lanyi laughed and said, "do you think you can trap me here with your little spiritual power? It''s ridiculous. "


    In front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, a person appears. Looking at the figure of this person, he is very familiar with it, but he can''t see his face. Because of this, Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is more confused.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° who are you? Why cover your face with a mask when you''ve already appeared? "


    The man said with a smile: who am I? Is it really that important? When can you break through my spiritual fantasy? Let''s go out here¡°


    Ouyang LAN began to concentrate her spiritual power on the horse.


    The man helplessly shook his head, said: "Ouyang Lanyi, now you still don''t want to find any way to beat me out, you''d better think more about yourself, how can you come over later."


    With that, the man began to concentrate his spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin looked at the man in front of them, and they started to concentrate their spiritual power immediately. Only this time, the man''s spiritual power attacked Ouyang Lanyi alone.


    The man said, "now you two can enjoy it."


    With that, the man disappeared in place.


    Murong Zilin is very puzzled to say: "hateful, unexpectedly let him escape like this."


    Murong Zilin felt something was wrong, because Ouyang Lanyi didn''t have any movement and didn''t speak.


    Murong Zilin gently touched Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, how are you? Are you ok? "


    Just Murong Zilin just met Ouyang Lanyi''s body, was hit by a powerful spirit.


    Ouyang Lanyi roared: "don''t touch me."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body began to glow red, and the whole surrounding air became suffocating.


    Murong Zilin thought that just when the man left, he made an attack on Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 373

    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, did the man just do something to you? Are you telling me? Lanyi


    Ouyang Lanyi yelled: "Zilin, while I still have a little consciousness, you hurry to leave here, if you continue to stay here, then I don''t know how? You go quickly


    Murong Zilin watched Ouyang Lanyi continue to gather spiritual power, knew that in this way, Ouyang Lanyi would be in danger.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I can''t go. What do you do when I go? I will never leave you like this. "


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi is also very helpless, looking at me Murong Zilin don''t go, she has to go.


    Ouyang Lanyi turns around and flies away. Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and flies away, but with her own spiritual power, she catches Ouyang Lanyi at once.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Let go of me


    Murong Zilin said¡° I won''t let you go, no matter what. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you quickly let me go. You don''t know how terrible it is for me to burst out of my spiritual power. I know it. Although I know it''s a test, I also know that if my spiritual power bursts out, you will die in my hands."


    Despite Ouyang Lanyi''s cry, Murong Zilin didn''t let go.


    Finally, Ouyang Lanyi''s evil power environment broke out.


    Just for a moment, the spirit power of Ouyang Lanyi was broken away, and Murong Zilin was shocked by the powerful spirit power, and he lay on the ground and vomited blood.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi is already flying away, Murong Zilin knows that now he has to hurry to chase Ouyang Lanyi, otherwise, things will become very dangerous when they evolve to the back.


    Murong Zilin soon felt the existence of Ouyang Lanyi and quickly caught up with him.


    Murong Zilin also don''t know why, very easy to catch up with Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, wake up, I''m Zilin. As long as you can pass this test, we can go out smoothly, and you won''t have anything."


    But for Murong Zilin such a cry, Ouyang Lanyi is no response.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin who has caught up with him, and his eyes are dull. Then he sees that Ouyang Lanyi''s two eyes are red, and his head is no longer like the mark of fourth-order power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, but after a little daze, Ouyang Lanyi recovers his spirit. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and says, "who are you? Why stand in front of me? "


    Murong Zilin listen to Ouyang Lanyi so say, know that she has been her inner evil spirit to control.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I''m Zilin. It seems that you have been completely controlled by the evil spirit in your heart. If you go on like this, you will be in danger. I must save you."


    With that, Murong Zilin immediately began to use the spirit power, and then launched it against Ouyang LAN.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, don''t be afraid. It will be OK soon. I will use my spiritual power and let you return to your former forehead."

 Chapter 374

    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi laughed and said, "is that right? But do you think, just by you, I will become the former me? Don''t dream. It''s so good to be carefree now. You can do whatever you want, and you don''t have to think about anything, do you? "


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, how can you think like this?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "that''s what I thought, but you never see through me."


    Murong Zilin was disappointed and said, "Lanyi, have you always been like this? Or do you say


    Murong Zilin carefully thought about what Ouyang Lanyi had said before. Looking at Ouyang Lanyi now, Ouyang Lanyi''s red eyes are still turning back and forth in his eyes.


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t believe it, Lanyi. I don''t believe what you said just now. What you said now must not be your true words."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "really? Maybe all this is just what you think! Also, I have never liked you. Do you think that if you are like this, I will say something against my will? I tell you, I''m just using you. Now my spiritual power has been restored, and the fourth-order power has also been restored. What I want to do now is to unify the whole world, and you''re just my first pawn. Of course, you still have another choice, which is to be my slave. How? Are you interested in being my slave


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, seeing you like this, I am very communicative. I know that you must be controlled by the evil spirit in your heart. Lanyi, I will not be like this."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power. Now Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has completely recovered. Even if Murong Zilin knows that Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is very strong, he is not Ouyang Lanyi''s opponent, but Murong Zilin is willing to try to defeat Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "you look like you know me very well. No hurry. As long as you can beat me, I will still rely on you. But if you can''t beat me, you will be killed by me. Are you sure you want to try? I won''t be lenient! "


    Murong Zilin is no longer talking nonsense. Ouyang Lanyi, who has been controlled by evil spirits, is useless to say so many words. Only by completely suppressing the evil spirits in her body, Ouyang Lanyi will be obedient.


    Murong Zilin''s powerful spiritual power has come back again. Now he is very happy, but seeing that Ouyang Lanyi has become like this, he can''t get up again.


    Murong Zilin immediately began to focus on the attack.


    Mozhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin in the bronze mirror. The fight between them is very fierce, regardless of the upper and lower. Mozhu knows that Ouyang Lanyi is just because the evil power in his body has not been completely released. He just tries to explore Ouyang Lanyi by relying on the spiritual power of Mozhu.


    Soon, Mozhu nods, and then uses Lingli, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin come out of the bronze mirror together.


    Ouyang Lanyi woke up in a daze and saw the ink bamboo in front of her. She felt very strange and said, "master, how are you here? Where is this? "


    Mo Zhu shook his head helplessly and said¡° You are now in my lingdang mountain. Have you forgotten what happened before? "

 Chapter 375

    Ouyang Lanyi tried to think about what happened before and said: "master, no, it''s Shifu. I remember, but I seem to be in a coma. How can I be here?"


    Mo Zhu helplessly shook his head, said: "Lan Yi, your will is still very weak, although it is only a simple test, you still did not pass."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what? no What about Zilin? Where is Zilin? "


    Mozhu pointed to the ground not far away and said, "Murong Zilin is exhausted and in a coma because of the serious consumption of spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi got up, walked to Murong Zilin''s side in a few steps, shook Murong Zilin a few times, and said: "Zilin, what''s the matter with you? Do you wake up? "


    Because of Ouyang Lanyi''s shaking, Murong Zilin gradually wakes up.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, you have nothing to do. It''s really great."


    Ouyang LAN glanced at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what are you saying? I don''t have anything better. It depends on what you say."


    Murong Zilin also got up and scanned around Ouyang Lanyi with his eyes. He said, "Lanyi, are you really OK now?"


    Ouyang Lanyi got up and turned a few circles, said: "you see, I don''t have anything."


    Mozhu also came over, looking at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, said: "everything just now is in the test, Ouyang Lanyi did not pass the test."


    Ouyang Lanyi also looked at the ink bamboo and said¡° Master, even if I didn''t pass your test, I worked very hard. I...... "


    Mo Zhu interrupted Ouyang Lanyi and said, "work hard? What effort? What I see is that after you go in and I help you remove the evil power in your body, you will be completely under control. "


    Murong Zilin also added: "Lanyi, in the bronze mirror, you show that you are conscious?"


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the face of doubt, said: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, do you still remember what happened before you entered the confused state? That''s what happened before the evil spirit was possessed. "


    Listen to Murong Zilin so, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I actually don''t remember very clearly, I just remember that the man in black helped me to release the evil spirit, and then I don''t remember everything after that, as if nothing had happened."


    Murong Zilin said: "did you forget everything after that?"


    Murong Zilin is very curious looking at Ouyang Road, Ouyang Lanyi is nodding.


    Mozhu said: "in fact, this can not blame Lanyi, Lanyi in the evil spirit to control, naturally lost all memory, but fortunately I just let you into the bronze mirror, you two see their own shortcomings?"


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin confront each other for a moment and say: "no, I''m really sorry, master, I..."


    Mo Zhu shook his head, said: "in fact, I also guessed that you two would say and do this, forget it, let me tell you two this time."


    Listen to Mozhu say so, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin nod together.

 Chapter 376

    Mo Zhu continued to say: "Lanyi is due to the lack of spiritual power and fixed power, which leads to that she doesn''t know when she is controlled, or is she lack of spiritual power experiment, or is Zilin you too, and the spiritual power is still very weak. Do you feel it when you fight with Lanyi''s evil power this time?"


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a face of confusion, said: "give me a fight? Zilin, when are we going to fight? "


    Murong Zilin said: "when you are unconscious, I fight with your evil power."


    Murong Zilin turned to look at Mozhu and said, "master, Lanyi''s evil power is very powerful. I''m completely suppressed by the evil power."


    Mo Zhu laughed and said: "in fact, what you see is only a small part of the power of the evil spirit. If the power of the evil spirit in Lanyi''s body really breaks out, you are not her opponent at all, and you will be killed easily by the power of the evil spirit. So, now, you two need to cultivate the power of the evil spirit quickly, It''s the most suitable place to cultivate spiritual power in the lingdang mountain with abundant spiritual power. "


    Mozhu has brought Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin to the door of a room.


    Mo Zhu said: "Lanyi, this place inside is a place where you can cultivate your mind. You are still too reckless and grumpy. Now you can practice in it. Maybe you will understand some truth. "


    After that, Mozhu took Murong Zilin to another room and said, "Zilin, you just lack spiritual power now. You always think your spiritual power is very powerful. In this way, let''s go in together. I''ll give you three moves. If you can defeat me in three moves, then you will win."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile¡° Master, now I have recovered all my spiritual power. Are you sure you want me to do three moves? "


    Mo Zhu said: "you can''t even deal with it, if you can''t deal with it, then what qualifications do I have to be your master, don''t you think? Just let it go. "


    Murong Zilin''s heart is also very excited. In the bronze mirror just now, Murong Zilin didn''t use all his strength for fear that Ouyang Lanyi would be injured.


    This time Murong Zilin recovered his spiritual power and found that his spiritual power was much more powerful than before.


    Mozhu and Murong Zilin had already entered the room in front of them. They saw a vast expanse of white everywhere, nothing but a door.


    Mo Zhu said: "this is the place created by the space of different dimensions. In this place, you can freely release the spiritual power in your body without harming any place except the people inside."


    Murong Zilin was very surprised and said, "lingdangshan has such a place. It really makes me look at it with new eyes."


    Said Mo Zhu¡° There are so many things you don''t know. Well, let''s start the fight between the two of us now. You can use your best


    With that, Mozhu made a provocative action.


    Murong Zilin looked at the ink bamboo, and then began to gather spiritual power. Murong Zilin thought: if you are pretending to be gods and ghosts, I will use 60% of my spiritual power this time to let you know what is fierce.


    Murong Zilin attacked Mozhu.


    Mo Zhu looks at Murong Zilin''s attack, frowns, and flicks away Murong Zilin''s spiritual power with one hand. It looks completely effortless.


    Murong Zilin was also a little surprised.


    Mo Zhu said: "Zilin, what I''m talking about is to let you use all your spiritual power. It''s disappointing for you to do so."


    Murong Zilin was also surprised at this moment. Murong Zilin knew that Mozhu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Mozhu was so powerful.


    Mo Zhu said: "one more time, but you only have two chances. I advise you not to take it lightly in such a situation. What I want is your full strength."

 Chapter 377

    Murong Zilin''s anger kept rising when he listened to Mo Zhu''s sarcasm. Murong Zilin was no longer suppressing his own spiritual power. Murong Zilin thought: you forced me to do this. If there is any danger, you can only say that you can''t do it yourself, and you can''t blame me. Just in this way, I can know how powerful my own spiritual power is, You can also see how powerful your spiritual power is.


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power this time is obviously much stronger than that last time.


    Murong Zilin''s concentrated spirit power directly attacked him.


    Mo Zhu sneered and stretched out his hands. In this way, he caught the sphere of Murong Zilin''s spirit power effortlessly.


    Murong Zilin was surprised and said: "how can this happen? No way. "


    Murong Zilin looked at the spirit power in front of him like this, and was caught by him.


    Murong Zilin burst out all the spirit power and attacked Mo Zhu.


    Mo Zhu threw Murong Zilin''s spirit power into the air and disappeared.


    Murong Zilin was already a little out of breath.


    Mo Zhu said, "what? Did such a small setback defeat you? Go on, you have one last shot


    Murong Zilin breathed a sigh of relief. This time, Murong Zilin closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. Then he began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin thought: just now, I was too impatient. Mozhu said that I am as confident as Lanyi in my own spiritual power. Maybe this is the reason why I will be defeated. This time, I will not fight in such a mess. I want to find his weakness.


    Murong Zilin suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the ink bamboo, and found that although the ink bamboo is powerful, but the left foot is not stable.


    Murong Zilin thought: This is a good opportunity.


    Murong Zilin concentrated all the spirit power to attack the front of Mozhu. Just when the spirit power was about to hit Mozhu, Ouyang Lanyi made a big effort, and the spirit power ran to Mozhu''s left foot.


    Mo Zhu narrowed his eyes, caught Murong Zilin''s attack with his spirit power, and said, "good boy, it seems that you have made a lot of progress, but it''s a pity that this is not my weakness. I only do this to let you see your own shortcomings."


    Ink bamboo again force, three times of spirit attack are easily blocked by ink bamboo.


    Mo Zhu instantly moved to Murong Zilin''s side. With only one punch, Murong Zilin lay on the ground and covered his stomach. Because of the pain in his stomach, he could not stand up.


    Mo Zhu said: "in fact, I just deliberately, just to see you have made progress, 1 I am very satisfied."


    Mo Zhu uses his spiritual power to concentrate on Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin''s body is shining. Murong Zilin stands up all of a sudden.


    As soon as Murong Zilin stood up, he knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you for your teaching."


    Mozhu said: "you understand is good, I just want to tell you that there are people outside, there is a day outside, not in this way, just by your own judgment, it determines a person''s strength, this will greatly let you in a inferior state, there are people must not be self-contained, I believe this truth, you should understand."


    Murong Zilin said: "thank you for your instruction. Zilin will remember it."


    Mo Zhu said: "well, now you have been practicing here, I will come here to check in three days."


    Murong Zilin immediately opened his mouth: "but master, there is no food or drink here, so I am here?"


    Mo Zhu pointed to a place not far away, where there was a small room,


    Said Mo Zhu¡° There are food, drink and bed in it, but you can''t rest these days because your body doesn''t allow you to do so. Three days later, I''ll check whether your spiritual power has risen. "


    With that, Mozhu left.


    Looking at Mo Zhu''s back, Murong Zilin complained: "really, ah, it seems that we can only practice the spiritual power in this place for three days, but I don''t know how Lanyi is now."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate on spiritual cultivation.


    Mozhu came to Ouyang Lanyi''s house again, and saw that Ouyang Lanyi had already begun to cultivate her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the ink bamboo came in, quickly and respectfully said: "master, you are here!"

 Chapter 378

    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, how do you feel about your own spiritual power now?"


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Ouyang Lanyi said: "now the disciples feel that their spiritual power is constantly emerging, but they have been suppressed by my own spiritual power."


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin who just came in and said, "Zilin, what about you?"


    Murong Zilin said¡° Shifu, I just came here, but my Lingli and Lanyi''s feel that they have been greatly improved. So I''m very happy this time. It''s all because of Shifu. Thank you, Shifu. "


    Said Mo Zhu¡° The reason why you are what you are now is because of your own efforts, but the spiritual power of you two is still far from enough. You need to improve your spiritual power again. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "master, do you think that the evil force in my body will not be controlled by me and will automatically send out again?"


    Mo Zhu shook his head and said¡° Maybe, but it all depends on you. Lanyi, you should remember that no matter when you are impulsive, you can''t be impulsive. If you are impulsive, you will lose your own nature and be completely controlled by the evil force in your body. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Is it? But I have been training my own spiritual power, I found a strange thing


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° What''s weird? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° The more my spiritual power is improved, the more I can feel that the spiritual power in front of my eyes becomes very powerful. Therefore, it becomes a powerful evil power. Master, if you say that I have been strengthening the spiritual power in my body, will I encounter any danger? "


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Mo Zhu said¡° In fact, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can control your own heart, then it''s not a problem. The problem is whether you can control yourself, and I''ve trained you. Your self-control ability is really weak. "


    Murong Zilin said¡° Master, there is no other way? "


    Said Mo Zhu¡° There''s no other way. You two can continue to practice. I''ll come back in seven days and continue to compete with you two for spiritual power. At that time, I don''t want you two to be as weak as they are now. "


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Murong Zilin and Shangguan ling''er nodded and said, "yes, I know, master."


    Mo Zhu said, a turn is already left.


    Mozhu just left a mirror for Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi in front of them.


    This mirror is not an ordinary mirror, but a magic mirror, in which their own spiritual power and strength can be completely inverted, so that they can go in and practice their own spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now we must quickly strengthen our own spiritual power again, you know, if we don''t quickly strengthen our own spiritual power, master Mozhu will not continue to teach us spiritual power."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, so it''s up to us this time. LAN, you can rest assured that I will always be with you."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "of course, I know that you will always accompany me, so I will always be by your side."


    Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, let''s enter the magic mirror now! "


    When Murong Zilin finished, he began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    After Murong data has concentrated the spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi has also concentrated the spiritual power.

 Chapter 379

    I saw a light shining on Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, and they directly entered the magic mirror in front of them.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the vast expanse of white in front of him and said, "Zilin, I''ll come first this time."


    Murong Zilin said¡° OK, Lanyi, you should pay attention to your safety. "


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power and then stands in the dreamland in front of the magic mirror. Murong Zilin also stands a little far away from Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "come on."


    At this time, a voice remembered: "please concentrate your spiritual power. We will adjust it according to the spiritual power you use. Of course, you can also tell me, but everything here is a mirage, so don''t take it too seriously."


    Ouyang Lan said with a long breath¡° As like as two peas, I know, you just need to create a person who is exactly the same as my mental power.


    Ouyang Lanyi just finished, saw a human body appeared in front of her.


    Ouyang Lanyi on the horse began to focus on the spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power concentration is very fast, very fast is already concentrated all her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: This is the place to train spiritual power. I''d better concentrate all my spiritual power. I really want to see how powerful all my spiritual power is.


    Ouyang Lanyi said so, and then began to slowly focus on the spirit.


    The person in front of Ouyang Lanyi also began to concentrate her spiritual power, and then the person in front of her was formed.


    Is a woman, the woman''s spiritual power is just formed, see a ray of light directly fell down, will Ouyang LAN in accordance with all of a sudden to bounce away.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° It''s really powerful. It seems that today''s fight between me and you is also a good thing. "


    The woman opened her mouth and said, "Ouyang Lanyi, do it."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the woman, smiles, and then concentrates a little spiritual power. She directly attacks the woman in front of her. Just for a moment, the woman is beaten by the powerful spiritual power in front of her.


    Ouyang Lanyi was very disappointed and said, "isn''t it? Is the illusion created in the magic mirror of zhenhun song so bad? I''ve concentrated all my spiritual power to create the illusion, and I can''t even stop a small attack. "


    Just at this time when Ouyang Lanyi is talking, the woman has already appeared behind Ouyang Lanyi, and Ouyang Lanyi is also reacting all of a sudden.


    But when Ouyang Lanyi turned his head, it was too late. The woman directly punched Ouyang Lanyi in the stomach, and Ouyang Lanyi was directly hit by a blow.


    Ouyang Lanyi lies on the ground.


    The woman went to Ouyang Lanyi''s front, then said¡° Well, Ouyang Lanyi, don''t continue to pretend like this. I know you don''t have anything at all, so you stand up quickly. "


    Hearing what the woman said, Ouyang Lanyi stood up.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° It''s true that all my spiritual power has created it. There are two more things. Just now, I thought you were defeated by me, and I said with some disappointment. "


    The woman said with a smile, "really? What if I said that although I was created by your spiritual power, my spiritual power is above you? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "Oh? Is it? Are you so confident? No one has taught you that people who are overconfident will die miserably. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi also concentrated her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi this time is a serious hand, recruit strong, and the speed is also very fast, Lingli is also a lot of concentration..


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Since you say you are so powerful, you should try my fist


    Ouyang Lanyi''s fist is on the woman''s body. The woman concentrates her spiritual power and grabs Ouyang Lanyi''s fist.

 Chapter 380

    "The woman said:" you think I''m too simple, this mirror is not an ordinary mirror, you just use all the power, but Ouyang LAN according to you don''t forget, now your power is also in my body, and the power of the mirror is also in my body. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° I know that, but you''d better do it. Let me see how powerful your spiritual power is. After all, we need to use our spiritual power before we can improve our spiritual power. "


    Said the woman¡° That''s what you said. Next, I''ll use all my own spiritual power. I want to let you know the consequences of that big talk you just said. "


    The woman sneered, then concentrated her spiritual power.


    The woman''s concentrated spirit power is very powerful, and directly attacked Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin is also standing on the side to watch, after all, this is Ouyang Lanyi in training her own spiritual power, Murong Zilin is just watching, without any hand.


    Murong Zilin looks at the woman in front of Ouyang Lanyi who comes out of the magic mirror. Her spiritual power is very powerful. Ouyang Lanyi may also feel that the woman''s spiritual power has surpassed her.


    The woman''s powerful spiritual power suddenly hit Ouyang Lanyi on the ground. Ouyang Lanyi fell heavily on the ground.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and rushes over. The woman''s spiritual power is blocked by Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° Lanyi, are you ok


    Ouyang Lan nodded and said, "I am awesome, but I didn''t think about it. My old lady has come up with the magic power of the magic mirror, and it will become so powerful."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, but we have to defeat ourselves. If we don''t defeat ourselves, then we won''t be valued by the master."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, get out of the way. I must defeat the person in front of me. If I can''t beat her, Shifu will think that I have no potential stock, but I don''t want to be despised by Shifu, so I want to improve my own spiritual power. I want to quickly concentrate all my spiritual power, I want to beat the man in front of me. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi stood up again.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you don''t have to worry about me. We only have seven days. After seven days, we will make master Mozhu look up to you."


    Murong Zilin said¡° Well, pay attention. I''m going to start, too


    Murong Zilin also stood in front of the magic mirror and began to launch his own spiritual power. Murong Zilin suddenly disappeared in front of him and entered another virtual space of the magic mirror.


    Murong Zilin concentrated all his spiritual power. In front of Murong Zilin, a man slowly appeared. The man''s appearance was very similar to him.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in front of him and said¡° Well, please give me more advice this time. "


    The man immediately moved to Murong Zilin''s side, but Murong Zilin didn''t react. He was hit by the man directly. Murong Zilin retreated continuously, because of the pain on his body, he knelt on the ground directly.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile¡° I thought how powerful you are. You really let me down


    With that, Murong Zilin and Mashan concentrated their spiritual power, and then hit the man with one fist, but the man took Murong Zilin''s fist with one hand.


    Murong Zilin was very surprised and said, "what? How could that be


    Murong Zilin has begun to concentrate his spiritual power, but there is still no way to break through from the hands of men.


    Said the man¡° You are too weak. "


    Man a force, Murong Zilin again fell on the ground.


    Murong Zilin stood up unconvinced, looked at the man and said, "Damn, do you think I will be defeated by you like this?"


    Murong Zilin did not have any hand to hand combat this time, but concentrated all his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin is already a little annoyed. In the face of such a powerful opponent, Murong Zilin has never met him except Mo Zhu.

 Chapter 381

    However, because of his anger, Murong Zilin''s spirit power was concentrated and powerful, but he didn''t use his brain. He just attacked the spirit power in front of him.


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power was caught by the man in front of him.


    Murong Zilin''s mouth is wide open in shock. The man can catch Murong Zilin''s attack, which has shocked Murong Zilin. What''s more, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is still so powerful that he can resist it with only one hand.


    Murong Zilin said, "well, how can it be?"


    The man said with a smile: "how impossible? Your spiritual power is still too weak. "


    The man again force, Murong Zilin again fell on the ground, and then vomit blood.


    Murong Zilin said: "I will not give up like this, I want to let you know my strength."


    Murong Zilin has concentrated his spiritual power, which has been gradually concentrated together.


    Murong Zilin is about to attack the man in front of him. Suddenly, Murong Zilin thinks: the man in front of him is clearly a separate body created by his own spiritual power. Why is he more powerful than himself? And even if it is through the magic mirror, the present spirit power of the separation is enhanced, but it can''t be so much stronger than yourself?


    Murong Zilin stopped his attack, then closed his eyes and began to calm down.


    Murong Zilin said: "now you are just created by my spirit power through the magic mirror. I don''t believe that your spirit power will beat my spirit power."


    With that, Murong Zilin opened his eyes. The man had already rushed to Murong Zilin''s back.


    Murong Zilin directly stretched out his hand, and then grasped the man''s hand, Murong Zilin said: "you are no longer my opponent, you''d better be aware as soon as possible."


    With that, the man was already attacked by Murong Zilin''s spirit power, and the man directly turned into a cloud and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Murong Zilin jumped out of the mirror, but at this time, Murong Zilin still didn''t see Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin''s worried feelings constantly emerge.


    Murong Zilin said, "isn''t it? Lanyi hasn''t come out yet? Is it dangerous! "


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power and looks at the woman in front of her. Originally, Ouyang Lanyi thought that she could defeat the woman in front of her, but she was not her opponent at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi was also a little flustered at this time.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly, and then began to appear on the head of the mark.


    Ouyang Lanyi said to himself, "no, I must defeat her. I want my master to teach me the spirit. I want to defeat her."


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi''s body already had evil power. Looking at the woman in front of her, she directly launched her spiritual power. In a moment, the woman was beaten by Ouyang Lanyi''s powerful spiritual power and disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi begins to attack madly in the virtual magic mirror fantasy.


    At this time, Murong Zilin also concentrated his spiritual power, and then flew in.


    Murong Zilin looked at the magic power in the mirror, and then flew in. At this time, he saw the mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, what''s the matter with you? "


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi, and his whole body is spreading a kind of evil force, and then the evil force is more and more powerful.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, are you controlled by the evil force again? "


    Ouyang Lanyi turned his head, looked at Murong Zilin and said with a laugh: "this is really a joke. What is it that I am controlled by evil force? I''m the one who controls the fourth order force. "


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you wake up quickly. You can''t be controlled by your own demons. If you are controlled, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "this is really a joke. No one is my opponent. Do you think you can stop me by yourself? I''m going out. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power and wants to fly out of the magic mirror.


    Murong Zilin knows that once Ouyang Lanyi flies out, a series of problems are likely to happen in the world. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi, who is already under the control of evil forces, must quickly find a way to change him back to the original way.

 Chapter 382

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Murong Zilin, are you trying to stop me?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, it''s impossible for me to let you go out like this. Wake up for me."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "is that right? But do you think you are my opponent? "


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power, and her hand is also shining with evil power.


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power suddenly disappeared, and then slowly the whole body was shaking, and suddenly fell on the ground and fainted.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi who had fainted on the ground and said¡° Lanyi, how are you


    Murong Zilin immediately began to focus on the spirit, Murong Zilin''s spirit focused on Ouyang Lanyi''s head, Ouyang Lanyi soon woke up.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, how are you?"


    Murong Zilin nodded¡° I''m fine. "


    Because when Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, he had already seen situ Qingchen vomit blood, so he was inevitably worried.


    Ouyang Lanyi actually has some vague memories of what he just did.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, did I do something sorry for you just now? Did I hurt you? Is my evil power not under my control, and then it appears again? "


    Murong Zilin said¡° No, in fact, there is no such thing at all. I''m just injured because of Zilin. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Murong Zilin, don''t continue to cheat me. I know that I didn''t control myself just now, so my own evil power will appear. No, I must control myself. I can''t go on like this."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, in fact, it''s not so serious. This time you control yourself. I believe you can control yourself. This is my most basic trust in you. Because I believe you, I didn''t do anything just now. If you say you still have some memory, Then I believe you should remember all of them? "


    Ouyang Lanyi remembered a little of what happened just now and said¡° But Zilin, what about the woman who was made by me? Where can I find her? Was it destroyed by my spiritual power? "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "it''s true, but Lanyi, you have controlled yourself this time. It''s good. Let''s talk about ourselves first."


    Ouyang LAN frowned and said: "Zilin, now I haven''t completely broken through myself. I haven''t defeated myself in the mirror. No, I want to do it again."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, we will definitely do it again in a while, but we still need to replenish energy for our own body first, don''t we? Let''s eat first, and then we''ll work hard when we''re full. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "well, in that case, I''ll go to dinner with you first, and then we''ll continue our efforts."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have been in the magic mirror for two days. No wonder Ouyang Lanyi is so hungry.


    Murong Zilin looked at the way Ouyang Lanyi ate, wolfed down, and didn''t look like a lady at all.


    Murong Zilin looked at the way Ouyang Lanyi ate, and said with a smile¡° Lanyi, you eat slowly, there are still many things. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "no, I''m going to be hungry. I want to quickly replenish my body with enough strength. I want to defeat myself."


    Soon after dinner, Ouyang Lanyi did not have the slightest rest, he was already standing in front of the magic mirror.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "come on!"


    Only in front of Ouyang Lanyi, there is a more powerful spiritual person. It''s still the woman''s appearance last time.


    The woman looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° Come on


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with two words on the concentration of the spirit, and then attacked the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s attack is very sharp, and the speed is also very fast.


    But in front of the woman who was made by the magic mirror, she was still so vulnerable.

 Chapter 383

    Said the woman¡° Do you think you''ll be my opponent? It''s really a joke. "


    The woman''s spirit power soon all concentrated together, a palm of hit to come over.


    Ouyang Lanyi focuses on the same spiritual power, and then attacks the woman.


    In this way, the two people''s spiritual power collided with each other.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° It''s worthy of being made by the magic mirror. It''s really powerful, but you''re not my opponent


    Ouyang Lanyi continues to launch the spirit power, Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power hits the woman''s spirit power.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very hard, but he hasn''t fallen yet.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the hearts of the supreme faith in the continuous support of him.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I will never be defeated by you like this. I want you to know my Ouyang Lanyi''s strength."


    Ouyang Lanyi also knows that the original reason why she will destroy the magic mirror in front of her is because Ouyang Lanyi''s evil force in her body breaks out.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° You''ll see. "


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly concentrated her spiritual power together, then stopped, and soon attacked again.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the spirit of concentrated together, the attack again in the past, Ouyang LAN in accordance with the body at the moment is already beginning to light.


    In fact, even Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know that she has been made with the magic mirror in front of her. She has been fighting for five days. It is her faith that supports Ouyang Lanyi to the present.


    Murong Zilin has come out of the magic mirror several times, but he has never seen Ouyang Lanyi again. Murong Zilin can feel that Ouyang Lanyi has nothing to do, so he has not gone.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is concentrated together, and soon she has the spirit power in front of her, and then the magic mirror is made. She takes a few steps back.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the magic mirror in front of him, and the man who made it was already a little out of order. He was overjoyed and said, "great, you are not my opponent anymore. I want you to see my last spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi is shining all over.


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates all her spiritual power on her own hand, and then attacks the person created by the magic mirror in front of her.


    The woman made by the magic mirror quickly stretched out her hands, and then wanted to catch Ouyang Lanyi''s attack.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the corner of the mouth a Yang, directly in front of this woman to completely eliminate.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the mirror in front of her. The woman who made it was already defeated by her own spiritual power. She said happily¡° Great, I''ve finally broken through myself. "


    Ouyang Lanyi is very happy to come out of the virtual mirage of the magic mirror and see Murong Zilin waiting for her outside the door.


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Lanyi, you must be very tired now."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "no, Zilin, I''ll tell you a good news. I finally broke through myself. I defeated the mirror made me."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "this is of course good, good Lanyi, don''t say these, let''s go to have a rest."


    With that, Murong Zilin took Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and left.

 Chapter 384

    It''s been seven days. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has also improved a lot.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang LAN beside him and said, "Lanyi, how much do you feel your spiritual power has been improved now?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile¡° I won''t tell you. When master Mozhu comes back, you can see it. "


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s words, Murong Zilin said, "yes, we have improved our spiritual power a lot, but now I listen to you. I really want to see how much your spiritual power has improved after master Mozhu comes back."


    Murong Zilin thought: linger, you can''t imagine that my spiritual power has been improved a lot, at least three times as much as before.


    When Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi were talking, Mozhu had already walked behind them.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi were surprised at the same time. Then they turned their heads and cried with one voice: "master!"


    Mozhu nodded and said: "yes, it''s me. I just didn''t expect that your spiritual power seems to have improved a lot these days when I''m not here."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, master, it''s you who said that we need to improve our spiritual power. Then if you are satisfied, you will teach us to practice our spiritual power."


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° Yes, I did say that. "


    Ouyang Lanyi some can''t wait to say: "that master, since this is the case, then we hurry to start, I can''t wait."


    Mo Zhu said with a smile¡° OK, but just a moment. "


    Ouyang LAN according to doubt asked: "what''s the matter, master?"


    Murong Zilin said quickly, "master, you just came back from your long journey. You must be very tired. You should have a good rest."


    Mozhu looks at Murong Zilin, smiles, says nothing, and then leaves.


    When Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin''s words, she realized how worried she was just now, and she was just thinking about letting Mozhu teach him Lingli.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, did you say that I was a little worried just now? Master Mozhu just came back. I''m going to let him teach me Lingli. Is that selfish?"


    Murong Zilin chuckled and said¡° In fact, it''s nothing. Now that I''ve said it, what else do you want? Well, don''t care about these details. Master Mozhu won''t care. "


    Ouyang Lan said with a long breath: "that''s OK!"


    Just Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people just finished the words, Mozhu is already appeared in their two people''s side.


    Said Mo Zhu¡° Ouyang Lanyi, Murong Zilin, now you two have a very important task, but before completing this task, I can teach you spiritual power, but now is the time for me to test your spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Lanyi has been waiting for today.


    Ouyang Lanyi also told the truth: "master Mozhu, in fact, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I always hope I can learn your spiritual power, and you are always by my side. Since I had a spiritual power with master Mozhu last time, I always want to compete with you. Let''s start this time."

 Chapter 385

    With that, Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate her spiritual power to show how much she wanted to learn more spiritual power from Mozhu, so that she could become more powerful.


    Mo Zhu said with a smile: "in fact, you two can do this. For a while, the three of us will go into the magic mirror together. I will watch you two fight."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what? Master Mozhu, let''s fight? "


    Mozhu said: "yes, I want to see who is more powerful, or I should teach who is more powerful!"


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin looked at each other.


    Mo Zhu said: "in fact, this time is just to test the spiritual power of you two. You two don''t have to be more serious. Just give full play to your own spiritual power."


    Murong Zilin said, "yes!"


    Mozhu launched the power, just for a moment, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people have been to the virtual environment of the magic mirror.


    Mozhu said: "now this is the inside of the magic mirror. You two have been here for a long time. You have been practicing your spiritual power for seven days. Let me have a good look at your spiritual power. How much has your spiritual power improved during my absence."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "good."


    Ouyang LAN took a long breath and then came to Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin laughed and said, "Lanyi, you don''t have to have so much pressure. You just need to launch all your spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but Zilin, I''m afraid you will!"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Lanyi, don''t worry, I won''t have anything. My spiritual power is very strong."


    Mo Zhu said: "start, this time you want to launch all your spiritual power, but I have been watching you two."


    Mo Zhu has begun to concentrate his spiritual power. With a wave, the surroundings have become a completely closed environment. Murong Zilin and Shangguan ling''er can only see each other, and nothing else can be seen.


    Ouyang Lanyi took the lead in concentrating the spirit power, looking at Murong Zilin opposite her, and then said: "Zilin, you have a good look."


    Ouyang Lanyi has already begun to concentrate his spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin in front of him and directly throws the concentrated spiritual power to him.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power, and directly slaps it in the air. It looks very relaxed.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, it doesn''t matter if you start all your own spiritual power. If you just start such spiritual power, it won''t hurt me at all. Moreover, master Mozhu also said that we can compete here and there won''t be anything."


    Ouyang LAN swallowed his saliva and said, "well, in that case, Zilin, I''ll use all my spiritual power."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "come on."


    Mo Zhu said: "if you two can''t compete, then you two can''t get my spiritual power."


    Murong Zilin said, "master Mozhu, don''t worry."

 Chapter 386

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, you also heard that we have worked hard for so long to make each other stronger. But if we just go on like this, then we will lose all our previous achievements? You know how dangerous it is out there


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I know."


    Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes this time. After a while, she concentrated her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi said, "Zilin, I''m here for real this time. You''d better be prepared."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has begun to gather the spiritual power in his body.


    Murong Zilin was surprised to see Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power. What Murong Zilin didn''t expect is that Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has improved so much.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I didn''t expect that your spiritual power would be improved so much."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Yes, maybe you can try it. "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power directly attacked all of them. Murong Zilin had no time to resist, but he was stopped by Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very worried about running, just reached out to help Murong Zilin, but Murong Zilin is another palm of the past.


    Murong Zilin directly slapped Ouyang Lanyi on the chest, and Ouyang Lanyi was beaten away.


    Ouyang Lanyi fell to the ground, but at this time Ouyang Lanyi showed a face of doubt, said to himself: "it''s really strange, there is no trace of pain."


    Murong Zilin said¡° Now you should have known! Lanyi, under the influence of master Mozhu''s spiritual power, the two of us come to the virtual environment in front of us. When we come here, we won''t be hurt. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I also feel that since the individual in us will not be hurt, we will launch our spiritual power. This is our real spiritual power competition. In fact, I have always been very curious about whether my spiritual power has your spiritual power or not. You and I must know how it is."


    Murong Zilin said with the same smile: "Lanyi, isn''t this a good opportunity? From now on, let''s work together. "


    With that, Murong Zilin has already begun to use the spirit power, and directly attacked Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi quickly dodged to one side.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, your spiritual power is very ordinary. I''ll show you how powerful my spiritual power is now. "


    This time, Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t have any hiding, but directly concentrates all her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is concentrated together, attacking Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN directly collided with each other according to their spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi launches her spiritual power again, but although Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is very powerful, there is still no possibility to break through Murong Zilin''s attack.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I didn''t expect that your spiritual power has improved so much in such a short time, but you are not my opponent."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "is that right? But do you think you are my opponent? "

 Chapter 387

    Ouyang Lanyi has concentrated all her spiritual power this time.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been concentrated together. Ouyang Lanyi has strengthened her spiritual power again this time. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are competing for spiritual power in this way.


    Mo Zhu was surprised to see that the spiritual power of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin had been improved so much.


    Mozhu thought: the spiritual power of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin has been improved so much in just seven days. It''s really incredible to me. It seems that they are really gifted with spiritual power.


    This time, Murong Zilin concentrated all his spiritual power. This is the first time that Murong Zilin launched his whole spiritual power to attack Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi also launched all her spiritual power to attack Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I didn''t expect that your spiritual power was so powerful. It seems that you forced me to do all this."


    Ouyang Lanyi has concentrated all her spiritual power at this time, but Ouyang Lanyi has already felt that something is wrong and her body is not comfortable just at the moment when she concentrated her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: what''s going on? Why do I feel a little out of control?


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power weakened, said: "Lanyi, you can''t, if you can''t, then give up."


    Murong Zilin knows that Ouyang Lanyi has not fully mobilized her own spiritual power at the moment.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, I know you are deliberately stimulating me, so that I can use all my spiritual power. Since Zilin, you want to see all my spiritual power, then I will help you. "


    Ouyang Lanyi has concentrated all her spiritual power on her own hands.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, you have to worry."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi stop at the same time, but they attack at the same time.


    Murong Zilin can clearly feel that Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been fully used, and Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is obviously much stronger than just now.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I didn''t expect that your spiritual power would be so powerful, but I won''t lose to you either."


    Murong Zilin also began to concentrate his spiritual power. The two people''s spiritual power was not the same, but they had been confronting each other all the time.


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi, and then said: "Ouyang Lanyi seems to have some discomfort, is it because just now she started her own spiritual power, and then became like this?"


    Mo Zhu is thinking like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is beyond her control.


    Ouyang Lanyi wants to increase her spiritual power, but she can''t take it back. She is still fighting with Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly raised his head, and then his eyes turned red, and then there was a mark on his head.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Murong Zilin, you are ready to die! "


    Murong Zilin listened to Ouyang Lanyi''s voice. He looked up and saw Ouyang Lanyi. Then he said, "Lanyi, what''s the matter with you? Are you consumed by your own psychic power? Or does your evil power appear again? "

 Chapter 388

    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power at this time has been concentrated too much, Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "yes, I know, now you are not my opponent."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi attacks.


    In the face of Ouyang Lanyi''s attack, Murong Zilin is unprepared. He is directly broken by Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power, and Murong Zilin lies on the ground.


    Ouyang LAN came to Murong Zilin step by step.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile¡° Murong Zilin, aren''t you quite confident in your own spiritual power? Why don''t you continue to attack now? "


    Murong Zilin clearly feels that Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been gradually improved, and the improved spiritual power is far more than Murong Zilin''s.


    Murong Zilin directly stretched out a hand and launched a spirit attack.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s attack, but it''s easy to bounce Ouyang Lanyi''s attack away.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Murong Zilin, do you think that the attack of your little spiritual power is the opponent of Ouyang Lanyi? It''s really a big joke. "


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, wake up as soon as possible. If you go on like this again, your body will not be able to bear it."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi completely don''t care said: "what? My body can''t stand it? This is really a big joke. Since you''ve already said that, I''ll help you. "


    Ouyang Lanyi attacks Murong Zilin again.


    In the face of Ouyang Lanyi, who has powerful evil power, situ Qingchen has no resistance.


    At this time, Mozhu appeared in front of them.


    Mozhu directly uses the spirit power, and then pulls Murong Zilin from the ground, so that Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power doesn''t hit Murong Zilin.


    It''s really just a virtual environment, and it''s also inside the magic mirror. It''s ink bamboo using its spiritual power to protect it. Otherwise, if it was outside, I''m afraid Ouyang Lanyi would have killed Murong Zilin long ago.


    Mozhu said: "Lanyi, you need to wake up. You have been controlled by your own demons."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a laugh: "what my own demons, what evil forces, this is really a joke, now I can clearly feel how powerful my own body is, and this powerful spiritual force in my body has completely defeated you, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Mozhu directly concentrated the spirit power on his hand, and directly launched the spirit power on Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead, only to knock Ouyang Lanyi unconscious.


    Murong Zilin looked at the ink bamboo has been a hand, Ouyang Lanyi also has been lying on the ground, Murong Zilin is very worried and asked: "ink bamboo master, Lanyi, how is she?"


    Said Mo Zhu¡° Lanyi doesn''t have anything. It''s just that she uses all the spiritual power in her body when she competes with you. So at this time, the evil power is called out by Lanyi, and Lanyi will become like this. "


    Mo Zhu said so, Murong Zilin said¡° In other words, the reason why Lanyi is like this now is that she used all her spiritual power just now? "

 Chapter 389

    Mo Zhu nodded gently, and then said: "yes, Lanyi now has evil power in her body. I believe you know this better than me. The evil power in Lanyi''s body can''t be forced out, unless it is controlled by her, and then it becomes her own spiritual power, but it''s not evil power at that time."


    Murong Zilin said: "but master Mozhu, Lanyi can control the evil force. Of course, it''s the best thing. But once Lanyi can''t control the evil force, what will happen?"


    Mozhu said with a long sigh: "if Lanyi can''t control the evil force in her body, Lanyi will be completely controlled by the evil force in her body, and finally become a murderous devil."


    Listen to Mo Zhu say so, Murong Zilin''s heart is also very worried.


    Mozhu then said: "in fact, Zilin, you don''t have to worry so much. With the continuous growth of Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power in her body, Ouyang Lanyi can slowly control the evil power in her body, but she may have a bottleneck. At that time, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is just as powerful as the evil power, At that time, if the evil power controls the spirit power, Ouyang Lanyi will become a devil. If the spirit power controls the evil power, then the evil power will also be transformed into spirit power by Ouyang Lanyi, and then be possessed by Ouyang Lanyi. "


    Murong Zilin said¡° Master Mozhu, is there no other way? "


    Mo Zhu shook his head and said¡° There is no way. The evil force in Ouyang Lanyi''s body is slowly stretching. If Ouyang Lanyi can''t control the evil force in her own body, then she will become a devil. If you have to say what to do, then there is only one way to do it. "


    Murong Zilin listened to Mo Zhu and said that there were other ways. Naturally, he was very happy and asked quickly¡° That way is to take advantage of Ouyang Lanyi is not evil force to completely control the time, Ouyang Lanyi to kill


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "what kind of method is this? Really, I won''t do it."


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Mo Zhu laughed and said¡° Well, things haven''t come to such an extreme step. Now we should make good use of our enough time. I''m going to teach you and Ouyang LAN yilingli, but you two have to promise me that when I teach you two yilingli, you must not do evil, and then you have to help me finish one of my tasks. "


    Mo Zhu said, "I used the spirit power, and then waved it in front of Ouyang Lanyi."


    Murong Zilin watched Mo Zhu do this and asked, "master Mo Zhu, what are you doing?"


    Said Mo Zhu¡° I''m passing on what I just said to you to Ouyang Lanyi. I also want her to know how terrible the evil force in her body is. I also hope she can control the evil force in her body, because only in this way can Ouyang Lanyi cultivate her own spiritual power well. "


    Ouyang Lanyi stood up at this time, and then it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and Mozhu were looking at her, and then asked blankly: "what''s the matter? Master Mozhu and Zilin, why do you both look at me with such strange eyes? "

 Chapter 390

    Murong Zilin asked: "Lanyi, how do you feel about your body?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "what''s wrong with my body?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, what I want to ask you is, do you remember what happened just now?"


    Ouyang Lan said with indifference¡° I remember what happened just now. It seems that I was controlled by the evil force in my body. "


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, Lanyi, you don''t know. You were scared to death just now. Your spiritual power was really powerful at that time, but..."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zi Lin, don''t worry. I will practice my spiritual power well. I will make my spiritual power greater than the evil power in my body, and let the evil power in my body become the spiritual power of a part of my body. I won''t let you down. "


    Murong Zilin thought that Ouyang Lanyi didn''t listen to all the words of Mozhu, but now it seems that all of them have been heard.


    Said Mo Zhu¡° Well, in that case, you two will come with me


    Mozhu comes out of the virtual environment of the magic mirror. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi come out of the virtual magic mirror together.


    Ouyang Lanyi asked curiously, "master Mozhu, now you take us out of the magic mirror. Where the hell did you come to?"


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Mo Zhu said¡° This is not a ghost place. You will know what it is in a moment. "


    Murong Zilin''s eyes showed more expectation.


    Murong Zilin continued to walk towards the place in front of him. Soon he saw that the place in front of him was the same place as the top of the mountain.


    Mo Zhu said, "this is the top of my mango mountain, which is full of spiritual power."


    Ouyang LAN according to don''t understand of say¡° How is this place called mango mountain? "


    Mo Zhu said with a smile¡° In fact, all these things are named by myself. You don''t have to care about them. The spiritual power of this place is abundant. It will be more helpful for you to cultivate your spiritual power in this place. "


    Murong Zilin also walked in front of Mozhu at this time, and then said, "master Mozhu, let''s start now."


    In fact, Murong Zilin, like Ouyang Lanyi, has long hoped that Mozhu can quickly teach him spiritual power, and then make his spiritual power more powerful.


    But Mo Zhu said¡° Now you two don''t have to worry so much. You two sit on the top of mango mountain for a day. After a day, I''ll come here


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Master Mozhu, aren''t you going to teach me and Zilin spiritual power? Why did you just bring us here and then leave? "


    Said Mo Zhu¡° Now you don''t ask anything, because it''s useless for you two to ask, unless you two don''t want to continue to practice spiritual power. "


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Murong Zilin said: "knowing master Mo Zhu, we must live up to our trust."


    Mozhu directly turned and left.


    Now Ouyang Lanyi has been completely recovered.

 Chapter 391

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said with a puzzled face¡° Zilin, what do you mean master put us here this time? Why do I have no idea what master Mozhu means by doing this? "


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, I don''t know what master Mozhu means by doing this, but we''d better do as master Mozhu says, otherwise we don''t know what to do."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi sat here until a day later.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, I feel that my whole body is very uncomfortable now. Although the so-called mango mountain has plenty of spiritual power, it also allows us to cultivate spiritual power. We are not allowed to sit here all the time. If we sit here all the time, it is useless. "


    Mozhu came out at this time, just heard Ouyang Lanyi say so.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw the ink bamboo coming out, then lowered his head and said¡° Master Mozhu. "


    Said Mo Zhu¡° In fact, I have heard what Ouyang Lan said just now.


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin and said: "in fact, I let you two come here, not to let you two just sit here, but to let you calm down. Now you two just don''t pay attention. I want you two to think about your shortcomings."


    Murong Zilin said, "I''m sorry, master Mozhu. It''s our fault."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Master Mozhu, I, I shouldn''t have said that to you just now. It''s my fault. It''s none of Zilin''s business. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, actually, I... "


    Mo Zhu shook his head helplessly, and then said, "in fact, all these things are nothing. I just want you two to calm down, but it seems that you can''t calm down."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I''m sorry, we will be fine."


    Mo Zhu sighed and said: "well, forget it, I''ll give you another day. When you two can be calm down, it''s OK."


    With that, Mozhu turned and left.


    This time, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were calm at the top of mango mountain, and then stayed here for a day.


    A day has passed. After Mozhu came, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin didn''t find out.


    Mozhu is very satisfied, nodded and said: "Lanyi and Zilin, you two are very good, I am very satisfied.


    After hearing what Mo Zhu said, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin came back to their senses.


    Murong Zilin said: "master Mozhu, Lanyi and I didn''t hear you coming, so..."


    Mo Zhu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, what I want you to do is to forget yourself. Now you have successfully done it, and I am very satisfied. Then everything will be easy to do next."


    Ouyang Lanyi was puzzled by what Mo Zhu said and asked, "master Mo Zhu, we can''t understand what you said."


    Mo Zhu said, "well, you two come with me."


    With that, Mozhu took Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin to an open place not far away.

 Chapter 392

    Mozhu looked at a large area of open space on the top of mango mountain in front of him, then nodded with satisfaction and said, "do you two know why I brought you here, and why I want you two to calm down on the top of the mountain?"


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s question, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin shook their heads and said, "I don''t know."


    Mo Zhu said: "in fact, this place is the place with the most abundant aura. If you two cultivate each other''s aura in this place, you will get twice the result with half the effort. But if you two must control your own heart this time, because I want to teach you that the aura is very powerful. If you can''t calm down, you can''t have enough aura, Then I will be surrounded by all kinds of things in my heart. "


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Ouyang Lan said: "master Mo Zhu, do you mean that you want us to calm down because we need to experience our own spiritual power, and we absolutely can''t be flustered or have any other ideas?"


    Listening to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin grabbed Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, in fact, things are not what you think. Maybe, master Mozhu asked us to do this. It''s for us to better practice our spiritual power. "


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin and said, "yes, in fact, in this place, as long as you two can calm down each other''s hearts, you can play to the level you should have. But now, I think it''s time for you two to play your spiritual power. Now let me have a look, After you calm down, how much spiritual power do you have? Just send out all your spiritual power and attack me. "


    Mozhu said that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi hesitated. Ouyang Lanyi said, "master Mozhu, we will launch our spiritual power on you in the coming year. Isn''t that good?"


    Mo Zhu said with a smile¡° It doesn''t matter. You just need to fully activate the spiritual power in your body. There''s nothing else. You have to believe in the spiritual power of master Mozhu. "


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Murong Zilin said, "Lanyi, we can have a try."


    Murong Zilin still remembers that at the beginning, he was defeated by Mozhu for the first time. So now he still thinks that if he can, one day, he can be as powerful as Mozhu.


    Murong Zilin said, "master Mozhu, let''s start."


    Mo Zhu said with a smile, "OK, let''s start now."


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and has concentrated her spiritual power. Then she begins to concentrate her spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, let''s start the spirit power together!"


    Only Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power have been concentrated together, and they directly attack Mozhu.


    Mozhu looks at the Kung Fu of Murong Zilin and Shangguan linger, and easily catches the attack of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at everything in front of her in shock, and then said: "Zilin, let''s increase our spiritual power again!"

 Chapter 393

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi close their eyes at the same time. They see the light on their bodies. Then slowly, the light passes through their bodies, and then it is transmitted to their hands.


    Just for a moment, the spiritual power of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi has doubled.


    The sudden increase of spirit power makes Mozhu very satisfied, but then Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi increase their spirit power and attack them.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "master Mozhu, you should be careful."


    Mozhu heard Ouyang Lanyi say so, and then said: "although you don''t worry about it."


    Ouyang Lanyi returns Murong Zilin''s hand together, and then sees the attack of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin directly break through the border of Mozhu''s self-protection.


    Mozhu quickly concentrated his spirit and Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit together.


    Mozhu immediately beat Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi back.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi came over, looked at Mozhu and said, "master Mozhu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. We two practiced the spirit power together in the magic mirror for seven days. In addition to the two days of intensive cultivation in mango mountain, we two worked together, but we are not your opponent."


    Mo Zhu said with a smile: "in fact, you two have been very good, well, you two continue to retreat in the mountains, I will come in two days."


    Ouyang Lanyi thought that Mozhu was going to teach her Lingli, but after hearing what Mozhu said, Ouyang Lanyi was inevitably dissatisfied. Mozhu just turned around and disappeared in front of her.


    Murong Zilin went to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, and then said: "Lanyi, well, don''t be so frustrated. You should know that master Mozhu wants us to do this. Although I don''t know what it is for, I believe there must be master Mozhu''s own reason."


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a long sigh of relief said: "well, the two of us in the retreat for a period of time."


    Ouyang Lanyi and situ Qingchen return to their original place in the coming year, and then begin to concentrate their spiritual power.


    Mozhu has returned to the place where he used to live.


    Mozhu thought: it seems that this time I didn''t see people. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are indeed born prodigies. If they are well trained, they will become very powerful people. The task of protecting the world depends on them. But now their hearts are not firm enough. I believe that in time, they will be better than others.


    Soon, it has been five days. Mozhu still didn''t come this time. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin stood up at the same time.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, my intuition tells me that there may be something wrong with master Mozhu."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, I have the same feeling, and it''s very strong. Let''s go back to master Mozhu''s residence and have a look. "


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin got up together, and then left the place in front of them. Looking at the place where the ink bamboo used to be, there were fireworks everywhere, and there were signs of fighting. Ominous premonitions constantly emerged.

 Chapter 394

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I have a stronger premonition. What happened to master Mozhu?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, who is Mozhu? He has such powerful spiritual power. Who else will be his opponent? You think too much. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but I don''t want to think so, but here has become like this, how can I think?"


    Murong Zilin actually has the same feeling as Ouyang Lanyi in his heart. Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now we still don''t want to make a conclusion too early. Maybe everything is not what we imagined. Let''s go ahead and have a look!"


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate their spiritual power, and then flew towards the ruins not far away.


    It''s already in the ruins. Murong Zilin looked at the vast ruins in front of him and said, "Zilin, I can feel that there is a flow of spiritual power in the ruins, and the flow of spiritual power is also very strong, giving people a sense of breathlessness."


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power and said, "it''s true. I also have this feeling, and..."


    With that, Murong Zilin stretched out his hand. Murong Zilin''s hand just touched these ruins and was hurt by his powerful spirit.


    Murong Zilin took back his hand directly.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the scene, then looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Qingchen, how are you now?"


    Murong Zilin took back his hand, and then said: "I''m ok, Lanyi, you can rest assured."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, let me have a look at your hand. I''m very worried. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi grabs Murong Zilin''s hand. When Ouyang Lanyi sees that Murong Zilin''s hand has just been hurt by the spiritual power left by the ruins in front of him, he is also shocked. Now he is even more surprised to see that Murong Zilin''s hand has such a big wound.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, how can you have such a big wound on your hand? It looks very serious. Do you want to be tight?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the wound on his hand and said¡° It''s all right


    Murong Zilin thought; My body is so hard, and my spiritual power is much stronger than before. But even now, I am still injured by the residual spiritual power. From this, we can see how powerful the creator of this spiritual power is.


    Ouyang Lanyi grabs Murong Zilin''s hand, and then begins to use his spiritual power to heal.


    Just in a short time, Murong Zilin''s hand completely recovered.


    Murong Zilin looked at the injury of his fully recovered hand, then looked at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him and said: "Lanyi, thank you."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger, but what''s the place here? Why does it look so cold here? Besides, the person with the spiritual power here is definitely a very powerful person. "


    Murong Zilin then said to linger, "linger, as you said, this man''s spiritual power is really powerful. He can make the place of master Mozhu like this. It must be a big one."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Yes, anyway, this person must be a very powerful person, but now I am very confused. Who has such great ability? "

 Chapter 395

    Murong Zilin said: "now it seems that we are the only one to find these."


    Murong Zilin and Shangguan ling''er both feel that this incident is very strange. They don''t see where Mozhu is, and they feel a little uneasy.


    In this way, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi walked into a village not far away.


    Because it has not been down for a long time, this time just down, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin feel different from last time.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Qingchen, after we went down the mountain this time, did you find anything different?"


    Murong Zilin said: "there are indeed some differences, and after we went down the mountain this time, I felt that there was an unprecedented spiritual power in front of me. I don''t know what it was all about? Is it because our psychic power has improved? But I don''t feel like it! "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s true. This time we went down the mountain, I also felt different. Our spiritual power has increased a lot, but I feel that the air around us has become a little turbid."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, yes, the air is so turbid this time. My intuition tells me that something will happen recently."


    With that, Murong Zilin took a few steps ahead.


    Murong Zilin looked at the surrounding environment, closed his eyes, and then used his spiritual power to open his eyes.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, did you find anything this time?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at situ Qingchen, and then also closes his eyes. Ouyang Lanyi also concentrates the spiritual power, and then concentrates the spiritual power on his hand, which is also the use of spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at situ Qingchen and said, "Qingchen, I used my spiritual power, but I still can''t feel any difference in front of me."


    Murong Zilin directly pulled up Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said: "Lanyi, now we''d better leave here first. I have an unknown premonition. What''s the matter? Wait until we leave here to talk about it!"


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi left here together.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have come to the nearest village.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin curiously and says, "Zilin, have you found anything wrong?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "I found it. It''s the place here. We''ve been flying 200 miles around. There''s no place in this area for a hundred miles."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang LAN according to nod of say¡° Yes, there is no village in a hundred Li area. Now there is only one village in front of us, so I feel very strange. Let''s go in and have a look together! "


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi go into the village together.


    Situ Qingchen and Ouyang Lanyi just came to the village, and several children came.


    A little boy is very happy looking at Ouyang Lanyi said: "sister, welcome to our village."


    Listen to the little boy said so, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin raised their heads at the same time, they saw the name of a village.


    As the child said, the village is a place called "bulwark village".


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the little boy, then stroked his head with his hand and said¡° Darling, my sister is here for the first time. I don''t know if you can take my sister with you to have a good turn in your place? "


    The little boy nodded hard, then grasped Shangguan linger''s hand and walked towards the place in front of him.

 Chapter 396

    In this way, Shangguan ling''er and Murong Zilin were led all the way by the little boy in front of them, and then walked towards the inside of the bulwark village.


    Murong Zilin walked all the way, concentrating his spiritual power all the way. He looked at the people in the barrier village around him without any difference, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Murong Zilin thought: why does this place feel so strange, but in fact, there is no exception. What''s the matter?


    Murong Zilin looks at the child who pulls Ouyang Lanyi in this way. He is very confused in his heart. I feel that this child is very strange, but I can''t feel what''s strange about this child.


    By this time, a man had come.


    Murong Zilin looked up, a young woman.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the woman coming and said, "hello."


    At this time, the child who held Ouyang Lan''s hand released his hand, and then ran to the woman''s side, shouting: "Mom, mom, I brought you a sister."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the woman, the same is showing a smile, and then said: "Hello, your child is really lovely."


    The woman just took a light look at Ouyang Lanyi, then turned around and left. The child was also held by the woman, and then left together.


    Ouyang Lanyi was in a good mood, because she was given such a Leo by a woman, but she was in a bad mood for a moment.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what''s this? I''m in a good mood. Suddenly, it''s not good at all."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now you shouldn''t be entangled with such a little things. Lanyi, you carefully look at the village in front of you, as well as the child and woman just now. Don''t you feel that it''s strange?"


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi said: "strange is to feel very strange, at first that woman just ignored me, I really want to go up and teach her a good lesson."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you are thinking about it. At the beginning, when you came in, compared with now, didn''t you find that it was a little different?"


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, it is really like this, I feel that all this is a little different."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you are using your spiritual power to feel the people and things around you. Maybe you will find that the people around you don''t have any pulse and breath at all."


    Ouyang Lanyi listened to situ Qingchen''s words, then he was also a little flustered, and said: "Zilin, after hearing what you said, I also feel it clearly. The people and things here seem to be like this. There is no breath, and there is no pulse, which makes people feel a little scared."


    Ouyang Lanyi remembered the little boy who held her just now, and she couldn''t feel any breath at all.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now that we have come here, let''s see what''s going on here and what''s going on here."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang LAN according to nod.


    Soon, there was no one here, and the sky was getting dark. Ouyang Lanyi said, "Zilin, do we want to stay at home now?"


    Murong Zilin said, "yes, we can find a family first, and then we can talk about it."


    Situ Qingchen and Murong Zilin go to a place not far away. When they come to this place, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin open their mouth and shout: "is there anyone?"


    Ouyang Lanyi went up and knocked on the door, but even so, no one came to open the door.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, is it really strange? Is there no one in it? "


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: this place is really strange, people here have no breath, and no matter how the room is called, there is no response from anyone. It seems that this place is not an ordinary place.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power. When she sees everything in the house, Ouyang Lanyi jumps down.

 Chapter 397

    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and shouts in shock. He thinks that something has happened and moves to Ouyang Lanyi''s side in an instant.


    Murong Zilin frowned, then looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "light morning, you use the spirit to see, originally we came to this barrier village is not a village, but it is like a house without spirit."


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power and saw that there was nothing in the house.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, I concentrated my spiritual power and saw that there was nothing in the house."


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t wrinkle, said: "nothing? Impossible? I saw all that just now. "


    Murong Zilin said, "well, now that we can''t get into this house, let''s go to some particular place."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Shangguan linger walked towards a place not far away, but in addition to finding a house, they had already gone a long way, but there was still no house.


    Murong Zilin said: "it''s really strange that there is no one here, and there is no house."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, just now, it seems that I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. This group of people here don''t seem to be normal people. I feel that we have entered a place we shouldn''t have come in, and this place is very terrible. "


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m with you. Besides, now we''re going down the mountain to find out the trace of master Mozhu. The more dangerous the place is, the more we prove our strength. In this way, we can exercise my spiritual power and will. Besides, if it''s too safe, Do you think master Mo Zhu Fu will disappear for no reason? "


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded gently and said, "Zilin, I know."


    Murong Zilin and Shangguan linger are walking forward like this. Suddenly, they hear that they think women are crying.


    Shangguan ling''er said, "Zilin, did you hear anything?"


    Listening to what Shangguan ling''er said, Murong Zilin also listened to the voices around him, and then said, "it seems that I heard a woman crying, but the source of the voice seems to be in front of me."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin go to the front together.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi did not walk two steps, they saw a middle-aged woman squatting on the ground and began to cry.


    Ouyang LAN walked over in a few steps, looked at the crying woman, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Hello, auntie, what are you crying for? If you need any help from us, just let me know. If we can help you, we will help you. "


    Just Ouyang Lanyi just said, the woman turned her head.


    The moment the woman turns her head, she grabs Ouyang Lanyi''s arm and directly grabs out a blood red mark.


    Ouyang LAN felt the pain in her arm when she was on the horse.


    Murong Zilin saw the current situation, immediately rushed over, directly kicked the middle-aged women to fly.


    The middle-aged woman stood up again and rushed to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin looked at the injury on Ouyang Lanyi''s arm and said, "Lanyi, how are you?"


    Ouyang LAN according to the voice is very weak said: "Zilin, in front of this person is the devil, she was poisoned by the devil, but I was poisoned by her."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi very weak, and looked dying, the anger in his heart rushed to his head in an instant.


    Murong Zilin looked at the woman in front of her, and then slowly put Ouyang LAN on the ground.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power and pointed at the middle-aged woman in front of him. The middle-aged woman exploded directly.


    Murong Zilin just killed a demon man, and then a lot of demons appeared around. They began to approach Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 398

    Murong Zilin directly back up Ouyang Lanyi, said: "Lanyi, you must be careful, I won''t let you hurt again, I want to take you to break through this place."


    Murong Zilin concentrates his spiritual power on him, looks at a group of demons in front of him, and then rushes up. Finally, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi also rush out.


    Murong Zilin flew all the way, and finally saw a village again, and then quickly flew past.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, how do you feel about your body? Let me heal you! "


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power, and saw that Murong Zilin''s spiritual power went from Ouyang Lanyi''s head to his feet, and Ouyang Lanyi''s wound was healed.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the consciousness just now still some coma, but now it is slowly opened his eyes.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the surrounding environment and Murong Zilin, and said, "Zilin, where am I?"


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s face, which was much better than just now, and then asked with great concern: "Lanyi, how do you feel about your injury?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you don''t have to worry about me too much. I''m ok. Where are we?"


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t know. This is the nearest village to our bulwark village. I think your injury is very serious, so I will treat you."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "is the injury serious? Just now... "


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, have you forgotten? Just now, you were caught by the devil, and you were also injured. "


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi nodded gently, and then said, "Yeah, I just remember that I seemed to meet a woman, and then I didn''t know anything about the following things!"


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now we still don''t want to think so much. Let''s hurry to the village in front of us. Let''s see what''s going on in this village? We can inquire about the place just in time. "


    Murong Zilin said and helped Ouyang Lanyi up.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s body and some shaking, and then asked: "Lanyi, how do you feel about your own body?"


    Listen to Murong Zilin so ask, Ouyang Lanyi is also in order not to let Murong Zilin worry, so said: "Zilin, you help me heal, my injury is much better now."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s shaking body, and was worried.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, are you sure your body is really nothing? Why do I feel you... "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, then jumped a few times, twisted his body a few times, said: "Zilin, you see I don''t have anything, I didn''t cheat you, what I said is true."


    Murong Zilin looked at the appearance of Ouyang Lanyi and said with a sigh of relief: "well, since Lanyi has nothing to do with you, I''m relieved."


    Murong Zilin said that, but there was an unknown premonition in his heart.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now we''d better go into this village and find out what happened to the village called bulwark village."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded gently. In this way, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin entered the village in front of them.


    Ouyang Lanyi just went into the village, but the wound on his hand began to show.


    Although Murong Zilin used the spirit power to help Ouyang Lanyi completely cure the skin injury outside Ouyang Lanyi, the toxin in Ouyang Lanyi''s body still remained in it.


    Ouyang Lanyi followed Murong Zilin closely. In this way, they walked together. Just on Ouyang Lanyi''s arm, for a while it turned green, for a while it changed back to the original color.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi just went into the village in front of them. People who were still in the village saw Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, and they were scared to hide in.

 Chapter 399

    Murong Zilin said with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter? Why are they afraid to be like this when they see us two living people


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I don''t know. Maybe later we can ask them what''s going on."


    Ouyang Lanyi just finished this sentence. Suddenly, she felt some discomfort in her body. Ouyang Lanyi felt that there was a spiritual force attacking her heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi is a person with spiritual power, so she also uses her own spiritual power to force down the spiritual power rushing to the heart.


    Murong Zilin frowned at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "nothing. We''d better find someone to ask first."


    In this way, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin walk all the way to the place in front of them.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin originally wanted to find the people here, and then asked, but the people here seemed to be very scared when they saw Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, why do people here run when they see us? Are we so terrible?"


    Murong Zilin said, "I don''t know."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi continue to walk a few steps towards the inside of the village. After a while, Murong Zilin feels the intention of killing.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I feel murderous. Do you feel it?"


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said, "I don''t feel it. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Ouyang Lanyi actually can''t feel that everything outside is normal now. Now Ouyang Lanyi has put all her spiritual power and energy on her own.


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that she has been poisoned by magic. But in order not to let Murong Zilin worry, Ouyang Lanyi tries to use her own spiritual power, and then suppresses the magic poison in her body. But now her nerves are always in a tight state, and she dare not neglect it. She is afraid that if she is not careful, the magic poison will attack her heart.


    At this time, a large group of people are holding guys, and then Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are surrounded by groups.


    One of them looked at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin and said, "who are you? Why did you come to our village? "


    Murong Zilin looked at the man who was talking and could feel that he was the head of the village.


    Murong Zilin looked at the village and said respectfully, "I believe you are the village of this village, right? In fact, my wife and I are just new comers. We just passed by here and wanted to stay here for one night. "


    A middle-aged man beside the village head looked at Murong Zilin, then turned his head back to the village head''s ear and said in a low voice: "village head, these two people in front of us don''t look like demons, they seem to be normal people."


    Murong Zilin heard what the man in front of him said, so he took advantage of the gap and said, "village, in fact, I''m very curious. Can I ask you, what is a demon man? I want to know something about the demons. "


    With that, Murong Zilin used his own spiritual power, and then moved to the village in an instant.


    When the village head and the people around him saw Murong Zilin''s strength, they were all stunned. Then they aimed all the guys at Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at the group of people around him, then laughed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I actually came from there. I just saw the place called bulwark village, which is very strange, and the people there are also very strange. The people there seem to be some demons. I just heard what you said, I feel like you already know that, so I want to ask you


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, the village head''s voice trembled and said, "why... Why should we believe you?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "because our spiritual power is very strong, and I am very powerful, so..."


    With that, Murong Zilin immediately concentrated the spirit power, then directly used the spirit power to the group of people who still had the guy in their hands, and then smashed all the weapons in their hands.

 Chapter 400

    Murong Zilin said: "now you also see how powerful my spiritual power is, so I believe you should know that I can help you defeat the devil. As long as you tell me all about the devil, I can help you."


    Looking at Murong Zilin''s powerful spiritual power, the village head said, "well, since that''s the case, I''ll choose to believe you this time, but why do you want to help us? And look at you, you also know about the devil. "


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, we both came from there. What I didn''t expect this time was that the evil spirit of that place was so heavy. That''s why I chose to ask you what the place called bulwark village is? Why did the people there become like that? And the magic poison on each of them is different, giving a special feeling. "


    It is said that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are from there. The village head is stunned again.


    The village head then came to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, looked around for a week, and then returned to his own position.


    The village head looked at Murong Zilin curiously and said, "where did you two go? I don''t think it''s hurt? "


    This time Murong Zilin has not spoken, Ouyang Lanyi is already the first to speak.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "we are not injured, village head. If you have anything, just let me know!"


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s words, the village head breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "well, since it looks like this, then I''ll say it."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin nodded.


    The village head said, "OK, you can come to my house with me. When I come to my house, I will tell you all about it."


    Listen to the village head say so, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin nod at the same time.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s lips are a little black. Ouyang Lanyi feels uncomfortable, but she still concentrates her spiritual power and tries to suppress the evil poison in her body. Ouyang Lanyi can obviously feel that the evil poison in her body is out of control.


    Ouyang LAN according to the consciousness of the moment is also a little fuzzy.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I''m not comfortable. Why don''t you listen to the village this time, and I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said: "Lanyi, don''t you want to help them with me this time? What happened to you this time? what? Not feeling well? "


    Murong Zilin suddenly remembered that Ouyang Lanyi was hurt by the devil, and then said: "Lanyi, is it because..."


    Murong Zilin hasn''t spoken yet, he has been interrupted by Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I have nothing to do, you can rest assured."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi did not forget to smile.


    Ouyang Lanyi just showed a smile, and then felt that something was not right.


    Ouyang Lanyi quickly uses his own spiritual power again, and then presses down the evil poison in his body again.


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that the evil poison in her body has become more and more serious. If he doesn''t use his own spiritual power to restrain it, he will be completely controlled by the powerful evil poison in front of her.


    Ouyang Lanyi also just because know this, so just want to quickly find a place to concentrate spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi finish, is already left.


    Murong Zilin looks at the back of Ouyang Lanyi who has left, and the bad premonition constantly emerges in his heart.


    The village head looks at Murong Zilin, and then looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s back curiously.


    The village head said, "Murong Zilin, what''s wrong with your wife? Why do you say that your wife seems to have some problems? "


    In fact, the village head is also afraid that Ouyang Lanyi has been invaded by magic poison, so he also asks like this.


    Murong Zilin said: "village, I fully understand what you mean. In fact, it''s not exactly what you think it is. If it is really infected by magic poison, do you think we will become what we are now?"

 Chapter 401

    The village head looked at Murong Zilin and thought that Murong Zilin had launched the spirit power just now. He thought: there should be no problem in front of him. If there is a problem, then he would not be the same as he is now, and he would not talk to me here.


    The village head said, "OK, I''ll tell you about the devil poison and the devil man."


    Looking at Murong Zilin, the village head continued: "in fact, not long ago, about a year ago, in the barrier village not far from us, that place was originally a beautiful place, where people are also very friendly, but all this has changed since a year ago."


    At this point, everything is the key.


    Murong Zilin looked at the village and said, "village, you continue to say."


    Because of the daytime, there are many people around the village, so the village dare to speak, otherwise, some dare not speak.


    Murong Zilin also saw that the village was afraid, so he said so.


    "Just a year ago, a woman came out of the village. She looked very enchanting. Later, it was because of her appearance that everything changed," the village head said


    Murong Zilin said curiously¡° Women? What woman? "


    Murong Zilin thought: last time I went to the bulwark village with Lanyi, I didn''t see any strange woman. This time I heard the village head say so. Is there really this woman?


    The village head continued: "later, because of the appearance of the strange woman, the barrier village became like that. To be exact, the place was not called the barrier village, but the magic spirit village!"


    Listening to what the village head said, Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "when Lanyi and I went to the bulwark village last time, we did see some evil people with evil poison attack, but we didn''t see any so-called strange women at all."


    The village head said, "yes, that strange woman only appeared once a year ago. After she changed the bulwark village into what it is now, she never appeared again."


    Murong Zilin thought: it seems that all the problems lie with the strange woman. It seems that we must find a way to lead the strange woman out. Otherwise, the place will continue like that. If it takes a long time, it will affect the whole world.


    With this thought, Murong Zilin said: "village head, I probably know something about magic poison. Today is thank you. Thank you for stopping us for one night. We are very grateful. We will start tomorrow morning, but before that, my wife and I may have to harass here."


    The village head said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we can get rid of the demons, we can cooperate with each other."


    Listening to what the village head said, Murong Zilin said with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    With that, Murong Zilin quickly returned to the room where Ouyang Lanyi was. Ouyang Lanyi watched Murong Zilin come in, and then quickly used her own spiritual power to suppress the evil poison in her body again.


    Later, Ouyang LAN changed into a smiling face on the horse, and then said: "Zilin, you''re here, how''s your inquiry now?"


    Murong Zilin listened to what Ouyang Lanyi said, and then said¡° It turned out that a year ago, there was a strange woman. Then the woman changed the people in that village to that way. Lanyi, it seems that there is only one way for us to change the village back to the original way. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "what can I do?"


    Murong Zilin immediately moved to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, put his head close to Ouyang Lanyi''s ear, said: "is to get the strange woman out, and then solve it."


    With that, Murong Zilin grabbed Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and began to gather spiritual power.


    In the face of Murong Zilin''s sudden powerful spiritual power, Ouyang Lan''s on the horse is impacted by Murong Zilin''s powerful spiritual power.

 Chapter 402

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead, a burst of red, a burst of purple.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you are exactly the same as I imagined. It seems that you are invaded by the evil poison in your body. Now you must be treated immediately."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now I feel that my body is very painful. If I didn''t use the spiritual power in my body to suppress the evil poison in my body, I would have been invaded by the evil poison in my heart."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, since your body is so uncomfortable, then you should tell me all this, but why don''t you say it? Don''t you know how worried I am about you when you do this? "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "yes, but Zilin, I don''t want you to worry so much. I know how powerful the magic poison in my body is. Even if I have exhausted all my spiritual power, I can''t force out the powerful magic poison in front of me, so I don''t want you to worry about me like this."


    Murong Zilin continued to concentrate the spirit, and then looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s lips have become black, the whole person''s face looks very bad.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I won''t let you have anything. You can rest assured that I will heal you now."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to use his own spiritual power. Murong Zilin''s spiritual power soon came to Ouyang Lanyi, and the whole person concentrated the spiritual power together, spreading everywhere in Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Murong Zilin frowned and thought: why is the evil poison in Lanyi so strange? It doesn''t feel like an ordinary evil poison. There must be something wrong.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin''s frowning, and then said: "Zilin, now you still don''t care about me, you''d better hurry to the barrier village, you also promised the people here, to help them settle the matter, now I don''t have any big problem, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin immediately said: "Lanyi, I will not give up you like this, even if I give up the whole world, I will not leave you, Lanyi, don''t be afraid, I already know what the reason is."


    Ouyang Lanyi touched Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and felt an unusual breath in Ouyang Lanyi''s body. So Murong Zilin concluded that there must be something else in Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin also concentrated all his spiritual power. In an instant, the whole person came to Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s body, there is nothing too abnormal, just walked a few steps, Murong Zilin felt Ouyang Lanyi''s body is different.


    Murong Zilin sneered and said¡° Come out


    As soon as Murong Zilin''s voice fell, a beautiful and charming woman appeared in front of her.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power, and then said to the woman in front of him, "are you the woman who turned the bulwark village into a ghost village?"


    The woman laughed and said: "yes, it''s me. What I didn''t expect is that you can still find me. It''s really amazing!"


    Listening to what the woman said, Murong Zilin sneered, and then said: "yes, I did find your trace this time, but all of this made me curious. Why do you treat the people in the bulwark village like this? And it seems that you are the people in the bulwark village. Since they are all from the same village as you, I really don''t understand why you should treat them like this? "


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, the woman laughed even louder, but the laughter was full of sarcasm.


    The woman said, "yes, it''s true. But I want to say that I''ve had enough of this so-called bulwark villa. They made me sorry first, and I just gave it back to them. They are also responsible for their punishment."

 Chapter 403

    Murong Zilin said, "who are you? Your name. "


    The woman sneered and said, "my name is ling''er."


    Murong Zilin said: "ling''er, your name is very beautiful, but why did you do such a thing? Where did they apologize to you?"


    Ling''er said: "the reason why you say it like this is that you don''t know what kind of life I used to live. Do you know? When I was in the bulwark village, my appearance was the ugliest woman in the whole bulwark village. In this way, all the people in the bulwark village despised me, ridiculed me and bullied me. Finally, one day, a voice like the sound of nature came to my mind. That voice told me that I could become what I like and I could be beautiful. Later, I did what the voice said. Finally, I became what I like. I became the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    Murong Zilin listened to ling''er''s words¡° But although you have become what you are now, do you think you are happy now? Is all this what you want now? "


    Ling''er said angrily: "I don''t want to listen to you so much. I just know that you are not qualified to say me like me now. Maybe I was too stupid before, but now I am very satisfied with myself. I will not be so strange and soft. If you are really capable, then you will defeat me, Don''t talk about what''s missing. "


    Murong Zilin looked at the ling''er in front of him and said, "you are also a poor man. If you are willing to leave Lanyi''s body voluntarily now, and then change all the people in the bulwark village into the original appearance, then I will promise you and let you go."


    Ling''er said with a smile¡° I still said that if you have the ability, you beat me first, but don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. If you are remembered by my spiritual power, then you should know the consequences, and you will become miserable. "


    With that, ling''er''s attack is coming. Murong Zilin looks at ling''er''s attack, and then directly concentrates the attack.


    The two men''s psychic powers collided.


    Ling''er looked at Murong Zilin and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. No wonder you said that. It''s too early for you to be happy now, isn''t it? If you can beat me, it''s the best. It''s a pity that you can''t be my opponent


    With that, ling''er expanded her spiritual power again.


    Murong Zilin thought that it was in Ouyang Lanyi''s body, so he didn''t use all his spiritual power. He was afraid that Ouyang Lanyi would be hurt.


    Ouyang Lanyi already felt Murong Zilin fighting with others, and then concentrated her spiritual power in her own body.


    Ouyang Lanyi said to Murong Zilin in her body¡° Zilin, you don''t have to worry. You just need to fully mobilize your spiritual power and defeat the enemy in front of you. "


    Murong Zilin said: "but Lanyi, now I am in your body. If I launch my own spiritual power like this, then you will be hurt. I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you think too much. You are just an enemy. I won''t be hurt. Besides, I''ve protected myself with my spiritual power. Just launch your spiritual power."


    Of course, the soul dialogue between Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin can''t be heard.


    Ling''er said, "Murong Zilin, what are you doing? If you go on like this, I will defeat you completely. You should know the consequences. "


    Murong Zilin said with a sigh of relief: "is that right? But it seems that things are not as simple as you think? "


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his own spiritual power.

 Chapter 404

    What Murong Zilin wants is to concentrate all his own spiritual power, so that he can directly fight the spirit out of Ouyang Lanyi''s body, but because he is afraid of hurting Ouyang Lanyi, he deliberately suppresses the spiritual power in his body.


    Murong Zilin looked at ling''er and said, "this time I will let you see how powerful my real spiritual power is. I want you to know the end of Lanyi''s body."


    With that, Murong Zilin concentrated all his spiritual power. His whole body was shining. This time, it was all his spiritual power. He attacked directly and without reservation.


    Ling''er looked at the overwhelming power of Murong Zilin and said¡° what? You have such a powerful spiritual power


    Ling''er is shocked, but in the face of Murong Zilin''s powerful spirit power, he reaches out his hand to meet him. This time, ling''er blows Murong Zilin away.


    Murong Zilin said, "good chance!"


    Murong Zilin saw that the woman was no longer his opponent, and directly used Lingli man, and then beat the woman out of Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Murong Zilin also flew out directly. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi''s room door was opened.


    Murong Zilin said¡° What are you doing


    Murong Zilin looked at a group of people in front of him. They were all brought by the village.


    The village said: "I have felt that something is wrong with you for a long time. It turns out that you are a group. Come and catch them all. If there is any resistance, attack them casually."


    Listen to the village head say so, a large group of people all rushed in.


    Murong Zilin looked at the group of people in front of him, and at the dying ling''er lying on the ground.


    Murong Zilin directly concentrated his spiritual power on his hand. With a direct palm, a group of people were beaten out by Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Don''t be so excited. Besides, we''re not a group. What do you want me to do? "


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, the village head said¡° I think you are like a group. You still hurt our people. If you say you are not a group, then you will personally kill the woman in front of you. In this way, I believe what you said. "


    Listening to what the village head said, ling''er turned to look at Murong Zilin and said¡° Murong Zilin, you''d better do it. I know you don''t want to let yourself die here. Look at this group of people here. What they are like. Take a closer look. "


    Murong Zilin looked at the group of villagers in front of him, one by one with weapons. Then his eyes were full of murderous air, and he didn''t want to give people a chance to breathe.


    Murong Zilin at this moment, suddenly felt in front of this group of people are so ruthless and selfish.


    Ling''er looked at Murong Zilin''s expression, then guessed what Murong Zilin was thinking, and then said: "Murong Zilin, now you know why I want to turn them into demons? I hate them so much, because they are so ruthless and selfish. I want to kill all of them. Now I feel that I''ve turned them into demons, and they''re cheap. "


    Murong Zilin was still puzzled by ling''er''s hatred, but at this moment, Murong Zilin''s heart also began to have deep resentment towards the group of people in front of him.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spirit power and directly beat the two people who were shouting to kill ling''er.


    Murong Zilin said angrily, "what I didn''t expect from you is that you are so selfish. Why can''t you give people a chance? People live together, which is actually very beautiful. In fact, all these things are destroyed by yourself, by your selfishness and ruthlessness. "


    Said the village head¡° Murong Zilin, it seems that you don''t want to kill this woman? It seems that you are really a group. Come on, take out our special equipment to deal with them. "


    The voice of the village head just fell. A group of villagers had taken out a bow from their back, and then took out the bow and arrow.

 Chapter 405

    Looking at Murong Zilin and ling''er, the village head said with a smile, "this is called demon hunting crossbow. It''s specially made by me to deal with you demons. You can see the power of these demons in a moment."


    At the village head''s command, they all took out their bows and arrows, and then aimed them at Murong Zilin and ling''er.


    Ling''er looks at the bow and arrow in front of him, and then looks at Murong Zilin beside him. Then he says, "Murong Zilin, as long as you kill me now, you will get rid of your suspicion completely, otherwise, they will shoot you with the bow and arrow."


    Murong Zilin said in a very arrogant tone, "is that right? Do you think they can shoot me with their bow and arrow? It''s really a big joke. "


    In Murong Zilin''s view, these bows and arrows are just some simple bows and arrows, which are not enough to pose any threat to him.


    Ling''er shook his head and said¡° Murong Zilin, this bow and arrow is not an ordinary bow and arrow, but a magic hunting crossbow. These bows and arrows are very powerful. The reason why we demons didn''t attack their place is that we thought people here had magic hunting crossbows. As long as we got close to this place, our people would be shot and killed instantly by the magic hunting crossbow. "


    Murong Zilin was shocked¡° what? Is this magic hunting crossbow so powerful? "


    Ling''er nodded¡° Yes, you''d better not be careless. In fact, when you come here, your original goal is to deal with me. Now as long as you hand me over, you will be safe. "


    Ouyang Lanyi, who just woke up from a coma, said¡° Ling''er, Zilin and I will never give up on you. Now we also understand why you do this. In fact, these mistakes are not entirely due to you, but these people are too selfish and merciless. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi is already in front of this group of people.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the group of people in front of him, and then said, "why do you want to do this? Don''t you think of any other ways besides hunting? "


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, the middle-aged man standing beside the village head said with a laugh: "is that right? You are all in one group. Of course, you will plead for him, but you can''t imagine all this. Now I will defeat the leader of the demon man in any case. Now she is injured and falls into our hands. If we let her go at this time, isn''t it equal to letting the tiger go back to the mountain? We will never do such a thing. "


    Ouyang Lanyi has clenched his fist.


    Murong Zilin immediately moved to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, then grabbed Ouyang Lanyi''s fist and whispered: "Lanyi, don''t be so excited. The group in front of us are holding the magic hunting crossbow. I can vaguely feel the power of the magic hunting crossbow in their hands. We must not be too excited, otherwise, I''m sure I''ll be hurt by the crossbow in front of me. "


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart is not satisfied, but listen to Murong Zilin so say, and then also will clench the fist to slowly loosen.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what do you want to do to let her go? Can you let her go as long as you change the original bulwark village back to its original appearance? "


    The middle-aged man beside the village shook his head and said¡° We will not let him go anyway. I want to let you know that today''s man will surely die. "


    With that, the middle-aged man had already aimed his bow at ling''er, and then shot directly.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly blocked in front of linger, and then began to use Lingli.


    It''s just that the power of the crossbow is too powerful. Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power can''t resist the power of the crossbow. He was shot through his stomach by the crossbow.


    Murong Zilin saw the scene in front of him, rushed to Ouyang Lanyi''s side at a very fast speed, and hugged Ouyang Lanyi.


    After passing through Ouyang Lanyi''s body, the arrow of demon hunting crossbow attacks ling''er again. In this way, the arrow of demon hunting crossbow enters ling''er''s body.


    Because there is magic in ling''er''s body, and the magic hunting crossbow just now shoots directly at ling''er''s heart.

 Chapter 406

    Ling''er felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and the man was paralyzed on the ground.


    Murong Zilin saw ling''er like this, and he was worried.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power, and then began to use his own spiritual power to help Ouyang Lanyi heal. Ouyang Lanyi fainted directly.


    At this time, ling''er laughed twice.


    Murong Zilin has fainted. Ouyang Lanyi is looking at ling''er. Murong Zilin can clearly feel that ling''er''s breath has become very weak and almost completely disappeared.


    Murong Zilin walked to ling''er''s side in a few steps, and then said, "ling''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling''er said with a self mocking smile: "everything is destiny, maybe it''s all my destiny. Don''t worry, after I die, everything will completely disappear, and return to the same way as before, and there will be no such statement as evil poison and evil man any more."


    After ling''er finished, he slowly turned into powder and disappeared in front of Murong Zilin.


    Not far away, the bulwark village has changed back to its original appearance, and the people there have returned to normal.


    Murong Zilin just watched ling''er disappear in front of him. He was very angry. Murong Zili stood up slowly.


    Murong Zilin said: "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Damn it."


    Murong Zilin clenched his fist, and the spirit power gathered together again.


    Murong Zilin said, looking at the group of people in front of him¡° I, situ Qingchen, have never killed good people, and I will not kill some people who have no spiritual power. But today you have completely angered me. I want you to know that you have killed innocent people indiscriminately, and you have seriously injured my Lanyi. I must make you pay the price of bleeding. "


    This time Murong Zilin was completely angry for the first time.


    Murong Zilin clenched his fist, and then the spirit power was also concentrated on his own hand.


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has gradually begun to grow, and then looked at this group of people in front of him, said¡° You forced me, and you deserve the punishment you deserve. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin at this time, and then said¡° Zilin, you... "


    Murong Zilin just concentrated his spiritual power, and then because he heard Ouyang Lanyi speak, Murong Zilin took back his spiritual power, and then squatted down.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° Lanyi, how do you feel about your body? "


    Murong Zilin is most concerned about the comfort of Ouyang Lanyi at the moment.


    Murong Zilin began to use his spiritual power to help Ouyang Lanyi and heal Ouyang Lanyi.


    Just when Murong Zilin was healing Ouyang Lanyi, the middle-aged man standing beside the village head took out the magic hunting crossbow, then pointed it at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, and directly attacked them.


    Murong Zilin watched the attack of the magic hunting crossbow coming, and directly used his spiritual power to resist. It was just a moment. Ouyang Lanyi''s wound was stabbed again by the bow and arrow of the magic hunting crossbow.


    Ouyang Lanyi just woke up, this time because he was seriously injured by the hunting crossbow again, he fainted directly.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and is hit by the magic crossbow again. This time, his anger will burst out from inside to outside.


    Murong Zilin stood up straight, and the spirit power had gathered together.


    The middle-aged man standing next to the village head said, "village head, this man is not an ordinary person. You can see how powerful he is. We should take advantage of this gap to get rid of him completely, otherwise, he will become the second devil."


    Listen to this man say so, the village head thought about it, and then nodded gently.


    See the village head so gently nodded, behind this group of people all rushed up.


    A group of people with a magic crossbow aimed at Murong Zilin, and then launched out together.


    Murong Zilin looked at the magic crossbow, but he was also very angry.


    Murong Zilin yelled, "come on, everyone!"


    The bows and arrows of a row of magic hunting crossbows just stopped in front of Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power, and then saved all the bows and arrows of a group of demon hunting crossbows in his hands. With one effort, all the bows and arrows of the demon hunting crossbows turned into powder.

 Chapter 407

    Seeing Murong Zilin''s action, this group of villagers were also stunned.


    The middle-aged man standing behind the head of the village yelled¡° Hurry up and continue to launch. This time, we''ll have two each. "


    With that, a group of villagers took out two bows and arrows and attacked Murong Zilin directly.


    The middle-aged man took out a metal bow and arrow made of special materials, which is very powerful.


    Murong Zilin looked at this time. The number of bows and arrows of the magic hunting crossbow was twice as much as before, and the power was also twice as much. He just concentrated his spiritual power, and then all of them disappeared with one effort.


    The middle-aged man pointed the magic hunting bow at Murong Zilin and said, "you should die."


    Just in an instant, the bow and arrow of the magic hunting crossbow came to Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin can clearly feel that the power of this bow and arrow is much stronger than that of all the bows and arrows just now.


    Murong Zilin just caught the bow and arrow this time, and was stabbed in the shoulder by the bow and arrow.


    Murong Zilin began to retreat. Because of his powerful power, Murong Zilin didn''t want to admit defeat. When he remembered the death of ling''er and a hole in Ouyang Lanyi''s stomach, his eyes turned red.


    Murong Zilin grasped the bow and arrow of the metal crossbow in front of him, and then began to concentrate his spiritual power on the crossbow.


    Soon, the bow and arrow of demon hunting crossbow slowly appeared cracks.


    The middle-aged man saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t imagine it. He was very surprised and said¡° what? It''s, it''s not possible! "


    Murong Zilin tried again, and the spirit power was several times as much as usual. As soon as Murong Zilin tried, the bow and arrow of the metal magic crossbow disappeared completely in the air.


    Murong Zilin''s next goal is the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man saw Murong Zilin''s eyes are focused on him, he is very afraid.


    The middle-aged man directly stretched out his hand, then grabbed the village head''s neck and said: "situ Qingchen, I tell you, you''d better not come here, otherwise, I will definitely kill him."


    Murong Zilin sneered and said¡° Kill him? Then you kill him. You people are so selfish, so let me Murong Zilin do justice for heaven today


    The village head looked at the middle-aged man, grabbed his hand, and then said: "Xiao Li, let me go, do you hear me?"


    Listening to what the village head said, Xiao Li didn''t mean to let go.


    At this time, Murong Zilin had already rushed to the two of them. It was as fast as a flash of lightning, and directly passed through them.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Village head, as a village head, you don''t manage your village well. I didn''t expect that you are so selfish. For people like you, it''s not worth dying. "


    Murong Zilin continued: "and you, I will you to pieces, ten thousand pieces are difficult to dispel my heart hate."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to grasp the middle-aged man''s clothes directly with one hand, and then raised the man high. All the spiritual power was concentrated on the man. The man was directly supported by Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, and the whole person was not easy to prick in the air, and then turned into powder.


    Murong Zilin looked at the village head, directly used his spiritual power, and disappeared in an instant.


    In front of this group of villagers saw Murong Zilin so fierce, scared all kneel on the ground, and then began to beg for mercy.


    One of the villagers cried and said, "hero, please forgive me. I really don''t want to do this. Please let us go. We will change our ways in the future."


    A group of villagers followed suit and said so together.


    Murong Zilin sneered, and then said, "this is really a joke. When you attacked me with all your strength just now, why didn''t any of you think about letting me go? And when you shot ling''er with all your strength, did anyone think about letting her go like this? "


    A group of villagers, you look at me, I look at you, no one speaks.

 Chapter 408

    Murong Zilin said: "I told you like this. You didn''t think about it. You just think about yourself. Selfish and heartless people like you shouldn''t continue to live in this world."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin thought of ling''er''s death. Looking at Ouyang Lanyi, who still has a big hole in his stomach, how could he let go of this group of people in front of him.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power. In a moment, he beat the group of people in front of him.


    Murong Zilin yelled: "you feel the fear before you die. I hope you can be a good man in the next life!"


    This group of people in front of Murong Zilin, because of the impact of Murong Zilin''s powerful spiritual power, suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Murong Zilin is more worried about Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin directly hugged Ouyang Lanyi, and then whispered: "Lanyi, you must be good, I will take you to mango mountain treatment now, I will not let you have anything."


    Murong Zilin hugs Ouyang Lanyi in this way, and then flies to mango mountain together.


    Murong Zilin endured the pain and flew to mango mountain as fast as he could.


    Murong Zilin just arrived at Mango mountain, and the whole person knelt on the ground directly. His legs had no strength.


    Murong Zilin''s hands are also no strength, directly will Ouyang LAN to throw on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Lanyi, how are you?"


    Murong Zilin laboriously climbed to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, and then hugged Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi is still in a coma, but Murong Zilin is more worried about Ouyang Lanyi.


    This was the first time that Murong Zilin felt so helpless, and he was also a little frustrated. But even so, Murong Zilin didn''t mean to give up at all.


    Murong Zilin slowly got up from the ground, and then with his only remaining spiritual power, began to transmit to Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Just when Murong Zilin was close to collapse, Mozhu appeared in front of Murong Zilin.


    All of a sudden, Murong Zilin felt very powerful. When Murong Zilin saw that the man in front of him was Mozhu, Murong Zilin grasped a straw to save his life.


    All the worries and grievances in Murong Zilin''s heart are all in a flash.


    Murong Zilin said in a tearful tone, "master Mozhu, where have you been these days?"


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin and said¡° I have some things to do these days, and then I go out. "


    Murong Zilin at this time is no longer able to suppress the inner emotions, Murong Zilin burst out crying.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Master Mozhu, why on earth? If you have something, you can tell me, but is it necessary for you to play missing on purpose? Lanyi and I were very worried about your comfort, so we went down the mountain. Later, we met the Devil Man and the villagers who owned the magic crossbow. Lanyi was injured by this group of villagers. Master Mozhu, please help Lanyi! "


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Mo Zhu master looking at Murong Zilin said: "Zilin, you don''t so anxious, Lanyi or save."


    Listen to Mo Zhu say so, Murong Zi Lin is very happy to say: "Mo Zhu master, since you say Lanyi is still saved, then please, save Lanyi!"


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Mo Zhu said with a faint smile¡° Zilin, this time you and Lanyi go down the mountain together. Do you have any feelings? "


    Murong Zilin said: "master, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be so arrogant. If it wasn''t for my arrogance, Lanyi would not be injured with me. I''m too confident in my own spiritual power. At first, I''m nothing. My spiritual power is not good and my heart is not good."


    Murong Zilin took another look at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "master Mozhu, please help Lanyi."


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin''s deep understanding this time, and then said¡° Zilin, in fact, these tests are my tests for you and Lanyi, but what I didn''t expect is that Lanyi turned out to be like this. "

 Chapter 409

    Mozhu directly concentrated the spiritual power on his hand, and then began to launch the spiritual power.


    Mozhu took a pill out of his hand and then threw it to Murong Zilin.


    Mo Zhu said: "Zilin, this pill can temporarily relieve the pain of your injury. Now Lanyi''s injury is very serious. You need to go to the Millennium snow mountain to collect the Millennium snow lotus before you can give it to him."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    "Zi Lin, wait a minute," Mo Zhu cried


    Murong Zilin heard such a cry from Mo Zhu and said in doubt¡° What''s the matter, master Mozhu? "


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin and continued to speak¡° Zilin, this time Lanyi is because you have brought her to mango mountain. The spiritual power here is also sufficient, so Lanyi is not in danger of life temporarily. But Lanyi needs me to instill spiritual power into her body all the time, but you must take back the Millennium snow lotus within 12 hours, otherwise, when you come back, Lanyi''s life is in danger. "


    Listening to what Mo Zhu said, Murong Zilin said, "I know Master Mo Zhu. Master Mo Zhu, you can rest assured that I will bring back the snow lotus."


    With that, Murong Zilin turned around and left mango mountain.


    Murong Zilin''s speed is very fast, straight to the Millennium snow mountain.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt that her whole body was shaking, and her consciousness was not very clear.


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly felt the inexplicable master, Ouyang Lanyi slowly opened his eyes, already saw the ink bamboo.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw the ink bamboo, naturally very happy, said: "ink bamboo master, you have nothing to do, really is too good."


    Ouyang Lanyi is very happy to see Mozhu beside her. Originally, she went down the mountain with Murong Zilin to find Mozhu. She was afraid that something might happen to Mozhu. But this time she saw Mozhu. Ouyang Lanyi was relieved.


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, now you have been seriously injured. Don''t talk. I will help you heal now. This can make your injury less painful for a while. But if you want to completely cure the injury in your body, you have to use one thing, the Millennium snow lotus in the Millennium snow mountain, I''ve asked Zilin to collect it, so you can take good care of it! "


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Mozhu so say, some worry in the heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "master Mozhu, Zilin is still injured. If you let him go like this, is it too dangerous? Master Mozhu, I don''t care. Let Zilin come back!"


    Ouyang Lanyi also knows how dangerous the Millennium snow mountain is. Last time, she went there once, so she is very worried. In addition, the injury of Murong Zilin is not good.


    Mo Zhu shook his head and said: "Lanyi, your injury is very serious now, and only such a way can completely eliminate your injury. Now I am trying to use my spiritual power to help you heal, otherwise, you have already fainted because of your pain. Now you only have 12 hours. You''d better not talk first. "


    Mozhu continues to use his spiritual power to help Ouyang Lanyi heal.


    Ouyang Lanyi realized at this time that she seemed to have been shot through her stomach by the magic crossbow.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly raised her head and looked at her own stomach. Ouyang Lanyi was stunned. Ouyang Lanyi only saw a big hole in her stomach. It was only because of the spiritual power of ink bamboo that she was trying to protect, so the whole big hole didn''t bleed.


    Ouyang Lanyi in the heart of silent gratitude: Thank you, master Mozhu, Zilin, you must yo ah, safe return, I believe you.


    Murong Zilin is very worried about Ouyang Lanyi. Now it''s just a blink of an eye. Murong Zilin has been flying to the edge of the Millennium snow mountain.


    Murong Zilin just arrived here, already felt the piercing cold.


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power on himself to protect himself.


    Murong Zilin flew directly to the place not far in front of him.


    Soon, Murong Zilin has been flying into the Millennium snow mountain.

 Chapter 410

    Murong Zilin in the Millennium snow mountain, every step of the way, you feel heartbreaking pain, the temperature here can drop water into ice, if you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will have been frozen to death if you don''t walk here.


    Murong Zilin used his spiritual power, and then looked at the icebergs in front of him.


    Murong Zilin thought: Lanyi, don''t worry, I will definitely take the snow lotus back to you. Don''t worry!


    Murong Zilin flew to the height of the Millennium snow mountain and flew to the innermost part of the Millennium snow mountain.


    The more Murong Zilin walked towards the Millennium snow mountain, the colder he felt.


    But these can''t stop Murong Zilin''s determination to save Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin flew into the Millennium snow mountain. Seeing that there were icebergs and snow everywhere, Murong Zilin also took a deep breath, endured the pain, and then flew into the Millennium snow mountain.


    At this time, a voice came to mind in front of Murong Zilin.


    The voice said, "who are you? What are you doing in my Millennium snow mountain? "


    Murong Zilin was puzzled when he heard the voice, but after hearing the voice, Murong Zilin knew that the owner of the voice must be the manager of the Millennium snow mountain.


    Murong Zilin said: "master, my name is Murong Zilin. I came to you today. I didn''t mean to disturb you, but now I''m really here."


    The voice listens to Murong Zilin say so, then open mouth to say¡° oh Is it? So why did you come to my Millennium snow mountain? "


    Murong Zilin said¡° In fact, the reason why I disturb you today is that you need something to save my wife. "


    The voice says doubtfully¡° oh Save your mother? I don''t know what kind of things in our little Millennium snow mountain are worth running so far, and then come to get them? "


    Murong Zilin said: "master, I''m also a happy person, so I don''t beat around the bush. The reason why I came to your Millennium snow mountain to disturb you this time is that I want to get the Millennium snow lotus, because my mother is in danger, and only the Millennium snow lotus can save her, So this time the younger generation said that they would take back the Millennium snow lotus. "


    The voice said, "do you love your mother very much?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "yes, sir, I love my wife more than my own life."


    The voice laughs and says: "it seems that this time is another kind of love. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. What I appreciate most is having a lover. Young man, I think you are so cheerful, which is very similar to when I was young. I''ll come straight to the point. I can give you my Millennium snow lotus."


    When Murong Zilin heard the voice, he was very happy and said, "really? Thank you, master


    The voice immediately began to speak again, saying¡° If I give you the Millennium snow lotus, it''s all right, but you have to pass my test. "


    Murong Zilin actually guessed that this person would say so.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Well, as long as you can give me the snow lotus, I can do anything. "


    The voice said, "well, in order to show that you really like your wife, can you stay in my Millennium snow mountain for 12 hours without your spiritual power?"


    Murong Zilin immediately opened his mouth and said: "master, now my wife is in a critical moment of life, I must go back within 12 hours, otherwise, everything will be too late."


    The voice said, "OK, I''ll give you a special opportunity. In fact, I was just joking with you. Not much. As long as you can stay in my Millennium snow mountain for two hours without your spiritual power, I''ll give you my Millennium snow lotus."


    Murong Zilin said: "you are not joking! Since the elder said so, then I can do so. "


    With that, Murong Zilin was ready to put away his spiritual power.


    The voice said, "wait a minute."


    Hearing this, Murong Zilin asked: "is there any problem? Senio

 Chapter 411

    The voice continued: "of course, don''t blame that I didn''t tell you in advance. If you are frozen to death in this cold environment, I won''t give you the snow lotus for a thousand years. In addition, if your spiritual power is only suppressed, then you can release it completely."


    Listening to the voice, Murong Zilin could understand the first half of the sentence, but he could not understand the second half.


    Murong Zilin said¡° What do you mean, master? "


    The voice said, "well, you start now."


    Murong Zilin then sat on the ground, just just took back all the spirit power. Murong Zilin felt the strong cold, and directly came to his face. The whole person couldn''t help shivering.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the ink bamboo is still healing her, after a while, Ouyang Lanyi can''t feel her body is so painful.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Thank you, master Mozhu. "


    Mo Zhu said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is more worried about Murong Zilin. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Mozhu and says, "master Mozhu, I''m worried about the safety of Zilin. So, can you let me see how Zilin is now?"


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Mo Zhu nods.


    I saw that Mozhu had begun to concentrate his spiritual power. In front of Mozhu and Ouyang Lanyi, a picture suddenly appeared.


    This picture is Murong Zilin sitting alone on the ground, surrounded by snow mountains, Murong Zilin is shivering.


    Ouyang Lanyi was more worried when she saw Murong Zilin. Looking at the ink bamboo in front of her, Ouyang Lanyi said, "master ink bamboo, now Zilin is very dangerous, so I beg you to help him. If he just sits in the Millennium snow mountain, it will be dangerous."


    Mozhu said: "Lanyi, this may be a test for Zilin."


    Ouyang Lanyi watched Murong Zilin shiver all the time and asked, "master Mozhu, is Zilin not using his spiritual power at all?"


    Mo Zhu said: "everything has been arranged, so don''t talk about it. What Lanyi wants to do now is to control her emotions and wait for Murong Zili''s return. Don''t you believe Zilin?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "master Mozhu, it''s no longer a question of whether to believe Zilin. Now Zilin will die if he goes on like this. Master Mozhu..."


    Mozhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi so excited, and directly uses Lingli to knock Ouyang Lanyi unconscious.


    Mozhu said: "Lanyi, I''m not worried about Zilin, but at this time, we must be calm. I choose to believe Zilin. I believe you should be the same as me."


    With that, Mo Zhu continues to look at Murong Zilin in the picture.


    Murong Zilin just took back the spirit power. In less than three minutes, the whole person directly lay on the ground in front of him.


    Murong Zilin had already felt some confusion.


    Murong Zilin clenched his teeth and sat up again.


    Murong Zilin trembled all over and said: "I will never give up. In order to save Lanyi, even if I have to pay for everything, I won''t blink."


    With that, Murong Zilin continued to sit in place.


    In this way, soon, the time has come, but Murong Zilin has become an Iceman.


    At this time, a man appeared in front of Murong Zilin.


    Looking at Murong Zilin, the man nodded with satisfaction, and then began to use the spirit power to help Murong Zilin heal.


    Murong Zilin felt that there was a very comfortable warm current on his body. After the constant flow, he slowly opened his eyes, and then saw the man in front of him.


    The man watched Murong Zilin wake up and said, "yes, you have done it this time. I have agreed to give you my Millennium snow lotus."


    After hearing this, Murong Zilin said with great joy: "thank you, master. By the way, did you save me?"


    The man shook his head and said: "in fact, you saved yourself. Well, this is the Millennium snow lotus."


    With that, the man took out a lotus like thing from his hand and handed it to Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin just picked up the Millennium snow lotus, and it disappeared.

 Chapter 412

    Murong Zilin was very surprised and asked: "master, what''s the matter with all this? Why did the Millennium snow lotus disappear like this


    The man said: "this is because the spirit power of the Millennium snow lotus has been injected into your body. When you go back, you will inject the spirit power of the Millennium snow lotus into your mother, and your mother will be fine."


    Listening to what the man said, Murong Zilin bowed deeply to the man, then turned around and flew away.


    But Murong Zilin clearly felt that because of the snow lotus in his body, he felt that his whole body was very comfortable, and there was no bondage.


    Murong Zilin''s injury is also getting better at the beginning of a little bit.


    Murong Zilin thought: the power of the whole Millennium snow lotus is so great, and I feel that my injury has recovered. It seems that Lanyi has been saved this time.


    When Murong Zilin arrived at Mango mountain, it was the next day.


    Murong Zilin knew that it was too late, so he flew to the top of mango mountain.


    Murong Zilin is already flying to Ouyang Lanyi''s side.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi who is in a coma, looks at the ink bamboo beside Ouyang Lanyi, and then says, "master ink bamboo, how is Lanyi now?"


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, have you brought back the snow lotus?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said, "I brought it back."


    Mo Zhu looked at Murong Zilin and looked up and down, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Said Mo Zhu¡° Where is the Millennium snow lotus? "


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power and said, "it''s in my body."


    Ink bamboo Leng for a while, then said¡° Zilin, now Lanyi is still very weak. What we have to do is to wake Lanyi up quickly. "


    Murong Zilin nodded, and then began to use his spiritual power.


    In this way, Murong Zilin grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and then began to instill the spiritual power of the Millennium snow lotus into Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt very comfortable, and slowly recovered consciousness.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, Lanyi?"


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly opened her eyes and saw herself in Murong Zilin''s arms.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you''re back. Are you ok?"


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi directly hugs Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi because of the Millennium snow lotus''s reason, the whole body''s injury is also all better, and also did not leave any scars.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said with a reproachful face¡° Murong Zilin, if you dare to do such dangerous things next time, then I will never forgive you again. "


    Murong Zilin hugged Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, for you, things in danger are not dangerous."


    This is how simple a sentence ah, let Ouyang Lanyi listen to, tears can''t help falling down again.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin noticed Mozhu at this time, and they both converged at the same time.


    Murong Zilin found something wrong with Mozhu at this time.


    Murong Zilin said, "master Mozhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Mo Zhu shook his head and said¡° This should be the last time that I can help you. You know, although your spiritual power has risen a lot, ordinary people are not your opponents, you are still too young after all. I believe this event can make you understand a lot of truth. "


    With that, the ink bamboo will disappear.


    Ouyang LAN ran to Mozhu''s side in a few steps.


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "master Mozhu, what''s the matter with you? Are you in any real danger? What''s all this about? "


    Listen to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin is also a few steps to Ouyang Lanyi''s side. Murong Zilin looks at Mozhu, and his eyes are full of doubts.

 Chapter 413

    Mozhu said: "Zilin and Lanyi, I know what you two want to say. What I want to tell you is that you still need to grow up now. Maybe you will understand later."


    Say, ink bamboo will disappear.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly stretched out his hand, Murong Zilin also stretched out his hand, and then he wanted to catch the ink bamboo, but he couldn''t even touch its clothes.


    Mozhu disappeared in front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said, "master Mozhu."


    Murong Zilin now is really know, originally at the beginning, Murong Zilin only one heart care about Ouyang Lanyi, but forget the existence of ink bamboo.


    The man who appears in front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin is just a mirage created by ink bamboo with spiritual power. It is such a mirage that helps Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi cried and said: "Zilin, it seems that now the master of Mozhu must be locked up by someone, or there is a danger of life."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, from the moment when the shadow of master Mozhu disappeared just now, I have confirmed that master Mozhu is still alive, but at the moment when master Mozhu disappeared, I felt that master Mozhu''s breath was weak, so I decided that master Mozhu must have been caught by someone."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, since we all know this, let''s hurry to start. I believe we can find the master of Mozhu as long as we work hard."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, and then goes to a place not far away.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° Lanyi, this time the demon man and the hunting crossbow have taught us a great lesson. We should not be so arrogant, our spiritual power is limited, and we are not so powerful. Therefore, we should not be like last time. So, I decided that we should shut up for a period of time. "


    Ouyang Lanyi listened to Murong Zilin''s words, then some doubts, said: "Zilin, but now the master of Mozhu is in danger, now we no matter how, also want to hurry to save the master of Mozhu?"


    Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, now our spiritual power is still limited. Our spiritual power is still very weak. The one who can say master Mozhu has been arrested must be very powerful. Do you think our spiritual power can defeat him? Maybe it''s not just one person! "


    Ouyang Lanyi listened to Murong Zilin''s words, then thought about it and said: "Zilin, what you said this time is right. Since they can arrest master Mozhu, they must not be simple characters. With our present spiritual power, even if we find master Mozhu, we may not be able to save master Mozhu."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, that''s why I want to practice my spiritual power like this. Now mango mountain is the place where we practice our spiritual power. I believe that if we practice our spiritual power here, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, my intuition tells me that master Mozhu will not do anything."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, I think what you said is reasonable. Well, I''ll go out and find the whereabouts of master Mozhu. You can practice your own spiritual power in this mango mountain. If I have any problems or need, I''ll call you, OK? "


    Murong Zilin said: "well, this is actually a good way to find master Mozhu, and let us two people''s spiritual power to a higher level, with half the effort, so Lanyi."


    With that, Murong Zilin has begun to concentrate his spiritual power. Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has been concentrated on his hand, and then something appears on Murong Zilin''s hand, just like a sphere.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, this thing is used to send signals. It gathers my spiritual power. As long as you use your spiritual power and crush this thing, I will feel it. Then I will use my fastest speed and come to your side."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "well, since that''s the case, Zilin, we can''t be too late. Let''s hurry up and start!"


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s back after leaving mango mountain. He is still worried.

 Chapter 414

    Murong Zilin thought: Lanyi, I''m worried about letting you go down the mountain alone this time, but there''s no way. You should remember that you can''t use your spiritual power too much. I will improve my spiritual power the most in the shortest time.


    In fact, Murong Zilin is still worried about Ouyang Lan''s evil power in her body. She is afraid that if she can''t control it, something unexpected will happen.


    Murong Zilin stands on the top of mango mountain again. Because of the Millennium snow lotus, the injuries of Murong Zilin are all better now. If it is not the spirit power of the Millennium snow lotus, Murong Zilin just recovers his own spirit power and injuries, it will be better for a while.


    Murong Zilin said to himself: "well, from now on, I will work hard. I will practice my spiritual power day and night, so that my spiritual power can reach a very strong level. I must also save master Mozhu."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi conclude that Mozhu is controlled by others. However, this time Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are right.


    In a dark corner, a mysterious man in a black cloak came to Mozhu and said, "Mozhu, how do you feel now? Compared with you in your mango mountain, does it feel better here? "


    Listening to the mysterious person''s words, Mo Zhu said with a big laugh: "yes, at least I''m so comfortable now. Unlike me at that time, I have to think so much. Now just thinking about myself in the past, I feel that I''m really tired. Now I''m very free, I should also like to thank you. "


    Said the mysterious man in black¡° Is it? Since you are so willing to be here, you can stay here all the time. Do you think your two newly accepted apprentices can really be so powerful? If you want to expect them to come here to save you, then it''s a big mistake. Ha ha ha


    The mysterious man in black cloak laughed twice, and then left here.


    Mo Zhu frowned and thought: Zilin and Lanyi, you two must not come here, this place is really dangerous, you have this idea, I also know, maybe... Forget it, now only I hope you two don''t find this place.


    Ouyang Lanyi is already going down the mountain at this time. After going down the mountain again, Ouyang Lanyi is very cautious in everything he does this time because he has learned the lesson from the last time. Even if he has a meal, let alone sleeping.


    As soon as Ouyang Lanyi went down the mountain, he began to inquire about the whereabouts of Mozhu everywhere. But Ouyang Lanyi inquired about the whereabouts of Mozhu like this, but no one here knew.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a few steps to a Inn, Ouyang LAN in accordance with just went in, saw a group of people to eat out. Along with the small two also ran out together, Ouyang LAN according to the heart is very confused.


    Ouyang Lanyi follows this group of people, and then keeps walking in front. There is a huangbang not far ahead. People here are looking at the huangbang.


    Ouyang Lanyi has entered the capital at the moment. In Ouyang Lanyi''s opinion, only when he comes to the capital now can he find out the whereabouts of Mozhu, because the capital has the most people.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the gathering of a group of people, and then patted a man''s shoulder, asked: "excuse me, this little brother, what are you looking at?"


    Man looked at Ouyang Lanyi, a face of doubt, said: "girl, are you new?"


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded gently and said, "I''m new here, so when I see you all watching, I''ll come. What are you doing?"


    The man looked at Ouyang Lanyi, and then said¡° Girls around you, if you''re new here, you don''t know. The new comer in the capital thinks he is the number one scholar, but he is actually a woman. Are you really curious? "


    Ouyang LAN according to a face of doubt, said¡° what? Are there women in the number one? It really makes people feel a little strange. "

 Chapter 415

    The man said: "yes, so we all came here to see. It turns out that this is true. At the beginning, we were confused and didn''t believe it, just like you."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, but doesn''t it mean that only men can get the first prize? How did this woman get the number one


    "The man said:" this woman, in fact, is a man disguised as a woman, and then got the title, in order to make their family better


    Ouyang Lanyi asked, "doesn''t she have any brothers or sisters?"


    The man said: "yes, the number one scholar has a brother, but the brother is a bit silly, so she came here to replace her brother. At the beginning, the emperor was very happy, because someone could do so well in the imperial examination, but later when she learned that the number one scholar was a woman, she was very angry. But our number one scholar is also very clever. He has convinced the emperor


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° How powerful


    The man said: "this is of course, otherwise I will cheat you."


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart also some shock, women admitted to the champion, or the first time heard.


    Ouyang LAN in front of this group of people back and forth in the rub, a few steps to the front.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the beautiful woman in the portrait, but Ouyang Lanyi looks at the woman''s appearance, but she has some doubts in her heart.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: who is this woman? Why do I think this woman looks so familiar, but I just can''t remember?


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the words written on the bottom of the imperial list. It said: Li Meier, the number one scholar, was chosen as the number one scholar of Jinke this year because of her outstanding literary talent, so as to inspire everyone.


    Looking at the words written on the Yellow list above, Ouyang Lanyi was stunned and thought: why do I feel so familiar with this name? Did I ever see this name before, or did I know this person?


    Ouyang Lanyi just looked at this group of people in front of him. They had already left, and he was stunned.


    Ouyang Lanyi returned to her original place.


    After Ouyang Lanyi returned to the inn, the second child prepared a little food for her.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the food in front of her eyes, and then begins to concentrate her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is also concentrated in her hands.


    Ouyang Lanyi in order not to let this group of people in front of her see that she has spiritual power, and then concentrated her spiritual power on her right hand, and then grasped the frame.


    Just just touched these meals, Ouyang Lanyi felt very wrong.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: why every time is like this, every time is the same move, start in the food, is this really good? It''s always like this. Won''t you be tired?


    Ouyang LAN already has a plan in her heart. Since they want to plot against her, she will do it.


    Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes, then looked at the things in front of her eyes, directly concentrated her spiritual power, and put the food into her mouth.


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t stir a few times, just put it into her mouth directly.


    Of course, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t just eat the food, but concentrated her spiritual power and filtered all the food. If she ate it in this way, there would be no problem.


    After Ouyang Lanyi ate it, he discharged all the toxins of these things.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought of it; It turns out that these so-called foods are all medicines that can make people unconscious? I just don''t know what these people want to do after they daze me.


    This thought, so Ouyang Lanyi also began to plan.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the small two came over, and then began to pretend dizzy lying on the table.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly lies on the table, and then doesn''t move.


    Ouyang Lanyi feels that someone has started to move her body. Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power, and then looks at the outside environment and remembers all the places she has passed.


    Ouyang Lanyi was soon thrown into a carriage not far away. In this way, he was sent away.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: it''s really strange this time, but I don''t know what they are thinking, but I should know in a moment.

 Chapter 416

    When Ouyang Lanyi was moved down, he also felt some differences around him, like in a secret room.


    Ouyang Lanyi slightly opened his eyes and saw that all the people who moved him had left.


    Ouyang LAN snorted coldly and said, "do you stupid people think you can control me just like this? It''s really funny. "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body was tied by a strong rope, but Ouyang Lanyi didn''t have any panic. Ouyang Lanyi concentrated her own spiritual power, just for a moment, she had already untied all the chains on her body.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the surrounding secret rooms, and it seems that these devices are harder than the walls of Tianlong.


    Ouyang Lanyi tries to concentrate her spiritual power, and then puts her hand on a wall not far away.


    Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate her spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi a force, only to see not far above the wall is a crack.


    Ouyang Lan said with a sneer: "just you, do you want to control me? That''s funny. "


    Ouyang Lanyi expanded her own spiritual power, but even if she expanded her own spiritual power, there were still cracks on the wall, and there was no big hole.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also at this time, the heart also has some doubts.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: what''s going on?


    Ouyang Lanyi tries to double her own spiritual power, but because she doesn''t want to disturb the people around the secret room, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is still suppressed.


    Ouyang Lanyi finally doesn''t want to suppress the spiritual power in her body.


    Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes, and then concentrated the spiritual power in her body on her hand. She expanded the spiritual power again, only to see that there was still a crack on the wall, but the crack was just getting bigger, and there was no meaning to crack at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the wall, and she is already in a little panic. Ouyang Lanyi is worried that if she can''t open the surrounding walls with her spiritual power, she will be trapped here.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been expanded again. Ouyang Lanyi has used her real strength this time. Ouyang Lanyi said: "I don''t believe it. You are so powerful in this so-called broken secret room. I want to make your secret room disappear."


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power on her whole body, and then she is about to launch her spiritual power. At this time, a woman''s voice comes out.


    The woman sneered and said, "who is this? How could she use her own spiritual power so stupidly? Do you want to open the shackles in our prison? It''s really a joke, but do you think you can open it? "


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi saw the woman in front of her eyes.


    Ouyang LAN looked at the woman in doubt and said, "what number one girl are you?"


    The woman said with a smile¡° Yes, I am. My taboo has spread so far, but I didn''t expect that you would know me. Why are you so sure that I am? Is it because of the portrait? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "that''s right."


    Said, Ouyang Lanyi will take out the portrait from her body.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "this is the portrait, Li Meier, the top gold scholar of this year."


    The woman said, "yes, I''m Li mei''er, but even if you know me, it doesn''t matter."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Meier and said¡° Why do you want to arrest me and then shut me up in the secret room in front of you? "


    Li mei''er looked at Ouyang LAN and said with disdain: "the reason why I will arrest you is because of your spiritual power. I can clearly feel that your spiritual power is very strong, so I will arrest you. I want to use your spiritual power and do something I want to do."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Meier and said, "what do you want to do? Is it because you want to take my spiritual power for yourself that you arrested me


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t find a better reason for Li Meier to arrest her.

 Chapter 417

    Li mei''er heard what Ouyang Lanyi said, and then began to clap, saying: "Ouyang Lanyi is Ouyang Lanyi. What she didn''t expect is that you are so smart. That''s right. I arrested you just to take your spiritual power for myself. If not, why do you think I arrested you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Li mei''er and says her doubts.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but I just came to the capital, how do you know my existence, and I deliberately suppressed my spiritual power."


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s question, Li mei''er said with a smile: "this question, of course, is because of me. My spiritual power is above you. In this capital, whose spiritual power is strong and whose spiritual power is weak, I can feel it in a moment, just because at this time I feel your spiritual power is very strong, So I''m ready in advance. Now you''d better not waste your energy in such a vain way. This secret room is specially made to deal with people with strong spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Meier and said, "I don''t believe it. As long as I concentrate all my spiritual power, I can break through the shackles of this spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi said that she had concentrated all her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been concentrated in her own hands, just for a moment, the surrounding ground began to shake up.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s really hateful. What I didn''t expect is that this place is really so difficult to make!"


    Li Meier said with a smile¡° I have already told you that, so you''d better not waste your efforts in this way. You know, you can''t be my opponent. "


    With that, Li mei''er turned and left.


    Looking at Li mei''er''s back, Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is more confused. Ouyang Lanyi has just come out, but in two days, she has been trapped here by Li mei''er.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what''s the matter? The secret room here looks like a very common one. Why can''t I open it like this?"


    Ouyang Lanyi began to study the surrounding secret room carefully, but no matter how Ouyang Lanyi looked this time, he couldn''t see what was different in this place.


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrated a little spiritual power and found that as long as he used the spiritual power, the walls around him would immediately start to glow, and then devour the spiritual power around him. Finally, he turned into a very common appearance.


    Ouyang LAN according to the heart is very strange, thought: how is this in the end? Always feel that there must be something strange around, otherwise, it will not be like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought, and then began to look around the chamber of secrets, want to see what is different around, but Ouyang Lanyi has been looking all over the chamber of secrets, also did not find a different place.


    Ouyang Lanyi has returned to her position from a new one, and then concentrated her spiritual power again and attacked the secret room.


    Murong Zilin slowly opened his eyes, because he had been practicing spiritual power for three consecutive days, and now he was still tired.


    Murong Zilin slowly opened his eyes, and then concentrated his own spiritual power. For the past three days, Murong Zilin has been sitting on the top of mango mountain to practice spiritual power. Because of the reason of cultivating spiritual power, now Murong Zilin has felt that his body is full of spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin has been practicing his spiritual power for three days and three nights in a row. Now his spiritual power is so strong, but Murong Zilin knows it after the last thing. Although his spiritual power is much stronger than before, Murong Zilin doesn''t have the slightest carelessness.


    Murong Zilin came to mango mountain this time.


    Murong Zilin looked at a lot of things in front of him, and then he cooked his own food.


    Soon, Murong Zilin has already had a lot of food, and Murong Zilin also replenished his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin said: "this time I must work harder to cultivate my spiritual power."


    Murong Zilin still remembers the lesson of the last time. Now Murong Zilin finally understands that everything is not so difficult as long as he calms down.

 Chapter 418

    Murong Zilin looks at the mango mountain in front of him and sits on the ground again. Murong Zilin knows that if he wants to rescue his master Mozhu quickly.


    Murong Zilin continued to cultivate his own spiritual power. Murong Zilin soon felt that his spiritual power was leaking out.


    Murong Zilin said with a puzzled face: "it''s really strange. Why does my spiritual power leak out all the time? What''s all this about? Or is my method of cultivating spiritual power wrong? "


    Murong Zilin still sat on the top of mango mountain as the original Mo Zhu said, and then began to concentrate on restoring his spiritual power. It was not long before Murong Zilin felt that his spiritual power was almost restored.


    Murong Zilin said: "well, now I have to step up the training of my own spiritual power."


    Just when Murong Zilin was ready to use his inner spiritual power, suddenly Murong Zilin felt a gust of wind in front of his eyes, and then was sucking him.


    Murong Zilin is very strange in front of this wind, because this wind is in the air of mango mountain.


    There was a whirlpool of spiritual power in the air. Murong Zilin tried to suppress his own spiritual power, just to avoid being sucked in. However, the spiritual power was too strong, and Murong Zilin was sucked in all of a sudden.


    For this sudden powerful spiritual power whirlpool, Murong Zilin did not have the power of spiritual power whirlpool, so he fell in directly.


    Murong Zilin looked at the environment in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    Murong Zilin said, "what is this place?"


    I can see that there are flowers and plants everywhere, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Murong Zilin said so, and then a man came. Murong Zilin saw that the man who came was a woman, but because he saw it in such a place, Murong Zilin inevitably raised his vigilance.


    Murong Zilin looks at the woman coming. She looks very pure and lovely, and doesn''t feel any murderous. But Murong Zilin also knows that it''s very dangerous, so even if she sees such a woman, Murong Zilin still concentrates her spiritual power.


    Looking at Murong Zilin, the woman is very happy. She has already gone a few steps.


    The woman looked at Murong Zilin with a happy face and said, "master, it''s really great that Xin''er can see you here."


    Murong Zilin looked at the woman in doubt and said, "are you? I don''t seem to know you, do I? "


    The woman said with a smile, "master, have you forgotten who I am? I''m Mu Xin, master. You said you would find me. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. I thought you lied to me when you said you would find me, master. "


    Murong Zilin has doubts on his face. Murong Zilin is now confused by the woman in front of him.


    Murong Zilin looked at the woman and said, "did you say I wanted to find you? I think you must have recognized the wrong person. I don''t know you at all! "


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s words, Muxin''s tears immediately fell down.


    Said Mu Xin¡° Impossible, master. I believe what you said must be deceiving me. Xin''er has been in this illusory city for nearly a thousand years. At that time, you also let me in here. Therefore, no matter my master, I will never admit you wrong. "


    Murong Zilin looks into the eyes of the woman named Muxin. Her eyes are very clear and bright, without any hostility. Murong Zilin is also inexplicable. He can feel that the woman in front of him is very kind, which makes Murong Zilin want to love you and care about her.


    Murong Zilin said¡° The city of illusion? Do you mean the name of the city here? "


    Muxin nodded and said: "yes, master, this is the place. Have you forgotten all the things in those years?"

 Chapter 419

    Murong Zilin was still puzzled and thought: what happened in those years? What happened in those days? What the hell is she talking about?


    Murong Zilin looked at Mu Xin and said, "girl, I think you must have recognized the wrong person. In fact, I don''t know how I got here, but what I know is that you must have recognized the wrong person."


    Murong Zilin didn''t pay attention to the woman in front of him. Instead, he began to concentrate his spiritual power. Murong Zilin wanted to leave the place in front of him, but Murong Zilin launched his spiritual power without any reaction.


    Muxin looked at Murong Zilin and said, "master, in fact, the past is the past. It''s not so important for you to remember. But what I want to say is, master, now that you are trapped here, I have a way to let you leave here and go out¡°


    Hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin turned his head and said, "well, what''s the way?"


    Muxin said: "this mango mountain is the place where the most spiritual power is gathered, and the master has exerted the spiritual power to the limit, but although the master''s spiritual power has reached a very powerful level, mango mountain is not so powerful. Now we just need to do one thing, that is, wait."


    Hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin shakes his head in disappointment, and then continues to launch his own spiritual power, trying to open the gap in front of him and go back again.


    Murong Zilin continued to launch the spirit power. Muxin said: "master, you''d better not waste the spirit power in this way. It''s useless at all. Besides, master, you should believe me. "


    Murong Zilin didn''t pay attention to the dusk Xin in front of him, and continued to launch the spirit power.


    Mu Xin looks at Murong Zilin and shakes his head helplessly.


    Murong Zilin tried many times and found that it was really useless.


    Murong Zilin turned to look at Muxin and said, "I need to leave here now. I hope you can help me."


    Muxin looked at Murong Zilin and said solemnly, "master, as I said, I''m already helping you. You just need to wait here quietly. Now it''s in a different dimension. Even if you concentrate all your spiritual power, you can''t get out. On the contrary, it''s just a waste of spiritual power."


    Murong Zilin breathed a sigh of relief and forced his anger down. Then he looked at Mu Xin in front of him and asked, "since you said you were waiting, how long do I have to wait?"


    Heard the sum Murong Zilin so of ask, then the dusk Xin thought to think, say: "I don''t know, may be need for a long time, also may be right away."


    Hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin was really angry this time.


    Murong Zilin looked at Mu Xin in front of him, and then said angrily, "are you playing with me?"


    Mu Xin looks at Murong Zilin and shakes his head and says, "I''m not playing with you, master. How dare I play with you? It''s just that everything is fixed. When you come in here, you meet me. It''s fixed. When you are trapped here, it''s fixed. But when you go out, I really don''t know."


    Murong Zi Lin sighed helplessly, and then he didn''t pay attention to the dusk Xin in front of him.


    Murong Zilin calmly sat on the ground, and then thought: what''s the matter? Why do I feel that although the so-called heterogeneous space looks strange, there is no lethality in this heterogeneous space. Compared with it, it makes people feel relaxed and comfortable. Why didn''t I find it just now?


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, and then began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    This time Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power. He didn''t want to launch spiritual power to attack the people around him. He also used spiritual power to cultivate spiritual power for himself. By the way, he tried out the spiritual power in this different dimension.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to use the spiritual power to practice. Once I use the spiritual power to practice, I really let Murong Zilin give me one.


    Murong Zilin looked at his own hand, and saw that his hand had gathered countless spiritual power, and the spiritual power was constantly rising. Murong Zilin raised his mouth and said, "great, my spiritual power has finally been trained."

 Chapter 420

    Murong Zilin just used his spiritual power a little, and directly spread out his powerful spiritual power.


    Muxin looked at Murong Zilin like this, then came over and said: "master, Congratulations, your spirit power has risen one floor."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "it''s nothing. If it wasn''t for a mistake, I wouldn''t have improved so much in such a short time."


    Because the mood is already very good, so there is no care about those details again.


    It''s just at this time that cracks appear again in the different dimensions.


    Muxin looked at the crack and said happily: "master, it''s very good. You see, the crack of different dimensions is opened again. You can go out. No, we can all go out. "


    Hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin is naturally very happy to see the cracks in the air.


    Mu Xin directly concentrates her spiritual power together, and then flies in with Murong Zilin towards the entrance of the space-time crack in front of her.


    Just for a moment, Muxin and Murong Zilin have already left the place in front of them, and then they return to the place where they should be.


    Seeing that he returned to mango mountain again, Murong Zilin was relieved.


    At this time, Murong Zilin heard the voice of Muxin.


    Muxin said: "master, now you and I have left the cracks of time and space, but now Ouyang Lanyi is in danger. You''d better hurry to save her first."


    Because Muxin knew that the mother of Murong Zilin was Ouyang Lanyi, so she said so.


    Hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin is very confused. He looks around and finds that there is no trace of Mu Xin.


    Murong Zilin said, "since you came out with me, why can''t I see you?"


    Muxin explained: "master, I have always been by your side, only when you need me, I will appear, well, you hurry to save Ouyang Lanyi, otherwise, she is really in danger."


    Hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin also directly concentrated his spiritual power, and then flew out.


    Murong Zilin just remembers that Ouyang Lanyi said that he was going to the capital, but he didn''t know where. But Murong Zilin also flew to the capital like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi also feels the powerful spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi looks at the room in front of her. Ouyang Lanyi directly starts to use the spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at a place not far away from him and found that there were still some strange things in this place.


    Ouyang Lanyi carefully looked at the wall in front of her. Just now, Ouyang Lanyi always concentrated her own spiritual power, and then attacked the wall in front of her. But the spiritual power was greatly limited, but now she saw a corner of the wall, which seemed to have a gap.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: the secret room is protected by Lingli everywhere, but looking at a small corner of the wall, there are cracks.


    Ouyang Lanyi feels all this is very strange, so he concentrates his spiritual power, aims at the crack in front of him, and then attacks in the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is quickly gathered together. Ouyang Lanyi looks at the spirit power in front of him, then launches the spirit power, aims at the crack in front of him, and then transports the spirit power to all of them.


    Soon, the chamber began to shake.


    Ouyang Lanyi found that as long as the spirit power is aimed at the crack of the secret room in front of him, the spirit power of the secret room becomes weaker.


    Think of here, Ouyang Lanyi desperately began to use her own spiritual power, she will all her spiritual power are concentrated in the front of this place, and then began to use the spiritual power desperately, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is soon concentrated in the front of this cave.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power still doesn''t listen to the rise, soon, in front of the chamber of Secrets began to appear cracks.


    Ouyang Lanyi is taking advantage of the gap in front of him, and then concentrates his spiritual power. Facing the place in front of him, he launches out his spiritual power. He sees that the ground is already shaking.


    Ouyang Lanyi continues to launch the spiritual power. Under the powerful spiritual power explosion of Ouyang Lanyi, the spiritual power chamber in front of him explodes directly.

 Chapter 421

    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly went out of the secret room.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked around and saw that there was no one, then concentrated her spiritual power and flew out directly.


    Ouyang Lanyi soon escaped from the whole secret room. Ouyang Lanyi breathed the air outside again, feeling very fresh.


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly felt a very strong spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s brow frowned for a while, and then said: "whose spiritual power is so powerful? Why do I feel so familiar? Is it Zilin? But in such a short time, Zilin''s spiritual power has been improved so much? "


    At this time, the master of the powerful spiritual power appeared. Ouyang Lanyi saw that the man who appeared was Li mei''er, who also concentrated the spiritual power.


    Ouyang LAN raised her vigilance in an instant.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Meier in front of her eyes and said, "how can you find my trace so quickly?"


    Li mei''er looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "what''s the matter? Why is it like this? Ha ha, Ouyang Lanyi, do you think your own careful thinking can work with me? It''s really a joke. I tell you, when you leave the psychic chamber and get out of control, I already know all this. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Meier in front of him and said, "you are really powerful. I thought you didn''t find me!"


    Li mei''er said, "Why are you so bad? You just stay there obediently, I won''t treat you badly, but why do you have to run out by yourself? Do you know that I will be very sad if you do this


    After hearing what Li mei''er said, Ouyang Lanyi said, "don''t be hypocritical there. It''s really a cat crying and a mouse crying. What kind of business are you doing? I tell you, don''t think that no one will find out about your conspiracy. I''m the first one. "


    Li mei''er looked at Ouyang Lanyi, looked at Ouyang Lanyi with a kind of fool''s eyes, and then said, "Ouyang Lanyi, I didn''t say you, are you really stupid? Do you think that''s all you have to do? Even if you know about my conspiracy, so what? What can you do? Do you think you can change anything with your own little power? "


    Ouyang Lanyi stares at Li Meier and says, "if I don''t do anything, I can''t do it. If I look down on people, do you know what will happen?"


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has already begun to concentrate her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi aims at Li Meier and directly launches her spiritual power.


    Li mei''er saw the spirit power that Ouyang Lanyi had launched. She held out her hand dismissively and then flicked it away.


    Seeing Li mei''er do this, Ouyang Lanyi is shocked.


    Li mei''er had a panoramic view of Ouyang Lanyi''s expression and said, "what''s up? Do you feel that your spiritual power is vulnerable now? If you think about it, your spiritual power can be integrated into my li mei''er. It''s your honor for Ouyang Lanyi. "


    Ouyang LAN on the horse on the mouth retort said: "honored? What''s the honor? I will not give in to you in any case. "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is gathering again. This time''s spirit power is much stronger than that just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Meier in front of him and said, "if you really have the ability, then give me this spiritual power."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi attacked again.


    Li mei''er looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s attack, then takes a deep breath, and directly reaches out her hands to catch Ouyang Lanyi''s attack.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Li Meier and catches your attack like this. The whole person is also shocked.


    Li mei''er looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "how''s it going?"


    Li mei''er expanded her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi also feels that Li Meier''s spiritual power has been expanded. She is also shocked, but she doesn''t give up.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also the spirit to expand again, this time Ouyang Lanyi is using his full strength, but Ouyang Lanyi even if all the spirit out, but still not in front of this Li Meier''s opponent.

 Chapter 422

    Li mei''er''s hands are also beginning to show her spiritual power.


    Li mei''er''s spiritual power is constantly rising, and soon it has appeared.


    Then Li mei''er concentrated her own spiritual power on her hand, and directly pushed Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power back.


    Looking at his own spiritual power is so top back, Ouyang Lanyi once again increased the spiritual power, but this time Ouyang Lanyi is not at all in front of Li Meier''s opponent.


    Ouyang Lanyi has already felt helpless. Ouyang Lanyi has closed her eyes and tried to launch her power.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Lanyi felt that her body was full of spiritual power in an instant. Just at once, she beat Li Meier''s spiritual power back and directly hit Li Meier''s body.


    Li mei''er spat out blood.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt that the reason why her body had such a powerful spiritual power all of a sudden was that someone behind her was sending her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi turns his head and sees the man standing behind him. It''s not someone else, it''s Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly hugged Murong Zilin, and then said: "Zilin, you don''t know, I almost can''t see you!"


    Murong Zilin touched Ouyang Lanyi''s head to show his comfort.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also the next second to realize that in front of her, there is still Li Meier''s existence.


    Ouyang Lanyi turns her head and looks at Li Meier.


    Li mei''er looked at Murong Zilin and was surprised to say, "are you Murong Zilin?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, I am Murong Zilin? Yes? Listen to your voice, you seem to know my existence? What are you


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s question, Li mei''er said, "I was Li mei''er, but I don''t need to introduce who I am to you, because those are useless. I just know that if I can completely absorb Murong Zilin''s powerful spiritual power, then it will not be like this."


    Ouyang LAN according to the mouth of the horse said: "like now? what do you mean? What are you trying to say? "


    After hearing Ouyang Lanyi''s question, Li Meier said with a smile, "what do you mean? You''ll soon know what that means. "


    With that, Li mei''er began to concentrate her spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looked at Li mei''er, who was concentrating her spiritual power. Then she grabbed Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said, "Lanyi, you''d better hide behind me first, and leave everything to me!"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but Zilin, this person''s spiritual power in front of you is very strong. If you are alone, I''m afraid you will be in any danger."


    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Lanyi, you can rest assured!"


    With that, Murong Zilin is already standing in front of Ouyang Lanyi, looking at Li Meier in front of her.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s back and thinks: I don''t know why this time. Every time I see Zilin''s back, I feel very comfortable. It''s a sign of no fear.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, so he dodges and looks at Murong Zilin and Li Meier''s soybeans.


    Murong Zilin said, "Li mei''er, you can do it."


    Murong Zilin looked at Li mei''er and was ready to fight. Then he stood in the same place silently and looked at Li mei''er.


    Li mei''er''s spiritual power has been concentrated. She directly attacks Murong Zilin in front of her. Her spiritual power is very powerful, which makes people feel shocked.


    Li mei''er''s spirit power soon attacked Murong Zilin, but Murong Zilin dodged in an instant.


    Li mei''er looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "Murong Zilin, I really didn''t expect that your speed is so fast that you can crack my spiritual power so easily."


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that your spiritual power would be so powerful, which surprised me a little."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Li Meier said, "I don''t believe you can always avoid the past."


    Li mei''er once again concentrated her spiritual power, and then her spiritual power also concentrated again, and started a crazy attack on Murong Zilin.

 Chapter 423

    Murong Zilin watched Li Meier''s attack, but also concentrated the spirit power, and then began to dodge.


    Li mei''er''s crazy attack, not all of a sudden can hit Murong Zilin, which makes Li mei''er very angry.


    Li mei''er yelled angrily: "Murong Zilin, don''t think you''ve been avoiding like this. I can''t help you. You can avoid the past. It doesn''t mean she can avoid the past."


    With that, Li mei''er had concentrated her spiritual power, and then attacked the place in front of her.


    It has to be said that Li mei''er''s spiritual power is very fast and powerful.


    When Ouyang Lanyi sees Li Meier''s spiritual power, Li Meier''s spiritual power has already arrived at Ouyang Lanyi''s side.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: Li Meier''s spiritual power is really powerful, but her spiritual power has already attacked me, and I didn''t know it!


    Looking at Li mei''er''s spirit power, Murong Zilin directly concentrates her spirit power and blocks Ouyang Lanyi in front of her with the fastest speed.


    Li Meier looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Murong Zilin, what I want is your presence. I want to see how powerful your spiritual power is, or do you just pretend to be powerful."


    Murong Zilin watched Li mei''er''s spiritual power become more and more powerful, and Murong Zilin''s mouth rose.


    Murong Zilin looked at Li Meier and said¡° I''m really speechless. "


    Li mei''er said, "what? What do you mean, speechless? "


    Murong Zilin explained: "you fight with someone who is impossible to fight. Aren''t you stupid? And you also hurt the woman that this person loves, isn''t this to seek death? Congratulations. I''m completely angry. "


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power also rose a lot in an instant, which directly blocked Li mei''er''s attack. Murong Zilin forced Li mei''er''s spirit power attack and bounced it back.


    Murong Zilin looked at Li mei''er in front of him, and then said, "what''s up?"


    Li mei''er stepped back several steps.


    Li mei''er looked at Murong Zilin. She was very unconvinced and said, "Murong Zilin, I won''t give up like this. This time, what I launched is my full strength. I believe you can''t stop me even if your spiritual power is strong."


    After hearing what Li mei''er said, Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power and said, "let''s come here!"


    I saw that Li mei''er was already floating in the air. Li mei''er''s spiritual power was also quickly gathered together.


    Li mei''er looked at Murong Zilin in front of her and said, "what I started this time is all the spiritual power that I have absorbed over the years. I want to see if it''s your spiritual power or the spiritual power that I have absorbed with so much time and effort."


    With that, Li mei''er and Murong Zilin''s spiritual power collided together again.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, step back."


    Although Ouyang Lanyi can feel the two spiritual forces in front of her, she still believes that Murong Zilin can defeat Li Meier. But why does Ouyang Lanyi believe this? In fact, even Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know what it is for.


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power looks at Li Meier in front of her. She has attacked all her spirit power, and then she begins to concentrate her spirit power.


    Li mei''er said, "I will send you to hell this time¡°


    Murong Zilin can already feel the powerful spiritual power, and the surrounding environment is changing.


    Murong Zilin looked at Li mei''er and said, "stop it quickly. If you are willing to stop and reform, I will consider letting you live. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Li mei''er said with a laugh: "ha ha, Murong Zilin, are you afraid of my spiritual power, so you say it like this? But I tell you, I will not give up like this in any case. You''d better wake up as soon as possible. I want to let you know what is the peak strength. "


    Murong Zilin watched Li mei''er continue to launch the spirit power, and it didn''t seem to stop.


    Murong Zilin thought: I have given you a chance, and you have done so many bad things. Now I can''t let you go.

 Chapter 424

    Murong Zilin''s body is also starting to launch a light, and the light is also very strong.


    Murong Zilin just a moment of effort, will be in front of this Li Mei er''s spiritual power, to all of a sudden to fight back.


    Murong Zilin looked at Li mei''er and was directly hit by his spiritual power. Then there was a big hole in her body. Although Li mei''er was still struggling desperately, it had no effect.


    Murong Zilin looked at Li mei''er and said, "how about it? Do you regret fighting with me now? In fact, I have already reminded you that you didn''t listen to my persuasion and then insisted on joining me. "


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Li mei''er laughed again and said, "Murong Zilin, don''t be happy too soon. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. I want to believe that the Lord will take revenge for me. Just wait and see!"


    After hearing Li mei''er''s words, Ouyang Lanyi rushed over and looked at Li mei''er and asked, "Lord? What Lord? What are you talking about? "


    Li mei''er said, "it''s not important what I say. What''s important is that you will know it later. You will regret it."


    After that, Li mei''er exploded in front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what did the man just say? What Lord


    Murong Zilin looked at Li mei''er who had already exploded, and then said, "in fact, I don''t know very well, but after hearing Li mei''er''s words in front of me, I can already feel that Li mei''er said that the Lord should be a person with great spiritual power. It''s very likely that she said that she had captured master Mo Zhu."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, this time just thought of Murong Zilin, and then asked: "by the way, Zilin, when did you come down from mango? And I''ve come here. How nice it is? "


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, I have been practicing in mango mountain. However, I didn''t know why. I already felt that there was a strong and strange spiritual power, which directly absorbed me into the cracks of different dimensions. At that time, I was very confused, but later, I finally came out of the cracks of the different dimensions... "


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Murong Zilin so say, immediately interrupted Murong Zilin''s words, asked: "Zilin, you entered a different dimension? But how did you get out? "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, his eyes widened a lot.


    Murong Zilin said: "actually, I don''t know. It''s just that when I was in a different dimension, my spiritual power kept improving. So when my spiritual power broke through to a certain degree, then I came out."


    Hearing Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is still a little shocked.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "no matter what, Zilin, you have recovered all your spiritual power now. It''s really good, and your spiritual power has been improved a lot¡°


    Murong Zilin nodded hard, then said: "yes


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but Zilin, how do you know I''m here?"


    Murong Zilin began to face Ouyang Lanyi, and then launched his spiritual power, saying: "Lanyi, I am actually laying a kind of spiritual power on your body that only my own spiritual power can perceive. That is to say, I can use my spiritual power, and then find your place."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi said: "is it true? Then, Zilin, how did you do it? I''ll have a try. I''ll be the same as you this time. In this way, it will be very convenient to find you. "


    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin said: "this is very good. Come on, I''ll help you."


    With that, Murong Zilin has begun to concentrate his spiritual power, and directly grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand. In this way, the spiritual power of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin has been gradually integrated¡°


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, this feeling is really comfortable."


    Murong Zilin also looked at Ouyang Lanyi, said with a smile: "Lanyi, now it''s actually very good."


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Yes, if the two of us can look at each other in such a peaceful way, how wonderful it would be. "

 Chapter 425

    Murong Zilin released Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said: "Lanyi, the spiritual power has been completed. In the future, as long as you miss me, you will start your own spiritual power, and then recite my name in your heart, you can feel my existence."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi said happily: "is that right? I''ll have a try that day. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has begun to concentrate her spiritual power. As Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi uses her own spiritual power, and then reads Murong Zilin''s name silently in her heart. Then she can feel Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, and then she can feel the existence of this person.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes.


    Murong Zilin said, "how do you feel now?"


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi said happily: "of course, it''s very good. Zilin, in this way, I won''t be afraid to lose myself with you in the future."


    Murong Zilin took a look at the surrounding environment. Not far away, there were traces of Li Meier''s explosion just now!


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now we can leave this place in front of us. Let''s leave here."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power, and then Ouyang Lanyi soon followed Murong Zilin and flew up.


    Murong Zilin said: "now the master of Mozhu doesn''t know where they are locked up, but my intuition tells me that the master of Mozhu is not in danger of life, so we need to quickly find the people who hold the master of Mozhu. Only when we find them, can we save the master of Mozhu."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, now the master of Mozhu must still be alive, but the man who caught the master of Mozhu doesn''t want the master of Mozhu to die, so why should he always catch the master of Mozhu and don''t hurt the master of Mozhu


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, all these are our conjectures. Next year, we should not think so much. We can only know all these things after we find master Mozhu."


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said: "yes, perhaps only to find the master of Mozhu, we will know what all this is all about."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi beside him, and then said, "Lanyi, this time it''s very dangerous, so I hope you can avoid it for a few days. When I rescue master Mozhu, I will come to you with master Mozhu."


    Ouyang Lanyi listens to Murong Zilin''s words and answers without thinking: "Zilin, I won''t leave like this. Since I already know that you are going to do dangerous things, how can I leave you alone and let you go alone? No, I''m going with you! "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, and then thought: Zilin, I know you are good to me, you don''t want me to go, because I''m afraid I will encounter danger or something, but I also don''t want you to disappear in my sight, I want to fight together.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, but..."


    Ouyang LAN according to staring at Murong Zilin, said: "Zilin, my temper you also know, as long as I decided things, will not easily change, so, you still don''t say so much, because there is no use at all, I will not let you alone to face all this."


    After hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and thought: Yes, Lanyi''s decision will not be changed easily. Besides, Lanyi''s reason for doing this is because he is worried about me. However, maybe Lanyi will be really safe only when he follows me! There''s nothing safer than her following me.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, then you should follow me closely."

 Chapter 426

    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi is very happy, said with a smile: "this is of course."


    Then Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi left this place together.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin just left this place. In this place, a figure has appeared.


    The man in black looked at Li Meier, who had been reduced to ashes, and then said, "it''s really a waste. I just want her to catch Ouyang Lanyi and give it to me, and then she has to make a fire and challenge Murong Zilin. It''s really worthy of death. Forget it, I still need to be more vigilant, Murong Zilin''s next goal, It should be my place. I''ll treat him well this time! "


    The man in black laughed twice, then turned and left.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi also arrived near the capital this time, but they didn''t go into the capital.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have already sat down on a stall by the side of the road.


    Ouyang Lanyi still has some doubts in his heart. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and says, "Zilin, why do you bring me to this place now? If we go directly into the capital, isn''t it more convenient for our investigation? What''s more, you told me that you suspected master Mozhu was locked up in the capital! "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, I did say that Mozhu is the most likely place to be held in the capital, but Lanyi, if we directly enter the capital, it will scare the snake, so we should not act rashly. I believe that as long as we stay near the capital, we will find something."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, do you mean they still have partners?"


    Murong Zilin nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Er came over, looked at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, and said, "this is a piece of cake for you. Please take your time."


    When Xiao Er puts the vegetables on the table, he will turn around and leave.


    Ouyang Lanyi also took up the chopsticks, and then wanted to eat, but was stopped by Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said to the little two who was going to leave: "brother around, I believe you have been standing here for a long time. It must be very hard, isn''t it?"


    The second child sighed with relief, then turned to Murong Zilin and said, "objectively, what do you mean? I should. You''re a guest. I''m just a..."


    However, Murong Zilin stood up, then looked around and said, "but little two, why do I feel a strong spiritual power around here? What''s more, this spiritual force still exists? "


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, the young man in front of him said with a smile: "the guests around are really humorous. How can there be such things as you said in our secluded place? I don''t know what you''re talking about at all


    Murong Zilin had concentrated his spirit power, and then attacked Xiao er.


    Looking at Murong Zilin''s attack, Xiao Er directly dodged to one side.


    Murong Zilin raised the corner of his mouth, looked at the man in front of him, and then said, "how are you? Now you know what I''m talking about? "


    Ouyang Lanyi also felt something wrong, also stood up, looked at the small two in front of him, said: "who are you in the end?"


    Little two said: "two guests, I am here to dress you, you are here to eat, why do you have to be so kind?"


    Murong Zilin said with a smile: "yes, in fact, we don''t need to hurt our friendship, but you are not the second child here. Although it is near the capital, there is no one in this area for a hundred Li. You have such a small stall here for no reason. Do you think I will believe what you said?"


    Ouyang Lanyi also heard Murong Zilin say so, this just felt Murong Zilin said is quite reasonable.


    At this time, I don''t know where a little mouse came from, and then on the table, ate a meal just now, and then directly rolled his eyes and died.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw in front of this white mouse, unexpectedly died like this, the whole person is also stunned.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: Zilin''s observation is rich. If I just ate the food like this, the consequences would be extraordinary.

 Chapter 427

    Seeing the food just now, the man in front of him also knew that he was already exposed, so he would not continue the exercise.


    He turned around and turned into a black suit.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in black in front of him and said, "well, it seems that you are no longer pretending to be stupid, but have decided to fight us head-on?"


    The man in Black said, "Murong Zilin, stop talking to me. I''ll let you know the end of you against me. No, to be exact, the end of you against our Lord."


    With that, the man in black attacked Murong Zilin. At this time, a group of people in black came from nowhere.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the group of people in black in front of him and fights with them. Murong Zilin also fights with the group of people in black in front of him.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the man in black in front of him, and then said, "all of you have come up. It''s just that you''ve been sulky to me recently. Since you''re here, let me sulk!"


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has already concentrated his spiritual power and attacked the man in black in front of him.


    Murong Zilin faces the man in black in front of him. He beats the man in black on the ground in three moves.


    Murong Zilin directly grabbed the man in black''s neck, and then said: "tell your men to stop."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, the man in black, who was the leader, called out, "stop it, all of you."


    The man in black who fights with Ouyang Lanyi hears the leader''s cry, and then all of them stop. Then all of a sudden surrounded Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at the group of people in black in front of him, and then said, "your boss is so easily defeated by me. Do you also want to come here to die?"


    The man in black, the leader, yelled, "all of you step back first."


    I saw a group of people in black disappear in the same place.


    The man in black looked at Murong Zilin and said, "what do you want?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in black in front of him and said, "this sentence should be what I want to ask you. What do you want? Or are you going to kill all of us? Or do you just want to call us back and give it to someone? "


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s question, the man in black''s eyes dodged for a moment, but then immediately turned his eyes back.


    However, Murong Zilin can see all this clearly.


    The man in Black said, "no, I just want to kill you because I don''t like you."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but just now, I heard you mention..."


    Ouyang LAN wants to say, I heard you mention the Lord, but before I finish, I was interrupted by Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in black and said, "I don''t think your temperament is too bad. I''ve decided to let you go. I hope you can be a good man in the future."


    With that, Murong Zilin let go of the man in black and left here.


    The man in black looked at Murong Zilin and left, wondering.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, did you just let him go? He wanted to kill us just now


    Murong Zilin just laughed, and then said: "Lanyi, this person''s temperament is not so bad, I believe he will change."


    With that, Murong Zilin forcibly pulls Ouyang Lanyi, and then leaves the place in front of him.


    The man in black saw that Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin left in this way. He was also very confused and thought: what''s the matter? They could have defeated me just now, but they didn''t?


    Looking at Murong Zilin''s back, the man in black sneered and said, "Murong Zilin is really a very arrogant guy. He thinks that if you let me go like this, I won''t care with him? I must tell the LORD all these things in a hurry. "


    With that, the man in black disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have already left this place in front of them. For Murong Zilin''s action just now, Ouyang Lanyi still has some doubts in his heart.


    Ouyang LAN can''t help but ask: "Zilin, just now we have defeated the man in black, but why do you want to let him go? Don''t you think it''s letting the tiger go back? "

 Chapter 428

    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin said with a smile: "Lanyi, you don''t have to worry about it. In fact, just at that time, I made a spiritual mark on him. I believe he won''t be aware of it, but I can use my spiritual power to sense his existence. So, as long as he gets there, Then I use my spiritual power to feel where the man in black is just now. "


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi can''t help clapping.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you are really smart. I think even if we forced the man in black to speak out, he will not speak out. But if we use your method, I believe we will soon find their behind the scenes, and at the same time, we will soon find master Mozhu. "


    After hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin said, "yes, that''s right. I think it''s almost the same time now. It''s time for us to find the man in black just now. "


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power. He saw that Murong Zilin was still shining. It was not long before Murong Zilin opened his eyes.


    Murong Zilin opened his arms slightly, looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, let''s go."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, saw that he slightly opened his arms, and then did not have any reaction, was stunned for a second, and then said: "Lanyi, now you hold my body, in this way, we can quickly reach the place where the man in black is."


    Ouyang Lanyi originally saw Murong Zilin open his arms, but he didn''t know what it meant. Now he heard what the man in Black said, but he already understood.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I know!"


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi already hugged Murong Zilin, and then two people together began to concentrate their spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now we can take off?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you don''t need to launch your own spiritual power. I''ll launch my spiritual power."


    With that, Murong Zilin''s spirit power has been concentrated together, Murong Zilin began to fly slowly.


    Ouyang LAN according to this moment, feeling very warm, thought: if you can go on like this, then how good it is.


    Just like this, the next second, Ouyang LAN disappeared in accordance with the whole person.


    The man in black has successfully returned to their place. The man in black came to a palace, but the palace looked so gloomy.


    The man in black soon saw the defense around him, then knelt down in front of a man, and said, "Lord, I''m really sorry that you asked me to kill Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, but I didn''t do it!"


    With that, the man in black lowered his head because he was afraid that his whole body was shaking.


    The man said, "didn''t you kill them? Why? "


    The man in black quickly explained: "Lord, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is too strong. Moreover, I fought with Murong Zilin, but I was defeated by him in three moves."


    The man heard the man in black say so, silent for a second, and then said: "since you have been defeated by the man in black, then why do you come back?"


    The man in black was very loyal, and then he said, "Lord, I can''t wait to run back after I know the power of Murong Zilin. Then I just want to tell you that you must be careful."


    The man said, "Oh? Is that right? "


    The man in black nodded and said, "yes, Lord, everything I said is from the bottom of my heart. I hope you believe me, Lord."


    The man was furious the next second, and then said: "you waste, since you have been defeated by Murong Zilin, just go out. Why do you want to come back? How are you now? I believe Murong Zilin will be here soon. "

 Chapter 429

    The man in black heard what the man said. He was surprised and said, "how can this be, this..."


    "What''s impossible? He is your Lord? That is to say, the mastermind behind the scenes is really smart. "


    The man in black raised his head and saw that the man who was speaking was no other than Murong Zilin.


    The man looked at the man in black, then the corner of his mouth rose, and said: "look at the trouble you caused, I still need to deal with it myself. Now you''re just staying here, it''s useless. You can disappear."


    With that, the man stretched out his hand directly, and then pointed to the man in black in front of him. He saw that the whole man in black had been floating slowly.


    The man in black quickly opened his mouth and called out, "Lord, please forgive me, Lord!"


    The man''s hand directly used the spirit power, and then the man in black exploded instantly, and then disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin saw the man in black just now, and they were killed by the man in front of them. They were also stunned.


    The man looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Murong Zilin, you don''t have to be so surprised. I''ll let you know what the real terror is. I just dealt with my own men."


    Hearing what the man said, Murong Zilin said with a smile: "I can easily solve your waste man just now. You just solved a waste. There''s nothing to show off."


    The man said with a smile: "yes, there is nothing to show off after solving a waste, but what if you solve it?"


    With that, the man had concentrated his spiritual power, and then directly attacked Murong Zilin in front of him.


    Murong Zilin saw the man''s attack and cried out: "be careful."


    Murong Zilin directly pushed Ouyang Lanyi to one side, and then two people dodged the spirit power that the man just started.


    I saw a big hole in the place hit by the man just now.


    Murong Zilin said: "it''s so powerful. I really didn''t expect that your spiritual power is so powerful. It''s really much more powerful than your garbage man."


    The man said with a smile: "yes, unfortunately, there are many things you don''t know."


    With that, the man faced Murong Zilin, and then continued to launch his spiritual power. The man saw the spiritual power launched by Murong Zilin, and then said with a smile, "Murong Zilin, although your spiritual power is much more powerful than before, do you think you can defeat me? I caught all your master Mozhu


    Hearing that the man in front of him mentioned Mozhu, Murong Zilin''s angry spirit became more powerful, and then said, "where is my Mozhu master? Give him up in a hurry. "


    With that, Murong Zilin''s spirit power has been concentrated together again. Murong Zilin''s spirit power is very powerful. It''s just a moment''s effort to attack the man. The man also resisted Murong Zilin''s attack, but Murong Zilin broke through his spirit power and hit the man.


    The man was directly hit by Murong Zilin''s attack, and then the whole person vomited blood.


    Murong Zilin said, "how are you? Now that you know something about my master Mozhu, I believe you must know where he is. Please release my master quickly, otherwise, I won''t let you go. "


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, the man laughed and said, "is that right? What if I didn''t tell you at first? Or have I killed your master Mozhu? What will happen to you? "


    Hearing what the man said, Murong Zilin said: "this is what you said, so since it''s like this, don''t blame me."


    Murong Zilin once again concentrated the spirit power, and then collided with the man''s spirit power, so the two began to fight.


    Ouyang LAN according to carefully looking at the mysterious man in front of him, feel that all this is not right, in the heart is also some strange.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: why do I feel this man so strange? Is this man not a lord at all? But if the man in front of you is really not the Lord? So who are the men? Did he catch master Mozhu?

 Chapter 430

    Ouyang Lanyi is already lost in meditation.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and is already worried.


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power is still stronger than that of the man in front of him. Soon, he was injured.


    Murong Zilin looked at the injured man and said, "how are you? Do you still want to be my enemy? You''d better tell me where my master, master Mozhu is, or you''ll regret it. "


    After hearing what Murong Zilin said, the man laughed and said, "in fact, what I should regret is you. I''m not the Lord at all. I just played such a play on purpose so that you can fall into this trap. Now you have successfully fallen into my trap. I''ll let you know, What is real regret


    With that, the man waved and saw a group of people in black behind the man.


    Murong Zilin frowned, then said: "damn guy, it seems that you are deliberately delaying our time. What do you want to do?"


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s question, the man said, "in fact, I don''t want to do anything, and I don''t have anything to do. What I want to do is to kill you and try my best to kill you. Maybe the Lord is absorbing the spiritual power of master Mozhu. I''ve been delaying for such a long time, I believe the Lord must have tasted the magic power of ink bamboo, ha ha


    Murong Zilin''s fist is already unconsciously clenched, and said: "Damn, give me my master Mozhu quickly!"


    With that, Murong Zilin''s spirit power has been concentrated together, aiming at the man in front of him and attacking him. At this time, a large group of people in black appeared behind the man, and then concentrated all the spirit power on the man.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the situation in front of them is already some adverse, Ouyang Lanyi horse began to focus on the spirit.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been concentrated in his own hands.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, we have been cheated. We''d better leave here. If we don''t leave here, I''m afraid we are both in danger."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I know that, but at this time, it seems that we have no chance to go out, because we are surrounded by all of them. It''s impossible for us to go out together now. So, in a moment, I will concentrate all my spiritual power, And then help you, give you a way out, when the time comes, you will follow my spirit, and then escape


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "I don''t want to, Zilin. If I go out like this, what will you do? Then you are not more dangerous. If I could help you, you might be safer. "


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, you''d better listen to me. Otherwise, none of us can escape for a while."


    Ouyang Lanyi is very firm said: "Zilin, I don''t, I mean nothing will leave you alone, I want to be with you all the time."


    The man looked at Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, and then said with a laugh: "it''s really good. The spirit of sacrifice and mutual respect between you two, I have to say, I still like it, but it doesn''t mean that I have given up to kill you."


    Men and a group of people in black who have concentrated their spiritual power, their spiritual power is directly concentrated together, and then launched together.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi see the powerful spiritual power in front of them, and then concentrate the spiritual power together. They face the spiritual power in front of them, and then launch out. In this way, the two spiritual powers have collided with each other.


    Murong Zilin looked at the powerful spirit power, and then said: "Lanyi, now is not the time to be willful, you are listening to my persuasion!"

 Chapter 431

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin firmly, then said: "impossible! Unless you go out with me. "


    At this time when Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are talking, the spirit power of the man in black in front of them increases again. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are beaten by such powerful spirit power and begin to retreat continuously.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are still continuing to launch the spirit power, and then the spirit power has reached the limit, but they are not the opponents of this man.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin vomit blood at the same time.


    The man in black saw Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin spitting blood, and said with a laugh: "Murong Zilin, although your spiritual power is very strong, but even if your spiritual power is so strong, you are still not as strong as those of us. I will let you know what is powerful."


    The man said so, and then looked at the group of people in black behind him. The group of people in black heard what the man said, and then they had gathered all their spiritual power together.


    Men''s spiritual power has been felt in an instant, and it has skyrocketed.


    The man slapped Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi directly, and then Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi were lying on the ground, vomiting blood at the same time.


    Just because Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is a little weaker, and then he faints directly.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi who has fainted, Murong Zilin quickly climbed to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, and then called: "Lanyi, wake up, Lanyi?"


    The man looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Murong Zilin, I know your spiritual power is very strong, but even if your spiritual power is very strong, do you think you will be our opponent now?"


    Listen to black dress person so of time, then Murong Zi Lin also stood up afresh, say: "hateful, I am anyway, also won''t let you hurt LAN Yi."


    Murong Zilin began to gather his spiritual power again. Soon, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power was shining on his hands.


    "The man said:" since it is like this, then let you know, with us against the end


    The man just hasn''t concentrated his spirit power. Murong Zilin has already hit the man with a spirit power. The man was directly beaten by Murong Zilin and flew away for a long time.


    The man vomited blood on the ground. Other people in black saw the man lying on the ground, and then they wanted to help him. But the man yelled: "you don''t care about me. You use all your spiritual power this time, and give me all your strength to attack Murong Zilin. Even if you kill him, it''s OK, I''ll take all the consequences. "


    At this point, a group of people in black concentrated their spiritual power again, and then the spiritual power of people in black also concentrated together, and then attacked Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin also used his own spiritual power, and then fought with the spiritual power of a group of people in black. They were tied.


    Murong Zilin thought: Although I can draw with the seven men in black in front of me, the spiritual power of the men in black can''t be underestimated. I can beat them, if I didn''t have the man just now.


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin''s spirit power is also improved a lot in an instant. Murong Zilin only aims all his spirit power at the people in black in front of him and attacks them all in the past.


    I saw that the spirit power of the man in black was obviously not as good as that of Murong Zilin. Soon, he was beaten back by Murong Zilin''s spirit power and was about to be hit.


    The man saw the scene in front of him and was surprised. He quickly concentrated his spiritual power together, and then sent it to the group of people in black in front of him.


    The spirit power of the man in Black got the transmission from the man just now, and then instantly improved a lot.


    Murong Zilin looked at the hard to fight past the spirit, so was a moment to all the fight back, and directly hit Murong Zilin himself.


    Murong Zilin spat out a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground.


    Looking at the appearance that Murong Zilin had been seriously injured, the man said: "Murong Zilin, what I didn''t expect is that you have today. GANGDA is really dangerous. You almost got hit by your spirit. You are really powerful, and you just hit me. This time, I must let you know that you offended me."

 Chapter 432

    With that, the man''s spirit power is concentrated together again, and he attacks Murong Zilin. This time, his spirit power is also very strong.


    Murong Zilin saw that the spirit power had already attacked, because his body was injured, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Murong Zilin just looked at the powerful spirit power in front of him and attacked him.


    Murong Zilin directly blocked his own arms in front of him, and then used the spirit power to block this man''s attack.


    But the man''s attack hit Murong Zilin, but Murong Zilin vomited blood instantly.


    The man looked at Murong Zilin and said: "I tell you, you still don''t have any resistance. It''s impossible for you to defeat us. Now the more you resist, the more uncomfortable your injury will be."


    Murong Zilin looked at the man and said, "I will never give in to you."


    The man used the spirit power, directly went to Murong Zilin''s side, and then hit Murong Zilin''s face with one punch. Murong Zilin was directly hit by one punch and flew away for a long time.


    The man looked at Murong Zilin, who had been beaten out by him, and then said with satisfaction: "I am very satisfied this time. This is the punishment for the injury you just attacked me."


    Murong Zilin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up again, but this time, although Murong Zilin stood up, his whole body was shaking.


    Murong Zilin said, "you have only a little spiritual power. How powerful is your spiritual power? It''s true."


    Heard Murong Zilin so said, the man angry to Murong Zilin, and then directly is a punch in the past.


    Murong Zilin is also a direct hand out, and then seized the man will attack his hand.


    The man saw that Murong Zilin grabbed one of his hands like this, and then used his spiritual power to attack Murong Zilin with the other hand. Murong Zilin was beaten away again.


    After Murong Zilin was hit this time, the whole person was about to faint.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man in front of him, his head was in a trance, and his head was bleeding.


    The man said, "how about it? Do you feel that you are powerless now? I think you are in pain now. If so, I''ll give you the last ride and make you comfortable. "


    With that, the man''s spiritual power was concentrated on Murong Zilin, who was shaking his body.


    Murong Zilin looks at the man''s concentrated spiritual power, how much he wants to concentrate spiritual power, saves Ouyang Lanyi, and then goes out together.


    But Murong Zilin can''t do it now.


    Murong Zilin once again the whole person on the ground, and then with both hands on the ground.


    Murong Zilin''s body is also dripping blood.


    The man raised his mouth and said, "go to hell!"


    The man''s spirit power attacked to go out like this, at this time, the dusk Xin had already come to the middle of the man and Murong Zi Lin.


    Mu Xin sees that Murong Zilin has been so seriously injured, and then looks at the man''s spirit power, directly pulls Murong Zilin, and then turns to one side, and the two dodge.


    The man looked at Muxin and said, "who are you? Where did it come from? "


    Muxin looked at the man and said, "where did I come from? It doesn''t matter, does it? The important thing is, did you hurt Murong Zilin? "


    The man looked at Muxin and said, "yes, Murong Zilin was hurt by me. I''m not only going to hurt him, but also kill him."


    With that, the man has concentrated his spiritual power again.


    The man said: "this time, I am ordered by the Lord. I am the vanguard General of the Lord. I must live up to the Lord''s high expectations. Therefore, for the sake of the Lord and myself, I must kill Murong Zilin."


    "What if I say no?" said Muxin


    The man looked at Mu Xin and said with a smile, "don''t you say no? It doesn''t matter, but you may be buried with Murong Zilin. "


    Finish saying, the man concentrated the spirit power to attack in the hand in the past.

 Chapter 433

    Mu Xin looked at the man''s attack to come over of the spirit power, directly stretched out a hand, and then hit the man''s spirit power to one side.


    When the man saw that Muxin had no effort, he beat his spirit power aside. He was shocked, but then he concentrated his spirit power, and attacked Muxin again.


    Mu Xin looks at the man''s attack, and then concentrates his spirit power on his hand. He quickly flicks away all the men''s spirit power.


    Mu Xin looks at the man, and then concentrates his spirit power to attack the man.


    The man looks at the spirit power of the dusk Xin already is to attack to come over, even have no time to guard against, already was hit by the spirit power of the dusk Xin.


    Just for a moment, the man was already beaten away and fell to the ground heavily.


    Muxin directly caught Murong Zilin and said, "master, I''ll take you out of here now¡°


    Murong Zilin said: "thank you, but there is Lanyi."


    Muxin looked at Ouyang Lanyi lying on the ground, and then walked past. When she saw Ouyang Lanyi''s appearance, Muxin was also stunned.


    Muxin thought: in this world, there is such a woman? It''s really beautiful.


    After that, Muxin grabs Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin in one hand, and then he will concentrate his spiritual power to leave here.


    The man quickly yelled: "come on, absolutely can''t let them go, can''t let them go."


    Hearing what the man said, a group of people in black began to concentrate their spiritual power, and the spiritual power of a group of people in black attacked Mu Xin.


    In this way, Muxin grabs Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, and then uses his body''s spiritual power to deal with the man in black.


    Soon, Muxin is broken by the spirit power of the man in black. Muxin puts down Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin who are on his back.


    Mu Xin looked at the seven people in black in front of her eyes, and then said, "your spiritual power is very strong. No wonder my master will be hurt by you, but do you think it''s useful for me to do so? "


    The man said, "come on, don''t listen to this crazy woman talking nonsense alone. Kill her for me."


    The man just finished saying, seven people in black at the same time concentrated the spirit power, and then to the front of the dusk Xin to attack in the past.


    Muxin looks at the attack of the man in black and thinks that he has been hurt by the man in black. He is also very angry. Looking at the attack of the man in black in front of him, Muxin directly concentrates her spiritual power together. With one effort, a group of people in black in front of him are beaten back by Muxin''s spiritual power, and seven people in black are injured instantly.


    The man was surprised to see the scene in front of him, and his voice stuttered. Then he said, "you, who are you, why is your spiritual power so powerful?"


    Muxin said: "you are not qualified to know who I am. You just need to know that you have hurt my master. I will never let you go."


    The man looked at Muxin coming, and then yelled: "come on, you give me all up, this time you launch all your spiritual power, I''ll come too."


    Just the man just stood up, the dusk Xin had already moved to the man''s side in an instant.


    Muxin directly stretched out her hand, and then grabbed Muxin''s neck, said: "you this damned guy, you don''t worry, I will not let you go."


    The spirit power of a group of people in black hasn''t attacked yet. Muxin punches the man to one side. Then he starts to attack the seven people in black. It''s just a moment. In fact, the people in black have already been beaten by Muxin.


    Then she turned her eyes to the man and said, "it''s time for you to pay for what you''ve done."


    Finish saying, the dusk Xin will concentrate of work properly dint, then hit on the man''s body.

 Chapter 434

    Mu Xin''s this palm, used her a lot of work properly dint, the purpose also is in front of this man to kill.


    After the man got the palm of Muxin, he immediately felt the strength of Muxin''s spiritual power. Then he was stopped by Muxin''s powerful spiritual power on the spot. The whole person fell to the ground and fainted.


    The evening Xin looked at the man to have already fainted, then walked past.


    Murong Zilin has already fainted. In this way, Muxin uses his spiritual power to kill the man directly. Then he carries Murong Zilin on his back and leaves the place in front of him.


    Murong Zilin is out of danger, but Ouyang Lanyi still doesn''t know.


    Ouyang Lanyi wants to go in and look for Murong Zilin, but it''s the sound of Muxin.


    Muxin said, "two hundred miles away, Murong Zilin is there."


    Hearing what Muxin said, Ouyang Lanyi is very confused. Ouyang Lanyi asks: "who are you? Why should I believe you? "


    Hearing Ouyang Lanyi say so, Muxin also said that he was speechless.


    Mu Xin said, "you can''t believe me, but if you don''t come, it''s none of my business if Murong Zilin''s life is in danger."


    Ouyang Lanyi shouts: "Hello, Hello!"


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t even know who the owner of the voice is. Just listening to the voice, Ouyang Lanyi has a sense of trust.


    Ouyang Lanyi said to himself¡° Forget it, no matter how much, no matter what the voice just now is, but what I know is that Zilin must not be in any danger, and I will not let Zilin be in any danger. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi ran to the woods 200 miles away.


    Muxin looked at Murong Zilin and said: "master, I can help you. I''ve helped you. Next, I''ll see Ouyang Lanyi. I really can''t appear for too long because I don''t belong to this world. Then master, I''ll go back."


    I saw that Muxin slowly became a spiritual force, and then entered Murong Zilin''s body.


    Murong Zilin felt that his body was very comfortable at the moment, which made people feel very different. However, there were some injuries in his body. Murong Zilin couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi soon came to the woods 200 miles away, but no Murong Zilin was found everywhere. Ouyang Lanyi thought that when she was in a coma just now, she left the dangerous place without knowing how. Now let Ouyang Lanyi think about it, she still feels a little scared.


    Ouyang Lanyi shouts: "Zilin, where are you? Come out, Zilin


    Ouyang Lanyi cries like this, but no one answers.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: is the voice just now to deceive me? But I don''t think it should be like this? And besides, there''s nothing so boring?


    Ouyang Lanyi began to use her own spiritual power perception, but soon she felt a strong spiritual power around her.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what''s the matter with this powerful spiritual power? Is it Zilin''s? But if it''s Zilin, why can''t I feel the master of this spiritual power? "


    Ouyang Lanyi continued to use her spiritual power to observe the powerful spiritual power around her. Soon she felt it, and then Ouyang Lanyi ran to the place where the powerful spiritual power was.


    Ouyang Lanyi is in a forest. As soon as he turns, he already sees Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang LAN according to a few steps to run to Murong Zilin''s side, looking at Murong Zilin so quiet lying on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: it seems that the owner of the voice just now did not cheat me, but why did Zilin come to this place? What happened to all this?


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin lying on the ground and said: "forget it, I''d better try to wake up Zilin first, otherwise it''s not a way for Zilin to lie on the ground like this all the time."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi began to call Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi shouts: "Zilin, wake up, Zilin."


    Among Ouyang Lanyi''s many calls, Murong Zilin opened his eyes.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, then looked around and said, "Lanyi, how am I here?"


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s question, Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is also very confused.

 Chapter 435

    Ouyang Lanyi asked: "Zilin, why do you ask so? Didn''t you come here yourself? Have you forgotten everything after you sent me out? "


    After hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, it is, but what I didn''t expect is that things should be like this. It''s just that all this has come too suddenly, right? Why did things turn out like this? "


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, I don''t know why it has become what it is now, but I came here when I was lucky."


    In fact, when Ouyang Lanyi asked him just now, he already felt all this and remembered it.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, well, since we have nothing to do now, it''s a good thing. Since it''s a good thing, we should celebrate ourselves."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin very optimistic, and then said: "yes, things are really like this, but I am still very confused."


    Of course, Murong Zilin can''t tell Ouyang Lanyi that Muxin saved them, and the existence of Muxin doesn''t exist, because only Murong Zilin knows.


    Murong Zilin also directly pulled up Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said: "Lanyi, we are two people who will not die in great danger. There must be a blessing after death. Since it is like this, we should cherish ourselves well. Now, as long as we don''t give up, we believe that everything will be OK."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, and then they leave here together.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and thinks: Zilin must have something to hide from me. If it''s just something, then Zilin won''t be like this, so


    Ouyang Lanyi thought of this, suddenly raised his head, and then said: "Zilin, why do I feel like you are hiding something from me?"


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Lanyi say so, and then said: "something to hide from you? How is that possible? Lanyi, I never have anything to hide from you. "


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi said, "well, it''s best to keep nothing from me. But since that''s the case, let''s leave here!"


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: Zilin just looked at me in the eyes are everywhere to avoid, there must be something is hiding from me, but even if it is like this, I will not give up, I believe I will know one day.


    Murong Zilin thought of it; Lanyi actually saw that I had something to hide from her, but how to tell her about it? Muxin also once told me that the existence of Muxin can''t be told to anyone, including Lanyi. It''s not necessarily a good thing if other people know her existence besides herself. I don''t tell Lanyi is also for Lanyi''s good, I believe Lanyi will understand sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin nodded.


    In a dark corner, a man was wearing a black cloak. This time, the man was the real Lord.


    A group of people in black came in, directly knelt on the ground and said, "Lord Jin''an!"


    The man in the black cloak said, "how are things going? Have Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi been killed? "


    A leader in Black said in a trembling voice: "Lord, vanguard general, he was killed by Murong Zilin, and Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have already left this place."


    Hearing what the man in Black said, the man in black cloak clenched his fist unconsciously.


    The man in the black cloak said, "it''s really hateful. They are all allowed to run away. What do you do?"


    Hearing what the man in the black cloak said, all the other men in black were kneeling on the ground, and no one dared to raise his head.


    At this time, another man came out from a corner.

 Chapter 436

    The man looked at the man in the black cloak and said, "Lord, in fact, this thing can''t blame them completely. Who made the pioneer so arrogant? Maybe it was because of his arrogance that he was completely buried and killed by Murong Zilin."


    Hearing what the man said, Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, maybe it''s just because of this, so what do you want to do this time? Xiao Jintian and Yun chuxue are my nemesis. They have to die. If they don''t die, then I can''t unify the whole world. "


    After hearing what the man in Black said, the LORD said again, "yes, it''s not as simple as you think, so this time it''s up to you. You should know how to do it? "Right protector?"


    The right Dharma protector heard what the LORD said, then nodded and said: "yes, my subordinates already know how to do it. I will not let them go this time, and I will let them die without a burial place."


    The LORD heard what the right Dharma protector said, then nodded and said, "OK, I hope you won''t let me down this time."


    The right Dharma protector looks at the Lord and smiles, then turns around and disappears in the same place.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have already had enough to eat and drink.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, do you feel that these things are not so important? But there are still some strange things in my heart


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, then nodded and said: "yes, there are a lot of strange things. Lanyi, what do you think? Is it the same with me?"


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s question, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, in fact, we have already suffered setbacks in this matter. Although we have saved the danger in the end, I think there must be a behind the scenes leader in this matter, and the behind the scenes leader should be the one they said."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, I think so too. Since they want me to let us both die, but we are still so safe now. I believe that they will fight again, and the purpose of fighting is to kill us. If they don''t kill us, they won''t stop."


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, this matter, Lanyi, you are right. We are the only ones waiting for this matter. I believe they will start again soon."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, he nodded and said: "it''s not so simple now. We must be on guard for their moves this time. I believe their moves will be the same as before¡°


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang LAN nodded and said, "yes, I believe they will do it again this time."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin walked in the market as usual, and then began to walk everywhere. Soon they felt that someone was staring at them.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, have you found it?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I found out. Do we want to go separately now?"


    Murong Zilin said: "no, I think they are not following us. So we should not separate ourselves. In this case, it''s safer, and I believe they are going to do it soon."


    In this way, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi walked all the way to the place in front of them, and then began to smile and said: "Lanyi, come to this place, and you will arrive at an open space. When you get there, I believe we are going to carry out, so you must pay attention to your own safety."


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi said, "yes, it''s just that the enemy this time is not as strong as the enemy last time."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, don''t worry. No matter how strong the enemy is, I will protect you."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN ran to the place in front of them. Soon, it was the open space in front of us.

 Chapter 437

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi attack the place behind them at the same time. They see a large group of people in front of them.


    Murong Zilin looked at the group of people in front of him, and then he began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looked at the group of people in front of him and said, "who are you? Why are we in the way? "


    At this time, a man came over, looked at Murong Zilin, and said: "Sir, it''s not that we are blocking your way, but that you want to come here like this?"


    Hearing what the man said, Ouyang Lanyi said: "you people, don''t continue to disguise like this. Go ahead, you are following us like this. What''s your intention? Did your so-called Lord ask you to come? What is your purpose? "


    The man said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you two should soon become a pile of dead bones, right?"


    With a wave of his hand, the man saw a group of people in black rushing over.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi two people look at is already rushed to this group of people in black, and then is already shot, and then both sides fight together.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, you must be careful."


    Ouyang Lanyi is also worried about Murong Zilin. When Ouyang Lanyi and the man in black attack, a picture comes to mind again. This picture is only in her dream.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the vast expanse of white in front of her eyes, nothing, and seemed to see a person''s back, and this person''s back is very similar to her.


    Just Ouyang Lanyi is thinking about the thing just now, suddenly he is stabbed in the arm by the man in black in front of him.


    Ouyang Lanyi because of feeling, the whole arm is very painful, and then instantly awake.


    Murong Zilin just looked at the man who just stabbed Ouyang Lanyi''s arm, and directly punched the man in black in the face. The man in black instantly turned into a black smoke, and then disappeared beside yunchuxue and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin saw the injured place on Ouyang Lanyi''s arm, and then the wound was very deep, and there was still black blood.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you have been poisoned. No, I can''t let you become like this any more. I want to take you to treatment as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi smiles and shakes his head and says, "Zilin, we can''t get out. We have to fight these enemies in front of us."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, the whole person felt some discomfort, and also began to feel dizzy.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also gradually about to lose consciousness.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the whole person will be so weak on the ground, but was Murong Zilin to help.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, hold on, I won''t let you have any danger."


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power, and then he was going to help Ouyang LAN heal his injured arm.


    The leading man is the right Dharma protector. The right Dharma protector looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "Murong Zilin, you''d better cancel this idea as soon as possible. I''ll let you know what is really powerful, and you can''t be my opponent at all. If you are willing to follow me to see the Lord, Then, as the right Dharma protector, I may be able to plead with the Lord and let him spare your life. "


    Hearing this person who claimed to be the right Dharma protector, Murong Zilin sneered and said, "it''s really a joke. Do you think I''ll be with you like this? I tell you, even if I die, I will not go along with you. What''s more, you are the one who will die. "


    Because the right Dharma protector in front of him made Ouyang Lanyi seriously injured, and then because of anger, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is growing at a very fast speed.


    Murong Zilin looked at the right Dharma protector, and then said: "you forced me this time. Last time I was just because the spiritual power in my body was suppressed. I was injured, but this time it was different. My injury was completely good. Since you hurt Lanyi like this, I will let you know what the cost is¡°

 Chapter 438

    The spirit power of Murong Zilin has been gathered together. He has already attacked the right Dharma protector. This time, the attack spirit power is very powerful. But even so, the right Dharma protector directly reaches out his hand and catches Murong Zilin''s attack.


    However, just after accepting it, the right Dharma protector felt the powerful spiritual power, which made people feel a little breathless.


    With Murong Zilin''s effort again, the right Dharma protector directly retreated several steps. However, the group of people around the right Dharma protector, I was shocked by Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, and then I lay on the ground and vomited blood.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi, then hugs Ouyang Lanyi, disappears in the same place and leaves.


    At this time, Mu Xin in Murong Zilin said: "master, fortunately you left there at this time. My spiritual power is only concentrated in your body. If you continue to fight with them, then you will suffer."


    Hearing what Muxin said, Murong Zilin said: "thank you, Muxin. I am very grateful to you, but it''s too late now. Lanyi has suffered such a serious injury. If I don''t save her at this time, she will die."


    Muxin said, "master, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    Hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin was stunned. But the next second he said, "tell me what''s going on, just say it. I want to hear what''s going on."


    Heard Murong Zilin say so, then Mu Xin opened his mouth.


    Muxin said: "master, Ouyang Lanyi''s injury this time is very serious, but it''s not impossible to cure Ouyang Lanyi, but..."


    Muxin said and stopped.


    Murong Zilin listened to Muxin''s words and stopped, then said: "Muxin, what''s the matter? Why don''t you say it quickly? "


    Mu Xin said with a long sigh: "master, Ouyang Lanyi, if she is cured this time, it may not be her."


    Murong Zilin heard what Muxin said, then said with a smile and shaking his head: "what''s the matter? You tell me quickly? I also want to know, as long as I can save Lanyi, I can do anything. "


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s firmness, Mu Xin said, "master, you don''t have to be so excited. Listen to me."


    Murong Zilin breathed a sigh of relief. He suppressed all the reluctance and patience in his heart. Then he said, "what''s the matter? You tell me


    Muxin said: "master, I believe you must know that Ouyang Lanyi''s body once had a evil force, and Ouyang Lanyi''s evil force is very terrible, and the man just used this, and then didn''t know what to use, and then stabbed Ouyang Lanyi''s arm."


    Murong Zilin heard what Mu Xin said, and then said, "it''s a little simpler."


    Muxin said: "in fact, all this is because of her own reasons. The fourth level spiritual power at that time was a kind of evil power. However, Ouyang Lanyi also cultivated this kind of spiritual power in that way, so it became like this¡°


    Murong Zilin said: "Muxin, now you hurry to tell me, what kind of way, can Lanyi to wake up, did not look at her such painful appearance, my heart is very painful."


    After hearing what Murong Zilin said, Mu Xin said, "now we have to send Ouyang Lanyi to mango mountain again, because mango mountain has powerful spiritual power. I believe that as long as we send Ouyang Lanyi to mango mountain, we can cure Ouyang Lanyi''s injury, but even if the evil power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body is likely to reappear, I believe master, you also know how terrible this evil force is. "


    Murong Zilin said: "you just say it''s very possible, that is to say, Lanyi is not completely controlled by evil forces, and the aura of mango mountain is so abundant, and it''s also healthy. I believe Lanyi can wake up again, and it''s safe¡°

 Chapter 439

    Murong Zilin heard that as long as he went back to mango mountain, he could make everything in front of him return to normal. So Murong Zilin used all his own spiritual power to fly towards mango mountain with Ouyang Lanyi in his arms.


    The right Dharma protector, who was still in the same place, looked at Murong Zilin, who had gone away, and vomited blood directly.


    A group of people in black behind them saw that the right Dharma protector was injured, and then said, "Dharma protector, how do you feel about yourself?"


    Another man in black came and said¡° Dharma protector, I saw with my own eyes just now that you were hit heavily on your chest by Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, and now you vomit blood. Do you need to tell the Lord about this? "


    The right Dharma protector looked at the person who was saying this, his eyes were full of murderous, and then he directly stretched out a hand and grabbed the person in front of him. With a direct force, the person in front of him directly exploded and disappeared into the air.


    A group of people in black behind the right Dharma protector saw the scene, and no one dared to speak.


    The right Dharma protector looked at a group of people in black behind him and said, "if you let me know what happened just now, if anyone wants to tell the Lord, then I will be the first to kill the person who leaked the news. Moreover, I won''t let you tell anyone about what happened just now."


    Listening to the right Dharma protector, no one in the group of people in black around dared to mention it.


    The man in black, who was the first to speak just now, came to the right Dharma protector, and then said, "but the Dharma protector, we finally hurt Ouyang Lanyi. Moreover, Ouyang Lanyi has been poisoned. At this time, we must not let them go. Otherwise, when their spiritual power has been fully recovered, So we have no chance to defeat them? "


    In fact, the man in black was also afraid because the right Dharma protector just now was injured by Murong Zilin.


    The right Dharma protector sneered and said, "of course, I can''t let them go, but what I want to say is that they can''t run away. Ouyang Lanyi''s poison is not a common poison, but a poison with limited spiritual power. This poison can stimulate all the evil forces in Ouyang Lanyi''s body. In this way, it will be good for us, I believe that Murong Zilin has no way at this time. If there is a way, then there is only one. That is to kill Ouyang Lanyi. Well, let''s have a rest. I believe there will be a good play soon. "


    Murong Zilin has begun to focus on the spiritual power, and then the spiritual power also begins to face Ouyang Lanyi''s body, and then begins to transmit crazily.


    Soon, Murong Zilin already felt that Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power had repelled him. Just in a moment, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power had already flicked away all Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, and Murong Zilin had already fallen to the ground.


    Murong Zilin saw that his spiritual power could not be instilled into Ouyang Lanyi''s body, and his heart was very depressed. He thought: what''s the matter with this? Why is my spiritual power so limited? And it can''t reach Lanyi''s body at all?


    Murong Zilin doesn''t know what this is, but he decides to ask Mu Xin.


    Murong Zilin has already begun to concentrate his spiritual power, and then Mu Xin suddenly appears in front of Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at Muxin and said, "Muxin, what''s the matter with all this? Don''t you say that as long as you come to mango mountain with abundant aura, it''s ok? But why doesn''t it work? And I also seem to feel that my spiritual power can be transmitted to Lanyi? "


    Hearing Murong Zilin''s question, Mu Xin said, "what''s the matter with this? Why do I think all this is so special? "


    Muxin came up with a question she was thinking about, and then said, "I know what''s going on. It must be because Ouyang Lanyi is still addicted to her own dreams. We can only continue to send her spiritual power when she wakes up from her own dreams."

 Chapter 440

    Murong Zilin said: "but now Lanyi''s injury is so serious. If we wait until she wakes up, what danger does she encounter? What should we do? If Lanyi can''t wake up in ten or twenty years, isn''t that very dangerous? "


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Mu Xin said with a sigh of relief: "well, now there is only one way."


    Murong Zilin heard that Muxin said there were other ways. Naturally, he was very happy. Then he asked, "what''s the way?"


    Muxin said: "it is to instill the spiritual power of both of us into Ouyang Lanyi."


    Murong Zilin said: "but, just now I have tried, Lingli what basic can''t pour into Lanyi''s body!"


    Muxin said: "that''s because of the lack of spiritual power just now. If it''s like this, it won''t work at all. But if we start the spiritual power together, I believe it can save Ouyang Lanyi."


    Hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin immediately said, "if it''s really like this, then we''ll hurry up. If we''re one second late, Lanyi will be more dangerous."


    With that, Murong Zilin has continued to launch the spirit power, and then transmits the spirit power to Ouyang Lanyi''s body. In this way, Mu Xin and Murong Zilin begin to launch the spirit power together, and their spirit power is also launching the spirit power to Murong Zilin''s body.


    Ouyang Lanyi is really like Murong Zilin in front of Muxin said, she has entered a dream of her own.


    Ouyang Lanyi still saw the familiar figure in front of him, but he was always standing on the sea.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the man standing on the sea and said, "who are you? Why do you always stand on the sea? How do I always feel your back is so familiar? I feel like I know you


    The man heard Ouyang Lanyi say so, and then still stood in the same place, said: "you listen to the sound of the sea, you will not feel the whole person is refreshing ah?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at this person''s back, and then said: "how can you speak in a strange way? Who are you? Why am I here? Where on earth is this? "


    Heard Ouyang LAN in one breath asked so many questions, and then said: "where is this place, don''t you know? This is your own dream


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the man in front of him say so, and then said: "what? My own dream? What''s going on? How could this be my own dream? It''s just a mystery. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi is about to turn and leave, but he is attracted by a powerful spirit.


    That person or back to Ouyang Lanyi, and then the person said: "Ouyang Lanyi, now I advise you not to continue the resistance, because your resistance is also fundamentally useless, if you are smart enough, you should use your own spiritual power, and then come and join me."


    Hearing this person say like this, Ouyang Lanyi said: "what? With you? But you haven''t told me who you are? Besides, why do I want to be one with you? I''m Ouyang Lanyi. I''ve always been Ouyang Lanyi. I will never give up like this. "


    Murong Zilin and Murong Zilin two people''s spiritual power continue to start it, only see Murong Zilin and Murong two people''s spiritual power is also reached a kind of point, and then still in crazy to Ouyang Lanyi''s body transportation.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s body, which is already slightly shaking. Then he opens his mouth to Muxin and asks, "Muxin, what''s the matter with all this? Why does Lanyi look more painful? "


    Muxin quickly explained: "master, now we need to increase our spiritual power. Now she is being controlled by the evil power in her own body. If our spiritual power can''t match the control of the evil power, then Ouyang Lanyi will be completely controlled by the evil power in her own body, And I don''t know what the psychic power in his own body is anymore. "

 Chapter 441

    After hearing what Mu Xin said, Murong Zilin directly instilled his spiritual power into it. It was just that the spiritual power was very powerful for a moment, and it changed back to the way it was just now.


    Mu Xin was a little surprised, and the whole person was stunned.


    Muxin thought: what''s the matter with all this? Why does my psychic power feel limited? And why is the master''s spiritual power so powerful just now? Although it''s only a moment''s effort, I can clearly feel the power of spiritual power. Is this an illusion?


    Muxin looks at Murong Zilin, who has already used his spiritual power, and then also used his own spiritual power.


    Muxin said: "master, let''s do our best this time."


    Muxin thought: since the master wants to see Muxin so much, it proves the importance of Ouyang Lanyi to the master. I think I should also concentrate my spiritual power. I believe Ouyang Lanyi will be saved this time.


    Muxin saw Murong Zilin so hard, but also so struggle, so is also moved, this time she is also used out of all her spiritual power.


    Only Ouyang Lanyi because of Murong Zilin and Muxin two people''s spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi''s body is shining.


    Ouyang Lanyi in the dream, has been controlled by evil force, but feel Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is so familiar, Ouyang Lanyi is half coma eyes open again.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "this familiar spiritual power is Zilin. It must be Zilin."


    Ouyang Lanyi also began to concentrate her spiritual power, just for a moment, Ouyang Lanyi woke up from the dream.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin in front of her like this, and then tears flow down.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, do you know? I was really scared just now. I was in my dream. I said I was white, and then I became black. I saw the black, and then I felt the powerful evil force around me. You don''t know how scared I am. "


    Murong Zilin held Ouyang Lanyi tightly and said, "Lanyi, you can rest assured that you will not have anything. I will not allow you to have anything. I will not allow you to have any problems. I will never allow you to have any problems."


    After hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi was very happy, and then said, "thank you very much. Thank you for being so kind to me, so kind to me, so kind to me."


    Murong Zilin also looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, as long as you don''t have anything, your peace is my greatest happiness."


    At this time, in Murong Zilin''s body, Muxin said: "well, master, don''t say so many disgusting words. I feel like vomiting. For a while, please don''t tell Ouyang Lan that I exist. Remember. "


    Murong Zilin said, "I know."


    Muxin just finished reminding, Ouyang Lanyi came out of Murong Zilin''s arms, then stared at Murong Zilin and said: "Zilin, just now, I felt that there were two powerful spiritual forces in my body to transmit spiritual power, but these two spiritual forces were in my body like this. What''s the matter with all this? You tell me


    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Lanyi said, of course, can''t tell Muxin things.


    Murong Zilin thought: Lanyi, I''m sorry, in fact, I don''t want to tell you, just don''t tell you, maybe it''s a good thing for you.


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, it''s always me. In order to protect you, I instill all my spiritual power into your body, and you have seen it."


    After hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi remembered that when Murong Zilin was fighting with the right Dharma protector, the spiritual power had been greatly impacted. Then the impact of the spiritual power changed everything in front of him, and he knew that it was Murong Zilin who knocked down the right Dharma protector.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "well, in fact, I don''t believe you any more. I just ask casually. By the way, Zilin, do you feel something wrong?"

 Chapter 442

    Murong Zilin heard Ouyang Lanyi so asked, just feel some wrong.


    Murong Zilin asked: "what''s wrong? How can I hear you ask like this? It seems that something is wrong? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, we have come to this mango mountain. Why didn''t the people in black continue to chase us? If they want to let us go, I won''t believe it. "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, if I say, they will never let us go like this. I guess the reason why they don''t chase us is that they think you will be controlled by the evil force in your body, so they won''t come. But I believe they must be on the way to come now."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, and then said: "maybe as you said, Zilin, they are on the way."


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "indeed, I just don''t know why they should do it. Their spiritual power has been concentrated on them. I believe that those people in black must know that the poison can make you kick the evil power again. Maybe they are afraid of the poison in your body, so they will do it."


    In fact, Murong Zilin also knows how powerful Ouyang Lanyi''s toxin is, but even in this way, Murong Zilin is not willing to leave Ouyang Lanyi, because Murong Zilin knows that he won''t leave Ouyang Lanyi at this time. If he leaves her, then who will be in charge?


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have not breathed this time, they already feel a strong spiritual power around them, and then manage your rotation at the foot of their mango mountain.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what I didn''t expect is that the two of us had already come when we talked about them."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, but I didn''t expect that this time they came here so fast, but this time we are still not suitable to fight with them, this time our spiritual power has not fully recovered, and their spiritual power is also very strong, we two are now in the past, it is tantamount to seeking our own death."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, but now they all know that we are in this place. What should we do now?"


    Heard Murong Zilin say so, then Ouyang Lanyi has already opened his mouth.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "in fact, things are not so serious. Although the enemy found our trace this time, Zilin, have you forgotten? Master Mozhu gave us a drawing of the secret room. "


    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin nodded and said, "yes, there are still Murong Zilin''s drawings this time. Do you think I have forgotten this way?"


    With that, Murong Zilin began to look for the drawings behind him, but Murong Zilin had been looking for them for a long time, but he couldn''t find them.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, and then asked: "Zilin, you can''t find it already?"


    Heard Ouyang Lanyi say so, then Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, it seems that it is such a thing, I really can''t find the drawing."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, then said that he was speechless and said, "Zilin, I''m speechless. What''s the matter with all this?"


    After hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin nodded and said: "sorry, Lanyi, I really lost the drawing this time, and the drawing this time has been lost, this..."

 Chapter 443

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and was also very depressed. Ouyang Lanyi said, "Zilin, what are you doing? Now the drawings are missing."


    Murong Zilin breathed a sigh of relief and did not speak.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin also know that time is too late.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, we don''t have much time now. What we need to do now is that we must find the secret room of mango mountain quickly, otherwise, the consequences will be very terrible."


    Listen to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin also nodded, and then began to look for the switch and entrance of the secret room.


    Listening to the shouts, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what we need now is to knock down all the enemies in front of us. We don''t have any time."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have begun to concentrate their spiritual power, and Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has soon been concentrated in her own hands. At the same time, Murong Zilin began to gather his own spiritual power.


    In this way, soon Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin''s spiritual power were ready to attack the people in front of them.


    However, at this time, suddenly at the foot of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, a large area of land appeared, and then the ground began to shake slowly.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "all this? What''s the matter? "


    Suddenly, a ray of light directly inhaled Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin into the vortex of spiritual power in front of them, and directly disappeared in front of them.


    The enemy had all rushed up, but no one was seen.


    The right Dharma protector also rushed up.


    At this time, a man in black came and said, "Dharma protector, we didn''t see any one!"


    When the man in black spoke, he still lowered his head. It seemed that he was very afraid of the right Dharma protector.


    The right Dharma protector just smiles at the man in black kneeling in front of him, and then concentrates his spiritual power on his hand. With a little effort, the man in black has disappeared in front of him.


    All the people in black saw the scene in front of them, and then they were too scared to speak.


    The right Dharma protector looked very calm and said, "what''s the matter with all this? You should know what you''re going to do, right? Now what you need to do is quickly find Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin for me. I''m sure they must still be in the so-called mango mountain. Maybe they have entered the secret room. "


    Right Dharma protector just finished saying this sentence, and then said: "Ouyang Lanyi, Murong Zilin, you two must not escape from the palm of my hand, I want to let you know, you do this, but it''s useless, besides, I also surround this mango mountain, even a fly can''t fly in, so you can''t get out!"


    A group of people in black, but also all began to seriously look for the secret room here.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin inadvertently concentrate their spiritual power, then open the entrance to the secret room, and then they have already fallen from the sky.,


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin beside her and said, "Zilin, how did we come here? Is this the secret room?"

 Chapter 444

    Murong Zilin looked around for a while, and then said, "yes, there is nothing wrong here."


    In fact, Murong Zilin is only here for the first time, but Murong Zilin can feel the spiritual power of mango mountain here.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, the enemy is on our heads now. I believe you can feel it too."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "yes, I really can feel it. I can clearly feel that the spiritual power is located, as well as the strongest one among them. The spiritual power is above you and me."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, but their group has surrounded the whole mango mountain. What we need to do now is very simple. We just need to find the exit of the secret room."


    Murong Zilin believes that as long as there is an entrance, there must be an exit.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi grope around together, and then try to find some things, but there is nothing to speak of outside the dark place.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, we are all dark here now, and according to what you said, we have gone a long way, but why do I feel that if we go on like this, we are far away from the exit we are looking for, which is very dangerous."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, then Murong Zilin open mouth answer: "Lanyi, we now also such a road, we have to continue to go forward."


    Soon, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin saw something shining not far ahead.


    Ouyang Lanyi pointed to the glowing things, and then said: "Zilin, look at that place, there is something glowing, and it looks so strange."


    Murong Zilin also saw the one that Ouyang Lanyi said. In this way, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin walked towards that place together.


    Murong Zilin soon went to that place, looked at the luminous things, and then stretched out his hand, but just just stretched out his hand, Murong Zilin already felt the powerful spiritual impact.


    Murong Zilin was directly opened by the powerful spirit power.


    Murong Zilin was shocked and said: "there is such a powerful spiritual power. Is this the reason why this mango mountain has such a powerful spiritual power?"


    After hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s very possible, Zilin, if we get this thing, or if all the spiritual power of this thing can be attributed to us, then we believe that our spiritual power will certainly improve a realm, in this case, All the enemies on the other side are not our opponents. "


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, this thing is very need spiritual power supplement, and this thing seems to be the core of the mango mountain, take this thing, mango mountain may no longer exist."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, don''t you still understand? All this is not so important. I know mango mountain has many happy memories for you, and it is the same for me


    Murong Zilin said, "yes, I know. I''ll have a try now."


    Murong Zilin can also distinguish which is more important.

 Chapter 445

    Murong Zilin has slowly begun to concentrate his spiritual power, and then he has to reach out to the place where the spiritual power is.


    Murong Zilin''s outstretched hand just touched the edge of the glowing thing, and it was flicked away.


    Murong Zilin stepped back several steps in succession.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, and then uses his spiritual power to hold him. Only then can Murong Zilin''s whole body stand firm.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, are you ok?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "Lanyi, this little thing in front of you is protected by a powerful spiritual power. Moreover, the spiritual power of the boundary is quite powerful. It''s just that the spiritual power of the designer of the boundary must be stronger than you and me."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I don''t believe it. It''s just a simple border. Let me have a try."


    Finish saying, Ouyang Lanyi is also the beginning of such a concentration of spiritual power, soon, the spiritual power has been completely concentrated together.


    Ouyang LAN according to the speed of Lingli gathering is very fast, facing the front of this Lingli border place, and then rushed past.


    But Ouyang Lanyi''s hand touched the boundary of the spirit power, but it was stronger than Murong Zilin''s reaction. Countless spirit power and electric current flowed back and forth in Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has begun to emerge. This time, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power and the present spiritual power have begun to cross each other.


    Murong Zilin looked at the situation of Ouyang Lanyi. There was something wrong. Immediately, he concentrated his spiritual power. Then he pointed all his spiritual power to the place in front of him, and began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin also began to use his own spiritual power, in order to pull Ouyang LAN back, but Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is in front of the powerful spiritual power, without any resistance.


    Murong Zilin carefully looked at Ouyang Lanyi, the next second, the whole person was shocked.


    Only Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead again appeared the mark, and this time the mark is very obvious.


    You know, the last time Ouyang Lanyi''s imprint was like a shadow. Later, because of all the special reasons, it was not easy to completely suppress Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power. Later, the evil power disappeared temporarily.


    Murong Zilin is ready to move when he looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s evil power this time. Of course, what he wants to do is to stop the person in front of him. However, Murong Zilin''s spirit power is not worth mentioning in front of the powerful evil power.


    Just for a moment, just now that luminous, do not know what is the thing, and a bead, directly into the front of this place.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly feels that his consciousness has begun to blur, and there are already some unclear consciousness.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I..."


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t speak yet. The whole person was already sitting on the ground, and then fainted.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi who has fainted, Murong Zilin is very nervous and runs over directly. At this time, because the bead like thing just now directly enters Ouyang Lanyi''s body, so Ouyang Lanyi will become what it is now.


    Murong Zilin was very worried. Looking at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him, he began to shout: "Lanyi, wake up, how do you feel about yourself?"

 Chapter 446

    Murong Zilin knows that Ouyang Lanyi''s temper suddenly becomes so fierce because of this bead like thing. This thing is always here. Its existence is to stimulate the evil force in Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    This time, the evil power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body has been stimulated again. In the past, it was mo Zhu who helped Ouyang Lanyi to use the spiritual power forcefully, and then forced the spiritual power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body down. But this time, he encountered this kind of problem again.


    Murong Zilin knew that although his spiritual power had been improved a lot, he could not suppress Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power.


    Just for a moment, Ouyang Lanyi has opened his eyes.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly attacked Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin was beaten to spit blood on the spot, and the whole person was beaten to fly out for a long time.


    Murong Zilin saw that Ouyang Lanyi had been controlled by the evil force, and then said: "what''s the matter with you, Lanyi? You should try your best to suppress the spirit power in your body. You also know your evil force..."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin with no expression and said, "Murong Zilin, as I said, I will appear again. Now I have got the powerful spiritual power core of mango mountain. My spiritual power has become very powerful. I see who is my opponent this time."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi is about to leave directly, but is directly controlled by Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin suppresses the whole person''s spiritual power on Ouyang Lanyi, and suppresses Ouyang Lanyi with his spiritual power.


    Ouyang LAN according to the head also didn''t return of say: "Murong Zilin, do you think now of you so little of spirit power, is my opponent?"


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you''d better wake up quickly. I know that now you are in a state of confusion. You wake up quickly!"


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang LAN on horse began to use her own spiritual power, just for a moment, it is Murong Zilin''s spiritual power to play away.


    Murong Zilin once again by Ouyang LAN in accordance with the powerful spirit to open.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly concentrated her spiritual power, and then flew to the place where she had come first.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the place in front of him, and then directly used his spiritual power. He saw that the ground around him was already shaking.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power directly broke through the shackles together, and then rushed out.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and is worried.


    Murong Zilin thought: No, the evil force in Lanyi''s body has been completely activated. If Lanyi is still like this now, then her life will be in danger.


    Murong Zilin also flew out to the place where Ouyang Lanyi went out. Murong Zilin vomited blood while walking, and the whole person felt uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Lanyi is flying out soon.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the place in front of him, then said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the mango mountain is going to disappear."


    Because the magic bead with the spirit power has already been in Ouyang Lanyi''s body, so everything has changed.

 Chapter 447

    Ouyang Lanyi just came out of the so-called psychic chamber, and soon a large group of people in black came out. The right Dharma protector also appeared beside Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s so clever. I didn''t expect that I just came out and already saw you."


    Hearing what Ouyang Lanyi said, the right Dharma protector laughed and said, "Ouyang Lanyi, are you really brave? I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me like this. It seems that you are already impatient. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you. I''ll let you know what it means to be against me. No, it''s against the Lord. "


    With that, the right Dharma protector has begun to concentrate his spiritual power.


    At this time, a large group of people in black had already rushed up.


    The people in black have not come to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, they have been bounced out by Ouyang Lanyi''s powerful spiritual power, and all of them have been injured.


    The right Dharma protector looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, and then said, "yes, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. Although I don''t know what happened when you were down there, I know that all this has come to an end. This time I won''t be as merciful as before, I will directly use my full strength to kill you. "


    With that, the spiritual power of the right Dharma protector has been concentrated together.


    The right Dharma protector''s spirit power just gathered together, and it was already attacking Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang LAN according to stretched out a hand, is also the same launch out of the spirit.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "since you want to die like this, I will help you. I want you to see how powerful my spiritual power is."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power grows rapidly directly, and the speed is very fast. It''s already the kind of explosive watch.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the right Dharma protector''s spiritual power has rushed to her own in front, Ouyang Lanyi is also the spiritual power to direct launched out.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power has collided with the right Dharma protector''s spirit power.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is soon hit by the right Dharma protector''s spirit power, but even if it''s just like this, Ouyang Lanyi is still concentrating his spirit power.


    The right Dharma protector sees Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, and he is even more surprised.


    Right Dharma difference said¡° How could it be? Why is your spiritual power so great now? What''s the matter


    Ouyang Lanyi sneered, and then said, "I''ll tell you what''s going on!"


    With that, the spirit power has begun to gather together. This time, the spirit power will be more powerful. Directly, the powerful spirit power in front of us will be directly resisted.


    The right Dharma protector sees that Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is gradually approaching. This time, the spiritual power is obviously much stronger than that of the right Dharma protector.


    The right Dharma protector again concentrated his spiritual power, but what surprised the right Dharma protector was that no matter how powerful his spiritual power was, he could not resist Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power.

 Chapter 448

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "don''t waste your efforts. Since you want to kill me so much, I will help you and give you such a chance."


    In this way, Ouyang Lanyi suddenly takes back all her spiritual power.


    The right Dharma protector''s spiritual power hit this place in front of him like this.


    With the impact of Lingli, the whole mango mountain began to tremble in an instant.


    Murong Zilin is still in the secret room. Because of the injury, his flying speed was a little slower. Now, with the impact of the powerful spiritual power outside, the speed of Murong Zilin being suppressed by the powerful spiritual power is also limited.


    Murong Zilin thought: Lanyi, you must not have anything. As long as you don''t have anything, there will be nothing. Please, I hope you won''t have an accident.


    Soon, there was a big explosion in mango mountain, and the ground around it began to shake.


    The right Dharma protector looks at the explosion place in front of him. The smoke has slowly begun to disappear. Then he looks at the place in front of him and there is nothing.


    The right Dharma protector laughed and said: "ha ha, the cloud and snow has disappeared this time. It seems that we have no worries this time. She has been eliminated by me. The Lord will praise me. Next, it''s Murong Zilin. As long as we get rid of Murong Zilin, then everything is over. "


    It''s just that as soon as the right Dharma protector''s voice fell, he felt very uncomfortable.


    The right Dharma protector lowered his head and looked at his own stomach. There was a big hole in his stomach.


    The right Dharma protector turns his head and looks at Ouyang Lanyi not far away.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s right hand has not been taken back.


    The right Dharma protector said with an unconvinced face: "how can it be, how can it be like this, I don''t believe it, I don''t..."


    Before the right Dharma protector had finished speaking, he was attacked directly by a powerful spirit power, and the right Dharma protector disappeared on the spot.


    Cloud Chu Xue looked at the right Dharma protector who had disappeared, and then said: "it''s really stupid. With such a little bit of spiritual power, you want to defeat me. It''s ridiculous."


    With that, the snow flew away.


    By this time, Murong Zilin had already come out. Murong Zilin saw that there were dead bodies all around him, and the whole mango mountain had already begun to prepare for him.


    Murong Zilin said: "it seems that Lanyi has successfully defeated all the enemies in this evil outbreak, but where will she go now? By the way, I can feel her! "


    With that, Murong Zilin flew away from here, and began to use the spirit power. Murong Zilin soon felt the spirit power.


    Murong Zilin frowned, said: "finally found, Lanyi, I will not let you have anything."


    Murong Zilin had already gone out in a few steps, and the whole mango mountain was in the clouds in an instant.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi who is already lying on the ground. Then he walks over and looks at the mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head. That is to say, the whole person has fainted.


    Murong Zilin walked over a few steps, then hugged Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, how do you feel now? Is it better? "

 Chapter 449

    Listen to Murong Zilin so ask, Ouyang Lanyi slowly opened his eyes.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I''m ok."


    Ouyang Lanyi said that she was about to stand up. Murong Zilin supported Ouyang Lanyi like this, then looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, your body is still very weak now. Don''t move around."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked around for a while, then looked at Murong Zilin with a confused face, and then said, "Zilin, where is this? Why am I here? How do I feel so strange here? "


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin said: "nothing, nothing, just just just those people in black, they have been defeated by me."


    Murong Zilin doesn''t want Ouyang Lanyi to know that she is completely controlled by the evil force, and then she becomes what she is now.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin with suspicion in his eyes.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you cheat me, you let me go."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi shakes off Murong Zilin''s hand, and then begins to concentrate her spiritual power. It''s just a moment. All the scenes just now have appeared in front of her.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I already know everything. Why don''t you tell me the truth? I already know. "


    Murong Zilin didn''t want Ouyang Lanyi to worry about herself. Murong Zilin said, "Lanyi, actually I, actually..."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, in fact, I know you deliberately don''t say it because you care about me, but I have become like this. You should tell me, to tell you the truth, this is the last thing I want to see, but it has become like this."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I''m sorry, but why do you wake up when you cooperate to invade the body?"


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s question, Ouyang Lan said: "right? Why is it that although all my evil forces have been activated this time, there is no abnormality, and it seems that there is nothing


    Ouyang Lanyi continued nodding and said: "it''s really such a thing, but I don''t know what''s going on with all this, and how can I become like this."


    Murong Zilin suddenly thought of Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power at that time, and then slowly entered Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Murong Zilin stares at Ouyang Lanyi and says, "Lanyi, you should concentrate your own spiritual power carefully. I believe you will still remember that when your evil power is completely entered into your body, is there a bead like spiritual power already in your body?"


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi began to close his eyes, slowly began to focus on the spirit, Ouyang Lanyi found that the spirit of the same beads, although it is indeed into her body, but has been completely disappeared, has become a part of Ouyang Lanyi''s body.

 Chapter 450

    Ouyang Lanyi looked into her eyes, then looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, what''s the matter with all this? It''s true that there is a very strange spiritual power, which has been slowly integrated into my body. "


    Murong Zilin opened his mouth and said, "Lanyi, now try to release your own spiritual power and have a try!"


    Ouyang Lanyi also began to concentrate her spiritual power, and then slowly attacked a place in front of her eyes. Only when the spiritual power was launched to the place just attacked, it was her original spiritual power. There was no powerful spiritual power at all.


    Murong Zilin looked at the mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s head and there was no sign of disappearance, but there was no movement in his body.


    Murong Zilin walked to Ouyang Lanyi''s side in a few steps, but just touched Ouyang Lanyi''s arm, which was directly opened by a powerful spirit.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin, and is thus opened by her spiritual power. He is also puzzled in his heart.


    Ouyang LAN according to a few steps to walk in the past, and then Murong Zilin to help up, this time is nothing.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, the two of us still leave this place in front of us. Although all the people in black should have been completely eliminated, I believe that their accomplices can''t contact them and will come back soon."


    Murong Zilin nodded, but he fainted directly.


    Originally, Murong Zilin''s body was injured. Murong Zilin has been using his own spiritual power, and then trying to suppress the spiritual power in his body. But just now, he was hit by the powerful spiritual power again, and then the spiritual protection in the whole body has been completely broken.


    Ouyang Lanyi scanned Murong Zilin''s body by using his spirit power, and then said: "no, now Zilin''s injury is so serious, I can''t go on like this any more. If it goes on like this, then Zilin''s life will be in danger."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi recites Murong Zilin, and then uses his spiritual power to leave here.


    In a dark corner, a mysterious man did not wrinkle, and then flew towards the inside of the hall.


    The man said: "Lord, they have been gone for such a long time and haven''t come back. It shows that they have met some resistance of powerful spiritual power, that is to say, they are likely dead."


    Listening to what the man said, the LORD said, "you''re right. The right Dharma guards have been killed. This time Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is so powerful. It''s really strange."


    The man said: "Lord, you can rest assured that I will not be the same as that arrogant waste. I will not let you down this time."


    The Venerable Master said, "although your spiritual power is above the right Dharma, the evil power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body is very powerful. Ordinary people can''t be her opponents. In this way, I''ll give you something as long as you insert it into Ouyang Lanyi''s body, Then the evil power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body will be completely suppressed by this thing. You should remember that when Ouyang Lanyi''s evil power can''t be launched, you concentrate your spiritual power, you will defeat him completely. "

 Chapter 451

    The Lord just finished such a sentence, and then he began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    From the hands of the Lord, there was something like a needle, and there was a dazzling light on it, but it soon disappeared.


    The Lord threw the needle directly to the man in front of him.


    The man took the Lord''s needle and said, "thank you, Lord."


    With that, the man was ready to leave.


    The venerable Lord said, "Li Mu, you should know that this spirit needle is not a common silver needle. As long as this silver needle enters the human body, it will disappear instantly. But this silver needle of spirit power has only one chance. You must succeed, otherwise, you may have bad luck."


    Hearing what the LORD said, Li Mu nodded and said: "I know the Lord, thank you for your reminding."


    With that, Li Mu had already left.


    This time, this one called Li Mu is the left Dharma protector. The spiritual power is above the right Dharma protector. It has always been around the Lord. This time, it was sent out by the Lord to do things.


    The Lord thought: almost a little time, I''m just a little time. If you give me three days, I can turn the whole world around.


    Ouyang Lanyi has come to an inn outside the city. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Xiaoer. Without saying a word, he throws the silver to Xiaoer and says, "Xiaoer, you can find me a bedroom. Hurry up."


    Finish saying, small two also began to stand up, then walked toward this place in front of me.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also closely followed in the second floor, soon has been to the room.


    Ouyang Lanyi uses the spirit power to close all the windows and doors, and uses her own spirit power. Then she uses the spirit power around the house, and everything around is surrounded by the spirit power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin. Lingli begins to heal the wound of Murong Zilin.


    In fact, the Lord also knows about Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin. Although Murong Zilin is injured, Ouyang Lanyi can also use the spiritual power in his body to completely treat the injury of Murong Zilin soon.


    The reason why the LORD sent Li Mu out this time is that if Li Mu can wipe out Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, it''s the best thing. But even if he doesn''t wipe out Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, he can lose both. Three days must be enough to recover. The master''s abacus is very shrewd.


    Soon, an hour has passed, Murong Zilin has begun to slowly change, the body injury has also begun to slowly heal.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you will soon recover from all your injuries."


    After a while, Murong Zilin opened his eyes slowly.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi. Because they are sitting face to face, they can see each other at a glance.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, thank you. I already feel that my injury is much better."


    After hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, in fact, it''s all my fault. You are still beaten like this by me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be what you are now. Everything, in the final analysis, is also my fault, so you don''t have to say so."

 Chapter 452

    Ouyang Lanyi said, "Zilin, do you feel better now?"


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi so say, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I''m much better, but I have a strong cut bad premonition."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "yes, I also have a strong premonition, and this feeling is slowly approaching, I always feel that something will happen."


    Murong Zilin said: "don''t feel, because the enemy has come in, Lanyi, now you hurry to take back all the spiritual power you have laid around this room, otherwise, you will be found immediately."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi directly stretched out his hand, and then the surrounding protection of this room to all of the spirit back.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are at the moment when Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power border is taken back, everything around them has begun to change.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power are all suppressed in this way.


    Everything is just like Murong Zilin''s guess. Soon, Li Mu has come to this place.


    Li Mu also used his spiritual power, and then felt that something was wrong in this area.


    Li Mu''s feet just landed, thinking: what''s the matter with all this? Why did I just feel my powerful spiritual power disappear like this? All this is very strange, is Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people deliberately suppress their two people''s spiritual power, and then just in order not to let me find it? However, all this is really ridiculous.


    Li Mu continued to use the spirit to take off, and continued to look for Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi look out of the window together and see that Li Mu has already flown away. Murong Zilin is also relieved.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the man who had already flown away and said, "Zilin, do you feel it? The spirit power of the man just now is really powerful! "


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, I can clearly feel that his spiritual power is definitely above you and me, and only from such a distance, and that person does not use spiritual power at all, so he can already feel his powerful spiritual power, if it''s when he starts spiritual power, Then it must be completely suppressed by the powerful spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Lan said with a long sigh of relief: "Zilin, it doesn''t matter. This man is our enemy. Sooner or later, we will fight with this man, and master Mozhu is still in their hands, so what we have to do now is to leave here quickly, otherwise, sooner or later, he will find out."


    This time, Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "everything is not sure. Things have not come to the moment of development. We can wait first. Now we don''t need to be so flustered. If my intuition is correct, the person just now has found our trace. We just need to show up on the street, Then he will find us immediately. "

 Chapter 453

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "no, Zilin, this time, it seems that he is the only one. He didn''t follow so many people in black!"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, this time he is really a person, but he is more powerful than a group of people, and the purpose of his coming here is to kill us. It doesn''t necessarily have any effect to bring so many people. Lanyi, now we just need to stay in this house quietly for a day. Let''s take good care of our spiritual power here. I believe he will find us one day later. Maybe he will find us ahead of time. "


    Hearing what Murong Zilin said, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, then we can take care of our spiritual power!"


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN still do the same thing, and then they start to launch the spirit together.


    In this way, two people''s psychic power has begun to slowly merge together, this fusion, that is, in order to make the psychic power can be in their body like this, they can start to become what they are now.


    With the spirit power constantly passing through the body, Murong Zilin''s injury has been a little calm, and the body is very comfortable. Ouyang Lanyi''s body is also very comfortable. The spirit power gradually passes through the body, and then gradually becomes very comfortable.


    I saw the mark on Ouyang Lan''s head was more and more obvious, but soon it began to appear, and finally it disappeared.


    The imprint on Ouyang Lanyi''s head disappeared like this, and then he could feel the strong spiritual power. He immediately opened his eyes. At this time, a spiritual power also attacked from a distant place and directly hit Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead.


    Murong Zilin directly pushed Ouyang Lanyi to one side, only to see Lingli hit in this place, there are many gaps around.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "it''s OK. It seems that we have found us. Let''s go out. It seems that if we continue to stay here, there will be problems."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, then Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, let''s go out."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin hold hands together and fly out directly.


    Originally, Murong Zilin thought that the enemy would not find them so soon, but what Murong Zilin didn''t expect was that it was so fast.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have come to a place where there is no one. Soon, they feel that the air around them is mixed with some spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin opened his mouth and yelled: "come out, I already know that you are near here. Don''t you want to find us all the time? Now that we have been discovered, why not show up? "


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, under the action of a ray of light, there is already a person came to the front of this place.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi look at the place in front of them at the same time. They already see Li Mu standing beside them.

 Chapter 454

    Murong Zilin said, "you finally show up!"


    Li Mu said, "yes, I''m Li Mu. I''m here to send you to the West."


    Listening to what Li Mu said, Ouyang Lanyi sneered and said, "yes, what a beautiful thing the western sky is. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy for you to let us go to the western sky."


    With that, Li Mu has already started to attack. Li Mu''s spirit attack is also very powerful. Just in a moment, he bounced back the spirit launched by Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi began to retreat several steps.


    Murong Zilin is also direct stretched out a hand, then grasped Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin also helped Ouyang Lanyi and attacked Li Mu.


    Li Mu stretched out a hand, but just touched Murong Zilin''s spirit power, the whole person began to retreat.


    Li Mu frowned and said, "it''s impossible. Why is your spiritual power so powerful?"


    Murong Zilin is still continuing to mobilize his spiritual power, and then is in order to defeat Li Mu. The reason why Murong Zilin has such powerful spiritual power this time, and the way of expression of the spiritual power is also very powerful, is that Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has been infected by Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, and Murong Zilin even unknowingly, He absorbed the spirit power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body, which has greatly improved Murong Zilin''s spirit power.


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power has been all gathered together, Murong Zilin said: "this time I must completely destroy you."


    This time, Murong Zilin did not have the slightest depression, and directly mobilized all the spiritual power in his body.


    Li Mu looked at Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, then raised his mouth and said, "do you think your spiritual power is my opponent now? It''s a joke. "


    I saw Li Mu grasp Murong Zilin''s spirit power in his hand, and it began to grow slowly.


    Li Mu''s spiritual power soon overtook that of Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin saw that Li Mu''s spiritual power was slowly growing. Murong Zilin also began to work hard, and then wanted to expand the spiritual power in front of him. However, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power was not Li Mu''s opponent at all, so he was directly hit by Li Mu, And then it fell out of the air.


    Ouyang Lanyi watched Murong Zilin hurt, but also began to launch out the spirit, Murong Zilin is not the slightest slack, soon can let the present spirit to launch to a point.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi start to launch their spiritual power together, facing Li Mu in front of them, and then their spiritual power has collided with Li Mu''s spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin said: "Li Mu, we won''t let you succeed this time. You help the tyrant. This time, you will be defeated by us, and your destiny will always be under our hands, and then you will be beaten down by us."


    With that, Murong Zilin''s spirit power is concentrated together again.


    This time Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi together launched their two people''s spiritual power, but for Li Mu, their two people''s spiritual power could not cause any threat to him.

 Chapter 455

    Li Mu said: "this time, I was ordered by the Lord to directly kill you two, so this time I will not continue to waste time with you. This time, I can directly beat you down."


    With that, Li Mu began to concentrate his spiritual power. His spiritual power burst out in an instant. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were beaten out by Li Mu''s powerful spiritual power at the same time.


    Li Mu attacked Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi was attacked for several times. Then he lay on the ground and vomited blood.


    Murong Zilin watched Li Mu run away again. Murong Zilin concentrated all his spiritual power on his fist and directly aimed his right fist at Li Mu and attacked him.


    Li Mu looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Murong Zilin, you can''t be my opponent, but if you want to fight with me like this, you''re looking for your own death? You might as well stop yourself. In this way, you can at least die without so much pain. "


    Murong Zilin vicious said: "impossible, I will not bow to you in any case, I can beat you."


    Just Murong Zilin just finished, but was a powerful spirit directly hit her body, Murong Zilin directly was hit to fly out for a long time.


    Li Mu looked at Ouyang Lanyi, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He said to himself, "the Lord is a little worried. He is just such a simple opponent. I really don''t know how these people were defeated by them. It''s really a joke."


    Because the spirit power of the people in black under the Lord is very strong, they are all conceited. Because they are conceited and confident in their own spirit power, they have become what they are now.


    But Li Mu had already come to Murong Zilin''s face. He grabbed Murong Zilin''s neck with one hand and said, "Zilin, what I want to tell you is that all these things are not so important. You can leave the world."


    With that, Li Mu directly grabbed Murong Zilin''s body, and then used his spiritual power to throw Li Mu out directly.


    Li Mu looked at the Murong Zilin who had been thrown in the air and attacked him directly. This time, the spirit attack was powerful enough to wipe out the Murong Zilin in the air.


    Li Mu''s spiritual power soon rushed into the air, but in the moment when he just arrived in the air, even Li Mu himself was stunned.


    Only see Ouyang Lanyi is blocked in front of Murong Zilin, and just for a moment, Li Mu didn''t find out when Ouyang Lanyi arrived here.


    See Li Mu''s spirit power directly hit on Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Ouyang Lanyi because of the moment was a huge spiritual power to hit, and then the whole person because of severe pain in the body, and began to cry out in pain.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi saying so, Murong Zilin yelled: "Lanyi, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Murong Zilin is also trying to push Ouyang Lanyi to one side, but Murong Zilin can''t even push her, let alone want to block this power.

 Chapter 456

    Ouyang Lanyi''s body has begun to shine slowly. Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been concentrated from al. Ouyang Lanyi''s powerful spiritual power has begun to resist Li Mu''s spiritual power.


    Looking at the scene in the air, Li Mu was shocked and puzzled.


    Li Mu said, "what''s the matter with all this? Is it because of the spirit power, Ouyang LAN has come out completely by this time according to the evil power in her body? "


    Everything is just like what Li Mu said, because the spiritual power has come out all the time, and it directly flicks away the powerful spiritual power in front of us.


    Ouyang Lanyi grabs Murong Zilin''s clothes in the air, and then throws Murong Zilin on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t pay attention to Murong Zilin. Instead, he walked to Li Mu. After a few steps, he came to Li Mu.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, your spiritual power is very powerful just now. If the evil power in my body doesn''t break out smoothly at this time, maybe now I am dead in your hand!"


    Listening to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Li Mu said: "yes, this is what I didn''t expect. Your evil power broke out when you were so dangerous just now. It seems that your own spiritual power can''t be underestimated."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "yes, in fact, what I am most confident in myself is the spiritual power in my body. You can test the spiritual power in my body now, and I will let you know what is really powerful."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi attacked Li Mu.


    Li Mu looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s one punch, and directly dodges to one side. Ouyang Lanyi soon punches again, and Ouyang Lanyi dodges again.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, your spiritual power is really powerful. Just from your flexibility, you can see that you are not a simple person. But now you will be so confident in your own powerful spiritual power. After a while, you may not be able to, And I can show you how powerful my psychic power is. "


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrated all her spiritual power on her right hand, and hit Ouyang Lanyi with a direct punch.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s fist soon approached Li Mu.


    Of course, Li Mu can also see how powerful Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly stretched out his fist, then caught Ouyang Lanyi''s attack and said: "are you so smart? Do you think you are my opponent with your little spiritual power? It''s really a joke. "


    Just Li Mu just finished this sentence, Ouyang LAN according to the corner of the mouth up, directly all of a sudden will Li Mu to hit fly.


    Li Mu instantly disappeared in front of Ouyang Lanyi.


    At this time, Murong Zilin also came and looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, are you ok¡°


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "I''m ok. The enemy is not far away. It will appear again soon."


    See Li Mu from the sky, Ouyang Lanyi directly took Murong Zilin''s hand, a force, Murong Zilin was thrown behind.

 Chapter 457

    Murong Zilin also used his own spiritual power to stabilize himself.


    Murong Zilin thought: what''s the matter with all this? Why does the evil force in LAN Yi''s body not feel so big this time? What''s more, the psychic power is already a little weak, and she still has her own consciousness?


    Li Mu hit the ground with one palm, but there was a big hole in the ground at this time.


    The big hole in the ground was deep enough for more than fifty people to lie side by side.


    Ouyang Lanyi also dodged aside.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Li Mu and said, "yes, you are still alive."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the corner of Li Mu''s mouth with some blood on it, and he was very proud.


    Li Mu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "I tell you, you''d better not be too proud, otherwise, I''ll let you know what death is very ugly."


    With that, Li Mu has concentrated the spirit power to rush over, and Ouyang Lanyi has also concentrated the spirit power to rush over.


    The two men''s spiritual power fight together like this.


    Just a few efforts, Li Mu has been defeated by Ouyang Lanyi.


    Li Mu said, "I don''t agree."


    When Li Mu said this, his expression was very ferocious, and this time he concentrated all his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also trying to suppress the evil force in her own body. Looking at Li Mu''s attack, the spirit power is so powerful that he reaches out his hand and uses all the spirit power to attack the past.


    In this way, the two people''s spiritual power collided with each other in everything.


    Are all used out of all the spiritual power, half evil force of Ouyang Lanyi at this time also just and Li Mu into a draw.


    Li Mu said: "Ouyang Lanyi, I will not lose to you."


    Li Mu continued to launch the spirit power desperately, but he didn''t resist Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Li Mu, and then her body is already a little overwhelmed. Thinking that there is Murong Zilin behind her, Ouyang Lanyi knows that at this time, she has no choice or time to consider.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been all concentrated on the body, only Ouyang Lanyi''s evil power at this time all began to enter Ouyang Lanyi''s body, Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes have become red this time.


    Murong Zilin can clearly feel what Ouyang Lanyi is doing, and then he wants to run up to stop, but he is bounced away by Lingli.


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power at this time began to lose continuously.


    Murong Zilin looked at his own hands and couldn''t believe it. He thought: what''s the matter? Why is my psychic power losing all the time? Is it because my own spiritual power has been infected by the evil force in LAN Yi''s body, so it becomes what it is now?


    Now, it''s not only Murong Zilin who feels the spiritual power, but also Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu shouts to Ouyang Lanyi: "hateful guy, Ouyang Lanyi, what have you done to me? Why does my psychic power lose all the time? What''s more, the direction of my spiritual power loss is still on you. "


    Li Mu''s spiritual power slowly began to flow. At this time, it was also because the spiritual power had been seriously impacted by the spiritual power and was also infected by the powerful spiritual power.


    At this time, Li Mu directly cut off his own spiritual power. Li Mu knew that if he collided with Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power in this way, his own spiritual power would be absorbed by Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 458

    It''s because all of Li Mu''s spiritual power has been taken back, so Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is all of a sudden. All of a sudden, it hits Li Mu, and Li Mu''s whole person is beaten away.


    Ouyang Lanyi uses the spiritual power in his hand, and then draws back Li Mu in the air.


    In this way, Ouyang Lanyi pinches Li Mu''s neck.


    Li Mu also beat Ouyang Lanyi''s neck with his hand, and then said, "what do you want? You quickly let me go, otherwise, our Lord will not let you go, and I will not annoy you. "


    Listen to Li Mu such a threat, in the eyes of Ouyang Lanyi, it can''t create any threat at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "Li Mu, didn''t you say you still want to send us to the west? This time, it seems that it was sent to the wrong person? The trouble you have come here to find us is that you are impatient. Since you want to die so much, I will help you. "


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power and hand strength have begun to grow slowly.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "goodbye."


    Li Mu has gradually felt a sense of being out of breath. These feelings make Li Mu feel very painful. It is also at this time that Li Mu feels a sense of fear for the first time.


    Li Mu never thought that he would be afraid. Even though he knew that the spiritual power of the LORD was far above him, he was not afraid.


    Only heard the sound of the explosion, Li Mu directly into a pile of powder, Ouyang Lanyi directly fainted in the past.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi who has fainted. He has already run over in a few steps.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, how are you?"


    Murong Zilin uses his spiritual power to prepare for Ouyang Lanyi''s healing. Just at this time, where Li Mu just disappeared, a silver needle has already come out.


    Murong Zilin directly reached for the silver needle and was stabbed by it. Murong Zilin was paralyzed on the ground and fainted.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi lie on the ground together, and then fainted.


    Soon, it''s been two days.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the body''s evil force has been unknowingly down, and then also has been awake.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the surrounding environment, actually in a room, and the room is very neat.


    The first thing Ouyang Lanyi thought of was Murong Zilin, and then he got up to look for Murong Zilin. At this time, Murong Zilin had already come over and just saw Ouyang Lanyi.


    Two people just met, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi two people already hugged together.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, that''s great. I don''t think you have anything. How do you feel about yourself? Is it all right? "


    Murong Zilin also shook his head, and then said: "of course, there will be nothing, Lanyi, why do you want to ask so?"


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "nothing, I just casually asked."


    Ouyang Lanyi has pushed Murong Zilin away.


    Ouyang Lanyi can clearly feel that Murong Zilin is not right at this time.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: how does Zilin feel strange? Isn''t this Zilin real at all?


    Because Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have always been together, but if Murong Zilin has something wrong, Ouyang Lanyi can know.

 Chapter 459

    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi thinking about something, and then said: "Lanyi, what are you thinking about?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, said with a smile: "nothing, Zilin, are you sure your body is normal?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "I don''t feel any discomfort."


    Ouyang LAN according to the eye bead son turned a circle, then open mouth to say: "Zi Lin, by the way, do you know where is here?"? Why are we here? I remember, didn''t we faint? "


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s because of this!"


    With that, Murong Zilin stretched out his hand, and then came out a man. After seeing the man who came out, Ouyang Lanyi was shocked, because this man is not someone else, he is really ink bamboo.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Mozhu, and directly ran past, hugged Mozhu, and then said, "master Mozhu, you''re OK. It''s really great, great! Zi Lin and I always thought you were wrong. "


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, master Mozhu, Lanyi and I always thought something happened to you. You have been walking for a long time, and everything here has changed, and our mango mountain has collapsed."


    Listen to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi say so, and then Mozhu said: "all this is a long story, but now there is no everything, as long as you two are safe, I will rest assured."


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s cold reply, Ouyang Lanyi frowned and said, "master Mo Zhu, look at the surrounding environment. Where is this? Did you save us? "


    Mozhu nodded and said: "yes, I saved you."


    Ouyang Lanyi continued to ask: "master Mozhu, what happened in your time? Why can''t Zilin and I find you? "


    Mo Zhu did not answer immediately.


    Ouyang Lanyi is the first answer, said: "I know."


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "what do you know?"


    Ouyang Lanyi attacked Mozhu and said, "you are a fake Mozhu master."


    Mozhu was directly hit by Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power, and disappeared in the air.


    Murong Zilin came to Ouyang Lanyi at this time, and then said, "Lanyi, what''s the matter with all this? Why is that master Mozhu fake just now? "


    Mozhu turned his head and said, "I also want to know why the Mozhu master just now is fake, and even Murong Zilin is fake."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi attacked Murong Zilin in front of her eyes.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s attack directly hit Ouyang Lanyi''s face, and Ouyang Lanyi is also hit by other powerful spirit power.


    Murong Zilin is easy to use a hand to block the attack of Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin pretended to be innocent and said, "Lanyi, what are you doing? Why do you do this? "


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi sneered and said, "I told you, you are not the Zilin I know. The Zilin I know is not like this. I have been with Zilin for such a long time. Do you think I can''t tell the real Zilin?"

 Chapter 460

    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power increases again, but he is still firmly grasped by the man in front of him, and Ouyang Lanyi has no spiritual power of resistance.


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "who are you? Why is your psychic power so powerful? Where the hell is this? Where is Zilin? "


    For Ouyang Lanyi so many problems, the man just laughed, and then said: "since you want to know who I am, I''ll let you have a look."


    The man released the hand of Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi was also released because of the hand, the whole person also began to step back several steps in a row.


    Man a turn, and then just a turn, a moment of Kung Fu, the man has become the appearance of ink bamboo.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the man and said, "why do you want to become my master Mozhu? Who are you? Why do you do that? "


    Mozhu said: "Ouyang Lanyi, actually I am Mozhu. Maybe you don''t believe me, but I can prove it to you."


    Mozhu grabs Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and then begins to concentrate his spiritual power. Mozhu''s spiritual power is soon concentrated together. Soon, Mozhu and Ouyang Lanyi close their eyes together. After a while, they open their eyes at the same time.


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, do you have any questions?"


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi already believed that the man in front of him was Mozhu.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Mozhu and knelt down on the ground directly. Then he said, "master, you have finally appeared, just Zilin? Where on earth is this? "


    Mozhu said with a long sigh: "when I got to you, you were the only one. I didn''t see Zilin at all."


    Listen to Mo Zhu say so, in the heart of Ou Yang Lan Yi is more worried.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "master, Zilin is with me. We two fainted because we were dealing with the enemy together, but why do you only see me?"


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, are you doubting me?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "of course not, but master, you also know Lanyi''s temper, I just say what I have, so I will ask like this."


    Mo Zhu said: "when I got to your place, I only saw you, and I didn''t feel anyone''s spiritual power at all, so I only had your spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi was a little shocked and said, "master, but how can it be? How can you not feel Zilin''s spiritual power? "


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly thinks that she can use her own spiritual power, and then perceives the location of Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang LAN closed her eyes on the horse, and then concentrated her own spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi began to use her own spiritual power to search for Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, but even though Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is so powerful, he still didn''t find any spiritual power about Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very anxious in her heart. She enlarges her own spiritual power again. This time, Ouyang Lanyi has already used the evil power in her own body. Unconsciously, the spiritual power of the evil power is also very powerful.


    In fact, Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t even know about it. Ouyang Lanyi can control her own spiritual power slowly.


    Ink bamboo is patted on Ouyang Lanyi''s shoulder, but just a light pat, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has completely dissipated.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, looked at Mozhu and said, "master Mozhu, I can''t find any spiritual power about Zilin. What should I do with all this? I''m very worried if I can''t find Zilin."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Mo Zhu said: "Lanyi, you don''t panic, I believe we can find Zilin, Zilin is a good child, he won''t have anything."


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Ouyang Lanyi thought: Zilin, I hope you don''t have anything.

 Chapter 461

    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Mozhu and said, "master Mozhu, why are you here? Many things have happened these days. Mango mountain no longer exists. A group of people in black are reluctant to give up to me and Zilin. The leader of the people in black is also very powerful. Zilin and I have killed three generals in succession, Now there must have been a lot of changes. They will attack again soon. Now they can''t feel Zilin. There is only one possibility. Zilin has lost his spiritual power. Or... "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi is about to leave tears.


    Mozhu comforted Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, isn''t the master back now? At that time, Shifu was in trouble when he left. Shifu didn''t mean to give you such unnecessary troubles. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Although Ouyang Lanyi respects Mozhu very much, Murong Zilin is still the most important in Ouyang Lanyi''s heart. And now the Mozhu that Ouyang Lanyi has been looking for suddenly appears. With the appearance of Mozhu and the disappearance of Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi still can''t accept it.


    At this time, a direct spiritual force attacked the house in front of Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi quickly concentrated the spiritual force, then dodged to one side, and the surrounding houses exploded instantly.


    Mozhu catches Ouyang Lanyi, and then leaves the house with Ouyang Lanyi.


    Mozhu said: "Lanyi, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "master Mozhu, I have nothing to do, just in front of this person who launched the spirit power, who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    A voice came from a distance in the air.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Mozhu look at the air at the same time.


    Mo Zhu took the lead in saying, "who are you?"


    Ouyang LAN is not far away from the people in the air, a group of people in black, and a man who is the first to speak.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "master Mozhu, they are the people I told you about attacking me and Zilin. They are also the people who said that mango mountain was destroyed."


    Ouyang Lanyi said these words, the heart is also very angry.


    Mo Zhu looked at the man in the air and said, "are you the one who destroyed my mango mountain? It seems that if I don''t give you a little bit of strength this time, you don''t know my strength at all. "


    Just like this, the whole person of Mozhu has already gone out.


    Mozhu''s whole life is already flying.


    Mo Zhu said, "take it."


    Looking at the ink bamboo has rushed over, a large group of people in black all rushed over, this time this person with a special number of people.


    Ouyang Lanyi also rushed up and said, "master, I''ll help you."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Mozhu started to attack this group of people in front of them, but these people were not as powerful as Ouyang Lanyi. Soon, four people in black stopped Ouyang Lanyi''s way.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the four men in black in front of him, and then said, "it seems that the four of you came here to fight with me to die?"


    A leading man in Black said: "Ouyang Lanyi, this time even if the gods come down to earth can''t save you, this time we must let you know what is really powerful."

 Chapter 462

    Listen to the leader say so, Ouyang Lanyi said: "is it? Then you do it! "


    Listen to the man in black so finish saying, Ouyang Lanyi is already started, Ouyang Lanyi hand speed is very fast, in front of the four people in black, soon has been attacked in the past.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is also very powerful. If one of the four people in black is injured, or one person in black is missing, Ouyang Lanyi must be able to beat down the group of people in black in front of him, but it''s because the four people in black cooperate very well, So there is no loophole, Ouyang Lanyi also has no chance.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power collides with that of four people in black. Although Ouyang Lanyi can''t defeat the four people in black, the four people in black still can''t defeat Ouyang Lanyi.


    Black bamboo hit a group of people in black from the sky, will follow the people down from the air as rain.


    Mo Zhu said: "you are too weak, let your leader come, I want to let you know, what is really strong."


    With that, Mozhu''s spiritual power gathered together again. How could this group of people in black be Mozhu''s opponents? All of a sudden, a large group of people in black were defeated.


    A group of people in black are ready to rush up again. Then they see the ink bamboo in front of them and say, "ink bamboo, you are really good, and you are also very good, but do you think you will be my opponent?"


    Hearing what the LORD said, Mo Zhu raised his mouth and said, "Lord, right? Now that you have said that, you can do it! "


    Hearing what Mo Zhu said, the LORD was direct, so he began to concentrate his spiritual power. Then he aimed all his spiritual power at Mo Zhu and attacked him directly.


    Mo Zhu saw the Lord of the man in black attacking him in this way, so he stretched out his hands and directly attacked the past. It was just a moment''s spiritual power. The spiritual power of two people collided and blossomed in the air. A group of people around him also started to retreat because of the collision of two powerful spiritual powers.


    Because the impact of the spirit power is very big, the four men in black who fight with Ouyang Lanyi on one side all step back. At the same time, Ouyang Lanyi is also shocked by the powerful spirit power.


    Ouyang Lanyi was shocked to see the black bamboo in the air and the Lord of the man in black, and thought: such powerful two spiritual forces have been bumped together, I''m afraid that something terrible is going to happen!


    At this time, four men in black rushed up again.


    The man in Black said, "you''d better take care of yourself first."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the four people in black who are already attacking. Ouyang Lanyi knows that if it goes on like this, it''s not a good way. She has to use the evil power in her body.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse is already beginning to gather spiritual power, the head is also a mark.


    This time, Ouyang LAN didn''t have the slightest depression in her body, but directly used all of them.


    After concentrating all the spirit power, Ouyang Lanyi starts the spirit power in front of the four people in black.

 Chapter 463

    Ouyang Lanyi also feels that her body is full of spiritual power. She starts a crazy attack on the four people in black. Ouyang Lanyi looks at the four people in black in front of her eyes and knows that the spiritual power of the four people in black is similar to her. So Ouyang Lanyi is also thinking about how to separate them.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: now the four of them are very powerful. If they go on like this, there will be danger. I can''t let myself take such a risk. I don''t know where Zilin is now. I can''t just give up.


    This time, Ouyang Lanyi also concentrated all her own spiritual power, and attacked one of the people in black in front of her. The man in black saw Ouyang Lanyi''s full attack, and quickly launched the spiritual power to resist, but only his own spiritual power could resist, which was just a moment''s effort, It has been destroyed by Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw that she had finally eliminated one, and knew that one of the four people was missing, and the remaining three people must be much better than just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi once again concentrated the spirit power, this time the spirit power is still so strong, Ouyang Lanyi also want to quickly end all this, and then go to help Mozhu, and finally go to find Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin had been thrown away by a powerful spirit force that did not know where it came from.


    Murong Zilin slowly opened his eyes, thinking about a series of things that happened just now, but the more he thought about what happened just now, the more afraid Murong Zilin felt.


    At this time, Murong Zilin has come to a place where there is no one. Even Murong Zilin does not know how he came here.


    Murong Zilin immediately began to concentrate his own spiritual power. Murong Zilin could clearly feel that his spiritual power did not disappear because of the attack, but the injury was very serious.


    Murong Zilin sat on the ground alone, and it was too late to do anything else. Murong Zilin immediately began to concentrate his own spiritual power, and then began to heal.


    Ouyang Lanyi continue to attack, in front of the three people in black is also in the place of struggle, but three people after all is one less person, Ouyang Lanyi is also because of sadness in the body, otherwise, will immediately in front of this is three people to defeat.


    Only Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been limited. Ouyang Lanyi launches all the spiritual power again to the three people in black in front of him, and the three people in black are flying in the air by Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power.


    In the air, Mo Zhu and the man are fighting with each other. It seems that they are tied, but if you look carefully, you will find that Mo Zhu is a little better.


    It''s just that the three men in black were hit in the air like this, which is no different from being killed. The three men in black were just hit in the air, and then they were hit by the spirit of ink bamboo and men, and the three men in black turned into powder in an instant.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw that the man in black had been eliminated, and the corners of his mouth rose. Ouyang Lanyi wanted to help Mozhu, but he had already fainted without taking a few steps.


    Ouyang Lanyi woke up, but found that she was already in a room.


    Ouyang Lanyi hard to recall a series of things just happened, as if it was just a dream, never happened.


    Ouyang Lanyi moved her own body and found that the injury had completely recovered.


    At this time, Mozhu also came in.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the hand of Mozhu, still holding the soup, said: "master Mozhu, I..."


    Mozhu took the decoction, and then went to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, said: "Lanyi, you don''t have to say anything, I know what you want to say, thank you, needless to say, now you still have a very serious injury, you need to quickly adjust your own injury, if you are just like this, then your injury will be more serious, Listen, as long as you drink this decoction, your injury will be completely cured

 Chapter 464

    Listen to Mo Zhu say so, and then Ouyang Lanyi takes the medicine in Mo Zhu''s hand


    In fact, Ouyang Lanyi has been sleeping for two days. When she woke up in the morning, she was already in the house, and her injury was completely healed, which also shocked Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin is also after these two days, the injury is completely good.


    Murong Zilin just stood up and thought of what happened two days ago. From the beginning to the end, Murong Zilin thought of everything.


    Murong Zilin thought that the spirit power of that day attacked him and beat him to become the one who was seriously injured. It was mo Zhu. Murong Zilin''s heart was flustered.


    Murong Zilin said¡° What''s all this about? Is master Mozhu a fake? Or is the so-called master Mo Zhu really using me and Lanyi from the beginning to the end? If the master Mo Zhu is really fake, then I can definitely see it with my spiritual power, but why is all this? No, now Lanyi is in danger. I need to find Lanyi quickly. "


    Murong Zilin directly used the psychic induction, and soon already sensed the location of Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin thought: Lanyi, you must not have anything, you can rest assured, I will not let you have anything, I will go right away.


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin concentrated all his spiritual power, and then flew to the place where Ouyang Lanyi was.


    As Murong Zilin expected, the ink bamboo in front of him was only using him and Ouyang Lanyi at the beginning, and the purpose was to make his spiritual power more powerful. Now he has begun to realize his wish.


    What Mo Zhu didn''t expect was that Murong Zilin was not killed by him, but also recovered all his spiritual power. What Mo Zhu didn''t expect was that Murong Zilin could still feel where Ouyang Lanyi was and was flying towards this place quickly.


    Mozhu looks at Qian Mingzhu, staring at Ouyang Lanyi, until Qian Mingzhu drinks the decoction completely.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Mozhu and stares at her all the time. Then she stares at Mozhu with a very strange look and says, "master Mozhu, why do you always look at me like this? I feel that you always look at me like this. I''m very uncomfortable."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi so say, ink bamboo immediately presented a smiling face, looking at Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Lanyi, now you feel how is your body? Is there anything wrong? "


    Listening to Mo Zhu''s words, Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate her spiritual power. After a while, Ouyang Lanyi took back all her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the ink bamboo and said with a smile¡° Master Mozhu, all my injuries have been cured. Thank you


    Mozhu looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "you''re welcome. Your injuries are all good. I''ll be relieved."


    At this time, Murong Zilin arrived here. Ouyang Lanyi watched Murong Zilin arrive here. He directly got up and ran to Murong Zilin. He ran and said: "Zilin, it''s great. You have nothing to do!"


    Murong Zilin was shouting¡° Lanyi, be careful. This ink bamboo is a bad man. Be careful. "


    Just after Murong Zilin finished his sentence, Mozhu had already used his own spiritual power, and then grasped Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi felt out of breath.


    At this time, Mozhu has already stretched out his hands and grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s neck.

 Chapter 465

    Mozhu''s spiritual power is very strong, but just holding Ouyang Lanyi''s neck, Ouyang Lanyi already feels that the whole person has a kind of breathless appearance.


    Mozhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi and laughs. He turns his head and looks at Murong Zilin.


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin and said with a smile¡° How are you doing? Murong Zilin, when he saw the master, why didn''t he kneel down? On the contrary, he said, "master, do you know that this is unfilial and will be punished by the master?"


    With that, the strength of Mozhu''s hand has increased again, and the spiritual power of Mozhu has gradually increased. Mozhu looks at Murong Zilin and says with a smile¡° Zilin, how are you feeling now? Do you think Shifu is very powerful? Do you feel that my spiritual power has been greatly improved? This time, you two can''t be my opponents. "


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t speak any more, because she is choked by Mozhu, and her face is red.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "master Mozhu, why do you want to do this, what is the purpose of doing this, and what benefits do you have by doing this?"


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi so ask, Mo Zhu said with a laugh: "my silly Lanyi, don''t you know now? I''m trying to maximize your spiritual power on purpose, and then devour all the evil power in your body. In this way, all your evil power will belong to me. Therefore, while your spiritual power has been improved a lot and I can still control it, I want to take all your spiritual power for myself. "


    Listen to Mo Zhu say so, but Ouyang Lanyi says with a smile¡° Yes, it turns out that you''ve always made such a deliberate arrangement. It seems that Zi Lin and I believe you too much. I tell you, I won''t give up like this, and I won''t be at your disposal like this. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has begun to concentrate her spiritual power, and the mark on Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead has appeared again.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the ink bamboo, and then he has launched all the spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is concentrated together this time, and then launches the spiritual power against the ink bamboo.


    Mozhu tightly grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and then it was launched out. Mozhu grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and immediately flicked Mozhu away.


    Murong Zilin looks at the ink bamboo, which has been opened by Ouyang Lanyi''s powerful spiritual power. This time, he flies to Ouyang Lanyi''s side.


    Murong Zilin directly grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, said: "Lanyi, you hurry with me."


    Murong Zilin also knows that at this time, the ink bamboo has been temporarily suppressed by Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, and now it can''t mobilize any spiritual power, so at this time, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are just like this.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi, but Ouyang Lanyi grabs Murong Zilin with a force. Murong Zilin has started to launch his own spiritual power, but Murong Zilin''s spiritual power just concentrates on everything, and it has been bounced away by Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi directly launches the spirit power to Murong Zilin, and then says¡° Go away


    Just for a moment, Murong Zilin was bounced away by Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power. Maybe it was because Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power was not very powerful this time, so Murong Zilin just stepped back several steps in a row, but was not injured.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what are you doing? You hurry to leave here with me. If you continue to stay in this place, you will be in danger. "


    Listen to Murong Zilin such a shout, Ouyang Lanyi is indifferent to say¡° Is it? But do you think I will just leave? I want to settle the accounts. "


    Ouyang Lanyi pays no attention to Murong Zilin, but focuses all her eyes together, and then looks at Mozhu.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "Mozhu, originally you are my master, I still have some respect for you, but now you have become like this, do you think I will let you go like this?"

 Chapter 466

    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is concentrated together again. Ouyang Lanyi starts the spirit power that has been concentrated together in front of Mozhu.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the ink bamboo and said, "ink bamboo, watch the move!"


    Mo Zhu listened to what Ouyang Lanyi said and said with a smile, "is that right? But do you think you will defeat me like this? It''s really a big joke. I''ll tell you what a real strong man is. You can''t be my opponent. "


    With that, the concentrated spirit power of Mozhu has already attacked the past. Mozhu''s spirit power is very powerful, but also Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power has been concentrated together.


    Ouyang Lanyi launched out of the power, just in a moment of Kung Fu, is already hit on the body of the ink bamboo.


    Mozhu directly also stepped back a few steps.


    Murong Zilin saw this time Ouyang Lanyi launched out of the power is so powerful, the whole person is also stunned.


    Mozhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi, who is so powerful now. Naturally, he can''t believe it, but all this has become a fact. No matter whether Mozhu believes it or not, Mozhu still has to choose to launch all his spiritual power this time.


    Mozhu''s spiritual power has been concentrated together. This time Ouyang Lanyi looks at Mozhu''s spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi also knows that Mozhu''s spiritual power is all his.


    Ouyang LAN looked at the side of Murong Zilin, said: "Zilin, now you still stay away from me, otherwise, you will be injured."


    Listening to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin also knows that although Ouyang Lanyi has become a walking corpse now, and has been completely controlled by the evil force, Ouyang Lanyi''s words are still a little moved in his heart.


    Murong Zilin also knows that Ouyang Lanyi still has his existence in his heart, but Ouyang Lanyi is also fighting against Mozhu now, so he doesn''t continue to stand here.


    Murong Zilin also listened to Ouyang Lanyi''s words this time, concentrated his own spiritual power, and then flew in the air.


    Murong Zilin is so high in the sky, and then looks at the fight between Ouyang Lanyi and Mozhu from a distance.


    Mozhu''s spiritual power has stirred everything around him. Then looking at everything in front of him, he has begun to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi has evil power to protect her body, so the spirit power released by Ouyang Lanyi this time is not under the ink bamboo.


    Mozhu and Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power collided in everything.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is obviously tied with Mozhu, and Mozhu can''t open Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what? Mozhu, I just didn''t expect that your spiritual power has been improved so much this time, which really surprised me. But what I want to say is, don''t be so arrogant this time, I''ll let you know what real spiritual power is. "


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power, and then closes her eyes. She sees that a large amount of spiritual power has been concentrated on Ouyang Lanyi, and then entangles Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Mozhu and said, "Mozhu, I will never give up this time. I want you to know what is strength."


    Ouyang Lanyi uses all her own spiritual power, and then uses ink bamboo to activate her spiritual power.


    Mo Zhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi in such a short period of time, not only the spiritual power has been improved so much, but also the speed of spiritual power improvement is so much, all this makes Mo Zhu very shocked.


    However, even in this way, Mozhu is not any panic, just continue to launch the power.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi continue to launch the spirit, and then was very surprised, thought: Mozhu this spirit is also all used out, and it seems that there is no hidden, but it has become what it is now, why Lanyi''s spirit is also improved a lot? And just now, I saw with my own eyes that ink bamboo absorbed part of the spirit power in Lanyi''s body. Can we say that the spirit power and evil power in Lanyi''s body are two forces, and they are not mixed together at all?

 Chapter 467

    Everything is just like what Murong Zilin imagined. The evil force in Ouyang Lanyi''s body is really powerful, and this evil force is out of control.


    Murong Zilin continued to concentrate his own spiritual power, Murong Zilin said¡° All this is just an unknown. I can''t just give up like this. "


    With that, Murong Zilin also landed from the air. This time, Murong Zilin''s concentrated spirit power is very powerful. The concentration of spirit power is no less than that of Mozhu. Murong Zilin''s spirit power is concentrated together and attacks Mozhu.


    Maybe it''s because Murong Zilin and Mozhu''s spiritual power are very strong, so the concentrated spiritual power is only in a moment, and it has already burst out.


    Under the double power of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, Mozhu retreated several steps.


    Murong Zilin said¡° Mozhu, how do you feel about yourself? Do you feel your injury is better? Or is your own psychic power much better? "


    After listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Mozhu knew that Murong Zilin was only mocking him.


    Mo Zhu was very angry and said: "Murong Zilin, I tell you, I am not injured, and the people who will be injured in a moment will be you, and I will let you know how powerful my spiritual power is."


    With that, Mozhu''s spiritual power has been upgraded by another level. Originally, it was Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi who had the advantage. Just because of what Murong Zilin said just now, Mozhu''s spiritual power has been upgraded by another level.


    Murong Zilin was also shocked and couldn''t believe it. Originally Murong Zilin thought that after he said such a thing, Mozhu''s spiritual power would be much weaker, or Mozhu would give up fighting with them. But who knows, they were counterproductive.


    Ouyang Lanyi also said: "Zilin, what are you doing? Do you want both of us to die here? Just now you said that, looking at the spiritual power of the ink bamboo in front of you, it has increased a lot in an instant. "


    In fact, Murong Zilin didn''t want to be like this, Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, in fact, I didn''t mean to. Besides, although the spiritual power of Mozhu has been upgraded to a higher level, we are not bad either. "


    With that, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power was also upgraded to a higher level.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, then looks at Mozhu''s full strength, and says to Mozhu¡° Mozhu, I think you used to be my master, so I''ll give you another chance. If you can give up resistance automatically, then admit defeat, and then turn right from now on, and no longer have any wrong ideas, then I''ll help you. Otherwise, you know the consequences. "


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, all this for Mozhu, is how harsh.


    Mo Zhu said: "Lanyi, Zilin, you two used to be my best apprentices, but I didn''t expect that now we should face each other like this, which really makes me very sad, but this doesn''t mean that I have given up resistance. No, to be exact, you two should give up resistance together, and then go on like this, You two are bound to be defeated. "


    With that, the spirit power of Mozhu has been all concentrated together. He attacks Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin again.


    This time, Mozhu has absorbed Ouyang Lan''s spiritual power into his own body, so Mozhu''s spiritual power has doubled in an instant.

 Chapter 468

    Mozhu''s spiritual power has increased so much in an instant, which really shocked Mozhu. Although Mozhu was so shocked, Mozhu immediately concentrated all his spiritual power together, and then continued to attack Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin in front of him.


    Just for a moment, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi were already hit by the powerful spirit of Mozhu, and they were directly hit and flew out for a long time.


    Murong Zilin fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said¡° Lanyi, how are you? Do you have anything to do? "


    Murong Zilin vomited blood like this, then raised his head, but found that Ouyang Lanyi had fainted in front of him.


    Murong Zilin was shocked to see all this, but the first decision he made was to run to Ouyang Lanyi, and then began to mobilize his own spiritual power to help Ouyang Lanyi heal.


    Just when Murong Zilin''s spiritual power just came into contact with Ouyang Lanyi''s body, Murong Zilin was even more surprised, because at this time Ouyang Lanyi''s body was losing spiritual power everywhere.


    Murong Zilin quickly uses the spirit power to continue to help Ouyang Lanyi heal, Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, how did you become what you are now? Is it because of your own psychic power? Or are you because of the evil force in your body? "


    This thought, Murong Zilin began to continue to help Ouyang Lanyi heal, but Murong Zilin''s healing, for Ouyang Lanyi, is also fundamentally useless, just like Ouyang Lanyi is still in a coma.


    Ink bamboo at this time of the mouth is also a trace of blood.


    Mo Zhu said¡° Zilin, now you''d better not waste your own spiritual power in such a vain way. In fact, it''s nothing to you. It''s just that you continue to use your spiritual power, which will only make the injury in your body more serious. "


    Listening to what Mo Zhu said, Murong Zilin looked disgusted and said, "Mo Zhu, what I didn''t expect is that you still have such a sinister side. In fact, you did it to take advantage of us. If so, why didn''t you kill us in the first place? Why do you leave us here like this? "


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Mo Zhu said, "how''s it going? Do you still make such a decision now? Or is your own psychic power still in the process of being limited? "


    Murong Zilin ignored Mozhu, or continue to help Ouyang Lanyi heal.


    Mozhu looks at Ouyang Lanyi at this time, the mark on his head has disappeared, and he can''t feel any evil force from Ouyang Lanyi.


    Mozhu already knows that Ouyang Lanyi has fainted. At this time, if all of Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is absorbed into his own body, then the spiritual power is only Ouyang Lanyi''s own spiritual power, and it can''t swallow any evil power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Mozhu thought: now the evil force in Ouyang Lanyi''s body has been completely eliminated, and now there is only one way, that is to wait until the evil force in Ouyang Lanyi''s body starts again.


    With this thought, Mozhu is also planning to let Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN go first.

 Chapter 469

    Murong Zilin also looked at Mozhu at this time, and concentrated all his spiritual power together again. Murong Zilin also held the doubts in his own heart, and then defeated the Mozhu in front of him.


    Mozhu looked at Murong Zilin and thought of all the attacks; Now, it''s a good time. If I send out my spiritual power like this, I can pretend that I was hurt by Murong Zilin. In this way, I can let them go. When Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power recovers again, I will go to find her, Then give her spiritual power to all of them.


    With this thought, Mozhu also launched his spiritual power. Mozhu''s spiritual power and Murong Zilin''s spiritual power directly collided with everything. Mozhu''s whole person stepped back two steps in a row.


    Mo Zhu looked at Murong Zilin and said, "good boy, I didn''t expect that your spiritual power would increase so much in an instant at this time. I will never let you go."


    Just Mo Zhu finished such a sentence, directly on a turn, is already left here.


    Looking at Mozhu left like this, Murong Zilin''s heart was actually a little unbelievable.


    Murong Zilin thought: what is all this about? Why was Mozhu defeated by my spirit this time? But is my spiritual power really so powerful? Forget it or don''t think so much, now Lanyi has nothing to do, is the most important thing.


    Murong Zilin directly picked up Ouyang Lanyi. At this time, Murong Zilin also knew that Ouyang Lanyi had been seriously injured.


    Murong Zilin to tell the truth, this time around even a can help him is not, Murong Zilin is the first time to feel so helpless.


    Murong Zilin yelled to the sky: "God, you tell me why all this is. I used to practice my own spiritual power so hard that I can be more powerful. At least I can protect the people around me, but what about me? What I can do now is just myself. Why on earth, why do I have to bear so much? "


    At this time, the sky also suddenly began to shine, and then directly from the air will land down a book.


    Murong Zilin looked at the air on the emergence of such a book out of thin air, Murong Zilin was very confused.


    Murong Zilin walked to the place where the book fell into the air. Murong Zilin gently put Ouyang Lanyi on the ground and picked up the book that fell on the ground.


    Murong Zilin looked at the name of the book, only to see the name of the book, which said: the spiritual power is in the frame book, I believe this book will help you.


    Just like this, Murong Zilin''s spirit power is all concentrated together.


    Murong Zilin looked at the book in front of him. It seemed that he felt very uncomfortable, as if the book was full of spiritual power all the time.


    But if Murong Zilin stares at this book carefully, he will find that this book also has aura, and the aura of this book is also very powerful. More importantly, this book seems to have been read by Murong Zilin before.

 Chapter 470

    Murong Zilin looked at the book in front of him, and then said, "what''s the matter with all this? Why do I feel that this book is very important to me, and I am still so familiar with it? Is this book closely related to me


    Just thinking like this, Murong Zilin has already started to open the book in front of him.


    Let Murong Zi Lin is very strange, just now he wanted to open the book, concentrated his spiritual power also did not open, this time it is easy to open.


    The moment Murong Zilin opened the book in front of him, the ground around him began to shake. In a moment, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi came to the inside of the book, and the two of them had just entered the inside of the book, and the book had disappeared in the same place, It''s like this book never appeared.


    In one side has been hiding the spirit, observing all this ink bamboo, saw the scene in front of me, my heart is also very shocked, but also very can''t believe it.


    Mozhu directly flew out of the hiding place just now, looked at the place where Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi disappeared, and then said, "how is this possible? It won''t be like this. What''s going on? Why do I feel that all this is so strange? Is it because of the book just now? But that book has already appeared in front of them, but how can a book have the ability to take them away? "


    Mozhu has begun to focus on his spiritual power. Mozhu''s spiritual power has quickly gathered together. Mozhu also wants to use his spiritual power, and then feel the spiritual power of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi. However, no matter how Mozhu starts his own spiritual power, he can''t feel it.


    Mo Zhu thought: what''s all this about? Is it really because of the book just now? But if it''s really just a book, why can''t I feel the existence of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi? It seems that they have disappeared in this place in front of me, and the feeling is so strange.


    In fact, everything is just as Mozhu expected. Everything around has changed. Even Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have already left this place.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have already arrived at another world, which can be called the world of the third universe.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, then said: "now the spirit power has become like this, but now the spirit power has also become like this, but now it is really strange¡°


    It''s just that Murong Zilin has concentrated his spiritual power, and then starts to launch the spiritual power in front of him. Murong Zilin wants to help Ouyang Lanyi heal his wounds, but Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has just been concentrated together, and it has slowly begun to concentrate her spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, but saw Ouyang Lanyi himself opened his eyes.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and is puzzled. Murong Zilin says, "Lanyi, are you awake?"

 Chapter 471

    Because the place in front of me is not the same world as the place where Mozhu is, Mozhu naturally can''t feel where Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said¡° Zilin, will Mozhu find us now? Where are we now? "


    Murong Zilin narrowed his eyes, thought about it, and said: "Lanyi, in fact, things are not as complicated as you think. We seem to have come to a place where we don''t know what it is, but what I can feel is that we seem to have entered the book."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi is also very shocked.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, listen to what you say, have we really entered this so-called book? What a ridiculous thing it is? "


    At this time, a line appeared on the head of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    The spiritual power lies in books. Only by becoming stronger can we leave.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin look at these words, they already know all this.


    Ouyang Lanyi also believed that Murong Zilin had already entered into it, and Murong Zilin was very confused when he looked at everything in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Lanyi who saw it with his own eyes, and also experienced all this, then Ouyang Lanyi would not have believed everything in front of him.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, now we have entered your book. It seems that all this is true."


    Murong Zilin also opened his mouth and said: "yes, it''s really like this, and I''ve already felt it. It''s all so strange. According to the words just appeared, Lanyi, the two of us have to enter this, maybe it''s safe, but only when our spiritual power is improved, can we go out."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "I also saw it, but this book is about how to improve our own spiritual power, but how can we improve our spiritual power? If it''s just like this, it won''t work. "


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "in fact, I don''t know. What I want to tell you is that there is only one way for us to cultivate our spiritual power. Lanyi, think about it. It''s a good thing for us to be here now, if we are not here, The two of us will still be chased by ink bamboo. If that is the case, won''t the two of us be more dangerous¡°


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, in fact, what you said is right, we two don''t want to think so much now, we two hurry to start¡°


    With that, Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and began to concentrate his spiritual power. Then he said, "Zilin, now we are going to confront each other directly. Is that really good?"


    Murong Zilin has gathered all his spiritual power together. Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, we have no other choice at this time. Just concentrate your own spiritual power. In fact, as you can see, Mozhu''s spiritual power is so powerful. If we don''t make ourselves strong, we can''t be rivals of Mozhu. Therefore, we can''t take it lightly at this time. "

 Chapter 472

    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "Zilin, although it''s true, have you ever thought that you want me to fight with you with all my strength, but in this case, what if you get hurt?"


    Listen to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin said with a smile¡° It doesn''t matter, Lanyi. You just need to launch all your spiritual power. Don''t worry. I won''t have anything. You can use your full strength. "


    In fact, Murong Zilin is very confident in his own spiritual power, but because of the fight with Mozhu, Murong Zilin has completely destroyed Mozhu''s confidence.


    Murong Zilin knew that this time was God''s arrangement. If God had not given him such a chance, it would have been a pity for Murong Zilin''s life to let him practice his own spiritual power again.


    Therefore, this time Murong Zilin cherishes his chance. Murong Zilin has concentrated all his spiritual power together. Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him¡° Lanyi, if we want to raise our spiritual power to a higher level, we have to concentrate all our spiritual power. This is probably the fastest way for us to improve our spiritual power. So, you must not be soft handed. Just use all your spiritual power and don''t worry about it! "


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi also think Murong Zilin is some truth, but Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is still a little worried about Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi''s worry is, if Murong Zilin can''t resist her spirit, then it will be hurt.


    Ouyang Lanyi has already concentrated her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi is still worried about Murong Zilin, so the spiritual power that Ouyang Lanyi launched this time only concentrated half of her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, you have to pay attention this time. Be careful if you get hurt."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has already focused her own spiritual power on Murong Zilin and has already attacked her.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and concentrates her spiritual power. She smiles and directly flicks Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power away with one hand.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what I''m saying is to let you concentrate all your own spiritual power, but this time you only concentrate a little of your own spiritual power. If it''s just like this, our spiritual power can''t be improved. Listen to me and concentrate all your spiritual power."


    Ouyang Lanyi was also surprised.


    What Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect is that she concentrated half of her spiritual power, and Murong Zilin flicked it away without any effort.


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Murong Zilin so say, this time Ouyang Lanyi also has her own spiritual power to all together, Ouyang Lanyi this time to launch all her spiritual power.


    Seeing that Ouyang Lanyi has concentrated his spiritual power, Murong Zilin has also concentrated his spiritual power again. Murong Zilin can also feel that Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has begun to be gradually concentrated together. Moreover, the concentrated spiritual power this time is obviously much stronger than that last time. Murong Zilin is also afraid to belittle the enemy like this.

 Chapter 473

    Only see Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been concentrated together, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power and Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, two people''s spiritual power in this way directly hit together, Ouyang Lanyi was all of a sudden hit fly out for a long time.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi being beaten out like this, Murong Zilin is also worried.


    Murong Zilin flew to Ouyang Lanyi''s side in a few steps.


    Ouyang Lanyi flipped several somersaults in a row and stood on the ground steadily. Murong Zilin had wanted to hold Ouyang Lanyi like this, but he didn''t do it yet. Ouyang Lanyi had already fallen on the ground.


    Ouyang Lan said with a long sigh: "it was really dangerous just now, Zilin. You were going to scare me to death just now."


    Murong Zilin said: "yes, I didn''t expect that although I resisted your spiritual power, you could stand here by yourself."


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "of course, Zilin, my spiritual power has been improved a lot. In fact, I can let you have a look. Just now I just used 80% of my spiritual power. This time I want to really use all my spiritual power, but you should be careful."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi retreated a few steps. Lingli has surrounded Ouyang Lanyi''s whole body.


    Seeing that the spirit power was surrounded, Murong Zilin thought: sure enough, Lanyi didn''t use all her spirit power just now. If she used all her spirit power, she couldn''t stand on her own like this. Therefore, Lanyi''s spirit power this time must be much stronger than that just now. No, I want to increase my own spirit power, I want Lanyi to use all her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi has launched her spiritual power twice. It''s also because Ouyang Lanyi has confirmed that Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is really powerful. She can use her own spiritual power and then fight against Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi this time is all the spirit power, to Murong Zilin directly launched out.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, with an unknown evil force, that is, the evil force in her body.


    Murong Zilin also concentrated all his spiritual power this time, and the two people''s spiritual power collided together again.


    The air around is hard to breathe because of the impact of Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and increases his spiritual power again.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought of it; Zilin''s spiritual power is so powerful. It really surprised me. If it wasn''t for today''s spiritual power competition, I''m afraid I didn''t know that all Zilin''s spiritual power is so powerful. But since Zilin''s spiritual power is so powerful, why did Zilin suppress his own spiritual power when he fought with Mozhu last time? Does Zi Lin have his purpose in doing so? But shouldn''t it?


    Just so distracted, Murong Zilin''s spirit power has swallowed all of Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power. Ouyang Lanyi''s whole body feels an overwhelming force. Ouyang Lanyi is finally hit by Murong Zilin''s spirit power, and the whole person flies out.


    This time Murong Zilin knew that Ouyang Lanyi had been really hurt by him, so he also went to the market to collect his spiritual power. He flew to Ouyang Lanyi and hugged him.

 Chapter 474

    Ouyang Lanyi is held by Murong Zilin in this way. This second, Ouyang Lanyi feels that the whole world is so quiet.


    Murong Zilin gently put Ouyang Lanyi down, looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, are you ok?"


    In fact, Murong Zilin''s heart is also very clear, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is so strong, and only by his spiritual power to hit a little bit, there will be no matter. But because of concern, I asked like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said, "I''m ok. By the way, Zilin, I have some doubts in my heart."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "what''s in your mind is, why didn''t I launch all my spiritual power when we fought with Mozhu last time?"


    Ouyang LAN nodded in accordance with the said: "yes, this is really let my heart is very confused ah, in the end is why ah?"


    Murong Zilin explained¡° Lanyi, if last time I launched all my spiritual power, then next time I fight with Mozhu, Mozhu will be psychologically prepared, and at that time I saw that you have been defeated by Mozhu, and I knew that even if I launched all my spiritual power, I also have no way to solve all the problems in front of me, and I''m not the opponent of Mozhu. "


    Ouyang Lanyi also spoke at this time and said: "in fact, things are not as simple as imagined. Zilin, what would happen if we didn''t run away like now and were saved by this book that I don''t know from you? Haven''t you thought about it? "


    Murong Zilin said¡° At that time, I was also gambling, but the fact also proved that all these things I did were right, so Lanyi, at this time, we still need to quickly cultivate our spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Lanyi is funny and angry.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "forget it, you are so simple and relaxed this time. Why should I be so angry? By the way, Zilin, since God has given us a chance this time, do you think we should also cultivate our spiritual power quickly? Maybe if we go down like this, I have a way, It can make your spiritual power and mine increase a lot. "


    Listen to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin asked suspiciously¡° What can I do? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "Zilin, in fact, this method is that you use your spiritual power, and then I also use my spiritual power. We both concentrate all our spiritual power on me and force out the evil power in my body."


    Murong Zilin listen to Ouyang Lanyi so said, immediately also began to refuse, said¡° No, if you start your spiritual power at this time, you will release the evil power in your body. Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said quickly: "Zilin, you don''t have to be so excited. You think carefully, we just want to let our spiritual power together. But have you ever thought that just suppressing the spiritual power in my body may not be a good thing. Maybe we can try to release the evil power in my body, If I can control the evil force in my body, it''s a good way

 Chapter 475

    Murong Zilin listen to Ouyang Lanyi so said, said¡° Lanyi, do you know how dangerous your idea is? If it can really be successful, then of course it is the best, but your method is so dangerous that I won''t let you do it. "


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi also said very speechless, Ouyang Lanyi kaixie like said¡° Zilin, in fact, everything is not as bad as you think. Maybe if we try, we will have a different harvest. You didn''t launch your spiritual power at that time. Didn''t you just gamble? You have won, so this time I also want to gamble, and this time I will not lose, I will not let myself, just lose


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi has concentrated her spiritual power, and her whole body is constantly shining. Watching Ouyang Lanyi concentrate her spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi is also in pain. Murong Zilin knows that at this time Ouyang Lanyi has begun to concentrate her spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi is trying to use all her spiritual power, but even if she uses all her spiritual power, she still can''t concentrate all her spiritual power together.


    Because the spirit power of evil power is very powerful, so Ouyang Lanyi just depends on her own spirit power, it is impossible to force out the evil power in her own body.


    Murong Zilin has no choice but to concentrate his spiritual power. Murong Zilin knows that at this time, if he doesn''t help Ouyang Lanyi any more, Ouyang Lanyi will be possessed.


    Looking at the appearance of Ouyang Lanyi, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is also focused on Ouyang Lanyi.


    Originally felt the whole body is very painful Ouyang Lanyi, instantly felt her own body is very comfortable. Ouyang Lanyi also knows that Murong Zilin has sent his spiritual power to himself at this time.


    Ouyang Lanyi turns his head and looks at Murong Zilin¡° Thank you, Zilin. "


    Finish saying, see Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead, already appeared the mark, because this time Ouyang Lanyi is in and Murong Zilin two people are trying, so this time Ouyang Lanyi''s body''s spirit power is all concentrated together.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyeball is already beginning to turn red.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead appeared a mark, the eyeball is also beginning to turn red, but all this, is already let Ouyang Lanyi''s body is very painful, Ouyang Lanyi also has gradually lost consciousness, finally coma in the past.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s appearance and knows that Ouyang Lanyi has become somewhat abnormal at this time, because the spiritual power of evil force is slowly surrounding Ouyang Lanyi''s whole body.


    Murong Zilin released Ouyang Lanyi, and began to concentrate his spiritual power.


    I saw Ouyang Lanyi has been standing up slowly.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said with a sneer¡° Not bad, Murong Zilin. What I didn''t expect was that you released me from Ouyang Lanyi''s body this time. It really surprised me, but you should know that the result of my coming out is that you will be finished. If so, you should also know that you fight me at this time, Do you think you are my opponent? "

 Chapter 476

    Ouyang Lanyi has been controlled by evil force, because he has completely lost consciousness, so Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know all this.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, wake up, have you forgotten? You said just now that we can practice the spiritual power together and you can control the evil power in your body. But now how can you be a swallow? I believe you, Lanyi, you should wake up quickly. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said with a big laugh: "joke, do you think it''s just a few words, Ouyang Lanyi can wake up? I tell you, my spiritual power is far above Ouyang Lanyi. So, if you want Ouyang Lanyi to wake up, it''s impossible, unless you can beat me, but do you absolutely have such spiritual power? "


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s words, Murong Zilin has begun to concentrate his spiritual power. Murong Zilin said: "everything is still an unknown. We haven''t met each other yet. Do you think it''s OK to say so yourself? It''s really a joke. I can tell you clearly that I can beat you. Watch it


    With that, Murong Zilin had already hit him with one punch.


    Looking at Murong Zilin hit such a punch, Ouyang LAN according to the corner of the mouth up, directly stretched out a hand, and then caught Murong Zilin''s hand.


    Murong Zilin began to work hard, but Ouyang Lanyi didn''t respond.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile, "how are you? At this time, do you feel that you are helpless, and that your spiritual power has been limited by yourself? I can tell you clearly that you are not my opponent. Now I can give you a chance. If you apologize or admit defeat, I may consider not killing you, but if you don''t, you will be killed by me immediately. "


    Murong Zilin listened to Ouyang Lanyi''s words and laughed and said¡° It''s also Lanyi. Why is there such a big gap between the evil power and the nature of Lanyi? What if I say no? "


    Ouyang Lanyi also laughed and said: "yes, since you have already rejected me, then I will give you the whole city."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has begun to concentrate.


    Murong Zilin also laughed at this time. His body began to shine directly. Murong Zilin''s body was shining. Then he started to go out directly to Ouyang Lanyi in front of him.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very surprised to say: "what?"


    Ouyang Lanyi grabs Murong Zilin''s hand and directly launches his powerful spiritual power. Just in a moment, Ouyang Lanyi is hit by Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, and then flies out for a long time.


    Finally, Ouyang Lanyi fell on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi wiped the corners of her mouth and found that it was already bleeding. She was very angry. In a moment, she was flying back again.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Murong Zilin, I didn''t expect that your spiritual power would be improved so much in such a short time. You made me bleed. It''s really hateful."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin said with a smile: "yes, if it is the real Lanyi, I will not be willing to, but you are not the same, I will let you know, what is really powerful."

 Chapter 477

    Murong Zilin once again concentrated the spiritual power. This time, Murong Zilin also concentrated all the spiritual power together. In fact, Murong Zilin''s heart was also very confused, and it was not enough, but Murong Zilin didn''t want to give up like this. Murong Zilin once again concentrated the spiritual power, ready to compete with Ouyang Lanyi, the evil power, for the final spiritual power.


    Looking at Murong Zilin, who has concentrated his spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s true that you dare to fight me like this at this time. It''s really a three-day farewell. You must shave your eyes first. But even like this, I will let you know what is the feeling of despair."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is also concentrated together.


    In this way, two people are all spiritual power, just a moment of effort, Murong Zilin is already the underdog, the whole person because of reluctantly and Ouyang Lanyi''s evil resistance, the whole person vomited blood.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "how? Didn''t you just concentrate on your own spiritual power? At this time, you have vomited blood. It seems that your spiritual power is not so good. You just have a mouth open. Murong Zilin, don''t blame me or blame me. I''ve given you a chance. You don''t cherish it. So don''t blame me. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is again concentrated in everything, facing Murong Zilin, and then the two people''s spiritual power is already concentrated together.


    Murong Zilin is obviously no longer the opponent of Ouyang Lanyi''s evil power, but although Ouyang Lanyi''s evil power is very powerful, it has never hurt Murong Zilin, which makes Murong Zilin very strange.


    Ouyang Lanyi tried to activate the evil force in her body, but the evil force could only be activated half way.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang LAN, according to the body of evil force is less and less, also know how one thing.


    Murong Zilin called out: "Lanyi, is that you? Are you awake? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Murong Zilin, you shut up for me, I said, as long as there is me again, Ouyang Lanyi will not come out again, you still don''t dream like this."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power and began to lose a little bit. Murong Zilin said, "is that right? But do you think it''s really OK for you to look like this? "


    Murong Zilin looked at the evil power of Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power has become a lot weaker, this time of course, Murong Zilin can''t give up like this.


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has begun to concentrate at this time. Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has been concentrated very quickly. Ouyang Lanyi, the evil power, starts to go out to Ouyang Lanyi. Looking at Murong Zilin''s spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi increases so much in an instant, which is also a little worried. But she wants to launch her spiritual power, The spiritual power can''t be activated.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought of evil power; What''s all this about? Impossible? Do you?


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "what''s up? At this time, you must want how to beat me. I tell you, you don''t have this chance. Because I believe that the reason why your spiritual power is weakened and sometimes can''t be activated is because Lanyi can control her spiritual power, including evil power. "

 Chapter 478

    Evil force said: "impossible, my spiritual power is so powerful, and Ouyang Lanyi, what is she, and how can she control my spiritual power? It''s impossible


    Just in the evil force said such words, the body has already begun to shine, Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power has also begun to slowly become smaller, and finally disappeared.


    Murong Zilin stopped and looked at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him. He stood in the same place and watched in silence until Ouyang Lanyi''s expression changed from very painful to general.


    Murong Zilin walked into Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, is that you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes have become a kind of chaotic Moyang, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Murong Zilin knows that Ouyang Lanyi must be fighting against the evil force in her body at this time. She must be in pain at this time.


    Murong Zilin tightly grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said to Ouyang Lanyi, "Lanyi, I believe you. I believe you must think like this. You must believe yourself."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks around at a vast expanse of white, Ouyang Lanyi knows, at this time of her, or did not break free from some of the shackles, or in their own body.


    Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate her own spiritual power. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi also felt the evil power and then launched the spiritual power. Ouyang Lanyi used her spiritual power and tried to contain the evil power, until the evil power came back to the body again.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the evil force in front of him and said, "it''s not bad. What I didn''t expect is that you will come back by yourself this time."


    Evil force listen to Ouyang Lanyi so say, hand is already unconsciously clench.


    Evil force is very angry to say: "hateful, if you didn''t stop me, I tell you, Murong Zilin already died in my hand, all these, are you a person to cause."


    Listen to evil force say so, Ouyang LAN according to smile.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "this is really a joke. Do you think I will hurt Zilin? Even if I do my best, even if it''s my life, I will protect Zilin. Don''t worry. I won''t let you hurt him. "


    Evil force sneered and said: "Ouyang Lanyi, don''t think that if your own spiritual power is improved a little, you can confront me. I tell you, my evil force and your spiritual power are mutual. The stronger your spiritual power is, the stronger my evil force will be. There is no possibility that you want to defeat me."


    Ouyang Lanyi smiles and says, "is that right? But why do I have to beat you? If I control your evil power, wouldn''t it be better? "


    Listen to what Ouyang Lanyi said, the evil power has concentrated the spirit power again.


    Evil force said: "Ouyang Lanyi, I tell you, even in your body, I can still beat you and subdue you again."


    Listen to evil force so of say, Ouyang LAN according to sneer a say¡° Xie Li, I know that your spiritual power is better than me, but this time you can''t subdue me. I believe you should know that as long as I volunteer, I can seal you again. "


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi concentrates her spiritual power and attacks the evil power.

 Chapter 479

    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is not as powerful as he imagined. He just concentrated a little spiritual power and launched against the evil power.


    In the view of evil power, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is not strong, so evil power also launched her spiritual power, and Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power collided with each other,. Just just the impact together, the spirit power has been completely disappeared.


    Ouyang Lanyi in front of this evil force is beginning to slowly disappear, seeing, evil force''s spirit power disappeared.


    Evil force a face surprised looking at Ouyang Lanyi, said: "impossible, all this is fundamentally impossible, I don''t believe, what''s the matter? Why is it like this? "


    Ouyang Lanyi sneered and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just your own wishful thinking. You think you can completely control me, but you are very wrong. Don''t forget that you are only a part of my body. Now I will release all the spiritual power in my body, So it''s time to seal you again. "


    Evil force a face of not reconciled, looking at Ouyang Lanyi, roared and said: "why, all this in the end is why, all this is why is so unfair, I am absolutely will not give up like this, if you want to give me the seal again, then I will never let you succeed, I want to die with you."


    With that, the evil force concentrated the spirit power again.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the evil force and said, "do you think you are just like this? I tell you, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, I will never give up like this, and I won''t let you succeed. "


    Ouyang Lanyi also immediately concentrated her own spiritual power, facing the evil power in front of her eyes, and then attacked the past.


    In this way, Ouyang Lanyi revives from her own dream.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s appearance. Ouyang Lanyi has changed into the original appearance again. There is no evil in his eyes. It seems that Ouyang Lanyi has returned to normal.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said happily, "Lanyi, you don''t have anything this time?"


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded the same way and said¡° Zi Lin, don''t worry. I won''t have anything. You can rest assured. As for the evil power in my body, I have used my own spiritual power and completely controlled it this time. "


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s words, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, our task this time is quite dangerous, and the spiritual power of Mozhu is also very strong. At this time, we still need to improve our more spiritual power. Now that you can successfully control the spiritual power of evil power, as long as you exercise it this time, Let you and my spiritual power can be promoted to a higher level again, so this time we must not give up so easily, we two must quickly improve our own spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, you''re right. At this time, we should quickly cultivate our own spiritual power, and my spiritual power is still very weak, as you said. We must strengthen our spiritual power, if I can control all the spiritual power in my body, including my own evil power, Then everything is the best. "

 Chapter 480

    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin shook his head and said: "Lanyi, in fact, it''s not just what you said, the spiritual power must be improved again, and at this time, we must not give up like this, you must quickly improve your own spiritual power, this time we have to do our best."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang LAN according to nod.


    Ouyang Lanyi began to concentrate his spiritual power on Murong Zilin. Soon all of Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power was concentrated together. Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power was also concentrated quickly. In a short time, it was over.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin, disappointed, and said: "Zilin, my evil power, I still can''t control it. What''s the matter? I have obviously defeated the evil force in my body. Why is it still like this? "


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi''s concentrated spiritual power, listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s words, Murong Zilin is also puzzled.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, you just concentrated your spiritual power. In fact, you still didn''t start your own spiritual power. This time, you can try to start it. Maybe you can have a try."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Then, Zilin, I''m going to start my own spiritual power against you, but you should pay attention to it. "


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi is also once again the concentration of the spirit.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power has attacked Murong Zilin at this time. Murong Zilin is attacked by Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power.


    Murong Zilin retreated several steps in a row before standing firm.


    Murong Zilin looked at the appearance of Ouyang Lanyi, and he was really surprised.


    Not to mention Murong Zilin, even Ouyang Lan was surprised by himself.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, why can''t I feel my own spiritual power is powerful, but I can launch such a powerful spiritual power?"


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s question, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I think it''s probably because of the evil force in your body. It''s like that although the evil force has been sealed by you, the power of the evil force is still in your body. You still need to improve your own spiritual power, but it''s also good. If you have evil force in your body, Well, your spiritual power will increase a lot in an instant. As long as your spiritual power increases, it can also help me and make my spiritual power increase rapidly. "


    Listen to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin nodded¡° Yes, it is. My spiritual power has increased a lot. This time I must work harder. Zilin, let''s make progress together this time. "


    Murong Zilin said¡° Lanyi, this time you use all your spiritual power again. Let me try how powerful your evil power is. "


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, are you sure? At this time, the spiritual power in my body is already strong, so if you really want me to use all my spiritual power at this time, I''m afraid your body will be unable to resist it. "

 Chapter 481

    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, at this time, you also know that my spiritual power and your spiritual power need to become more powerful. If you don''t use all your spiritual power to compete with me, then our spiritual power will not improve, so Lanyi, Just follow what I said, this time you will concentrate your own spiritual power, and directly launch all your spiritual power¡°


    Ouyang Lanyi listens to Murong Zilin''s words, but also knows that Murong Zilin''s words are reasonable.


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrated her own spiritual power, facing the Murong Zilin in front of her, and then she had already done it


    Murong Zilin looks at the spiritual power that Ouyang Lanyi has concentrated. Murong Zilin also knows that the spiritual power that Ouyang Lanyi has concentrated this time has also concentrated a lot of spiritual power. Murong Zilin does not dare to relax at this time.


    Murong Zilin''s spirit power is soon all concentrated together. Facing Ouyang Lanyi in front of him, he also attacks the past. Just after the collision, Murong Zilin feels that Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power is so strong, and Murong Zilin''s whole person can''t stand it.


    Murong Zilin will his spirit power also give again of gather up, toward Ouyang Lanyi is already attack to go out.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I also know that you have mobilized all your spiritual power this time, but do I want to stop?"


    Murong Zilin immediately said: "Lanyi, you don''t stop. You increase your spiritual power again. You activate all the spiritual power in your body, because now there is only one way to improve your spiritual power in a short time. My spiritual power is the same. So, at this time, We must not be so soft hearted. "


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi also know, Murong Zilin said all this is reasonable.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power has been all concentrated together, Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is so concentrated in everything, Murong Zilin has felt a very strong spiritual power, is slowly approaching him.


    Murong Zilin breathes a sigh of relief. Looking at Ouyang Lanyi, Murong Zilin also knows that Ouyang Lanyi at this time has used all her spiritual power, so this time Murong Zilin has begun to concentrate her spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has been concentrated together.


    Murong Zilin thought: Lanyi, this time you use all your spiritual power. It''s time for me to use all my spiritual power. Otherwise, I will be defeated by you.


    Thinking of this, Murong Zilin''s spiritual power has been concentrated in his own hands. In an instant, his spiritual power is twice as strong as that just now.


    Looking at the Murong Zilin who suddenly strengthened his spiritual power, Ouyang Lanyi was even more shocked.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: all this, what''s the matter? Why did Zilin''s spiritual power instantly increase so much? Is it because Zilin has been hiding all his spiritual power? At this time, Zilin''s spiritual power should be all his spiritual power. Since that is the case, this time I will launch all my spiritual power.

 Chapter 482

    Ouyang Lanyi thought of this, and all the spiritual power was launched, but in this way, under the impact of two spiritual powers, Ouyang Lanyi finally failed to resist Murong Zilin''s spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi in front of him and flies directly. Ouyang Lanyi is heavily on the ground at this time.


    Murong Zilin stretched out his hand.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s outstretched hand. Then Murong Zilin directly pulls Ouyang Lanyi up.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, are you ok? Now you feel that you have something wrong with yourself. Are you hurt?"


    Looking at the appearance of Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lan said with a sigh: "I''m ok, but my evil power has been used, but it''s still not as powerful as your spiritual power. What''s the reason for all this?"


    Murong Zilin said: "in fact, all this is normal, and I have already told you that there are evil forces in your body now, and this evil force is still very powerful. However, it is just because the evil force in your body is just comprehended that you will become what you are now, In fact, what I want to say is, Lanyi, you still need to cultivate your own spiritual power. Now your spiritual power is still very weak. You need time to strengthen your own spiritual power. "


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have been practicing their own spiritual power here.


    Mo Zhu is sitting alone in a dark corner of himself, practicing his spiritual power.


    Mozhu thinks about Ouyang Lanyi''s magic power. Ouyang Lanyi just uses the magic power of evil power, so he beats him. Mozhu is also here to heal.


    Because the injury of Mozhu was not very serious, Mozhu soon recovered his spirit power.


    Mozhu''s spirit power has recovered, and so has his injury.


    Mozhu once again concentrated on the spirit, want to find out about Ouyang Lanyi, but Murong Zilin concentrated his own spirit, has been looking for a long time, or there is nothing about the whereabouts of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    At this time, the heart of Mozhu is already full of greetings.


    Mo Zhu thought: what''s all this about? Why did Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi disappear like this, and Ouyang Lanyi has evil power in his body. I mean, I can feel this evil power clearly, but I can''t feel it at this time. Is it because of my own reason?


    Mo Zhu was lost in thought alone.


    Mo Zhu got up, thought about it and said: "no, it''s definitely not my own reason. I think the reason why they disappeared in the range of my spiritual power may be that they are no longer in this world. If I remember correctly, they have disappeared in this so-called different dimension. It''s really ridiculous. Do you think you can avoid my pursuit? See how I suck you out of the dimension¡°


    Mozhu, began to focus on spiritual power, and then came to an open place.


    Mozhu''s spiritual power is very strong, only a moment of Kung Fu, it is all in front of this person to attack in the past.

 Chapter 483

    Maybe it''s because the spirit power is too strong. It''s just a moment''s effort. Maybe it''s a coincidence that Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi disappear in the same place.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, as if nothing had happened before. It seemed like a dream, but there were still some memories in his memory.


    In order to find a new friend, Murong Zilin came to Taohua village. Before entering the Peach Blossom Village, Murong Zilin was still feeling that he really valued friendship and came to the village thousands of miles away for someone he had just met.


    The name of Taohua village seems like a paradise, but it''s even more difficult to find it. If it''s not for his powerful spiritual power, he''s walking into a forest by mistake, and the world can call it a forest without return. The strangeness of this forest is that the scenery you see after you enter is the most beautiful, as the saying goes, The most beautiful things are often poisonous.


    There is a terrible message circulating in the world that a group of martial arts talents came into the forest together in order to break the title of "no return forest".


    But when they stepped into the forest, they were opened. Some people went into the flowers. When they saw so many flowers that they had never seen before, they couldn''t stop their surprise. They wanted to pick one for their beloved. But when they met the flowers, they turned into a beautiful flower among the flowers. The terrible thing is that your mind will always be there. But it can only always be the appearance of attractive flowers.


    Others entered a palace, where there was nothing except a big fish pond, which was covered with gold and silver jewelry, and a large group of fish swimming around.


    If you want to get the gold, silver and jewelry, you can''t get it unless you swim there. But if you want gold, silver and jewelry, you have to pay a heavy price. Give your life for it.


    These are just a part of them. If you want to walk out of the forest safely, only one person in the world can walk out. That man is the ancestor of Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin''s ancestors have witnessed the terrible forest. The first thing he did was to set up a rule. If one day he breaks into the forest by mistake, he must not be greedy, believe what you see, take nothing, and go out directly from the intersection.


    The world does not know a secret, that is, the exit of the forest lies in the intersection. If those trapped in the forest find it, they will hate the forest.


    Murong Zilin stopped thinking and went on. This is the edge of Taohua village. From a distance, all around the peach blossom village were peach trees, which were full of flowers. He was not surprised. It''s the first time to see such bright and dense peach blossom.


    Smelling the fragrance from afar made Murong Zilin feel uncomfortable. He only felt that the peach blossom village was full of strange things.


    As soon as he stepped into Taohua village, he saw a woman squatting on the ground. When he walked over, he found that the woman was holding a small sparrow in her hand. Mouth also said: little sparrow, little sparrow, hurt it, pain? I don''t feel pain. I''ll take you home and bandage you.


    When he got up and turned around, he saw Murong Zilin, who had just entered the village. Seeing her turning around, Murong Zilin asked: girl, is this Taohua village?


    She looked at the person in front of her and was startled. Murong Zilin came all the way. His clothes had been changed on the way. This one was the only one left. But it''s also a bit shabby at this time.


    In the girl''s eyes, it was a little scary. Because of the difficult conditions on the road, Murong Zilin''s arm was injured and had no time to treat it. At this time, it was inflamed. Even if he had aura, he would make mistakes.


    How are you, uncle? Although the girl was shocked, she didn''t show anything. But the appellation startled Murong Zilin.


    Cough... Call me big brother. I''m ok. Is there an inn here? Murong Zilin said with a tired face.


    Inn? The nearest inn here is in Li village, which is the next village of the next village. The girl frowned and said: brother, I think you are very tired. You can''t get to Li village in a day. Why don''t you go to my home and have a rest? I have a guest room at home.


    This? Isn''t that right? Murong Zilin hesitated.


    The girl is also a considerate master. Looking at the appearance of Murong Zilin''s desire to talk and stop, she also guesses his worries. I can''t help feeling that this is a good man.


    Don''t worry, elder brother. There are parents at home. Oh, yes, my father is the head of this village. My name is peach blossom. Since you come to Taohua village, you are our guests. I don''t think you are a bad person. Peach blossom did not explain impatiently.

 Chapter 484

    Peach blossom? Taohua village? Murong Zilin was puzzled in silence.


    That''s troublesome, peach blossom girl. You are a good man. This time, Murong Zilin quickly decided that he really needed to find a place to have a good rest after running on the road these days.


    After arriving at Taohua''s house, Taohua''s family heard how Murong Zilin had come all the way, and they all expressed their admiration and enthusiasm for him.


    Brother, you are more powerful than father and son in our school. Taohua''s younger brother Taozi drags Murong Zilin road. Taohua''s younger brother Taozi is only eight years old this year and looks mellow.


    Murong Zilin showed the most real smile and touched the peach''s head. Little guy, you have to listen to master''s words carefully. Only in this way can you be as good as your brother, maybe better than him.


    Peach looked up at Murong Zilin and nodded solemnly. The small appearance amused the whole room.


    Peach, come here, let brother go to wash first. Taohua''s father, the village head, sat on the chair and waved to him with a smile.


    At this time, Taohua''s mother came in with a suit of clothes. Zilin, this suit was still worn by the old man when he was young. This suit is decent at home. Take it and change it, but don''t hate it. A face of gentle to Murong Zi Lin Road.


    Murong Zilin was a little flattered. He immediately stood up and took it. He did not forget to thank him: Thank you. I don''t have time to thank you. How can I dislike it? He went to the front of the door and put his hands in front of the room, but he didn''t thank him.


    In this way, Murong Zilin lived under the warm hospitality of the peach blossom family.


    The next morning, Murong Zilin got up early to meditate, until Taohua cooked breakfast and asked Taozi to invite Murong Zilin to have a meal. He finished meditating, but he was soaked through.


    Brother, brother. Peach outside Murong Zilin''s room cried a lot, but Murong Zilin, who was focused on meditation, didn''t hear it at all.


    Peach urgent, he amplified the sound, brother, brother, brother outside desperately cry. His grade is still small, usually speaking in a gentle voice, but he has never yelled so loudly that even if he makes every effort to feed, he is still not loud, which may have reached the limit in his eyes.


    At last, he had no choice but to knock. The knock on the door was louder than his cry. He knocked at the door and called brother, brother. Finally, Murong Zilin heard it, and Murong Zilin answered.


    After a while, Murong Zilin, who was sweating all over, came out, opened the door and saw the villains outside the house. But see Lilliputian eyes full of worry, brother, what''s the matter with you, how did you become like this? But someone bullied you? Tell peach, peach will avenge you. Then he rolled up his sleeves and made Murong Zilin amused by his angry look. This little guy is so cute.


    How can someone bully my brother? Peach, don''t worry, if someone bullied my brother, my brother would tell peach, let peach help my brother revenge. Murong Zilin said with a smile.


    But peach looks embarrassed. However, brother, looking at the peach''s desire to talk and stop, Murong Zilin squatted down, touched the peach''s head, and looked at the peach. What''s up? Does anyone bully peaches?


    Peaches are a little at a loss, small people also have self-esteem. One second before, he said that if someone bullied his brother, he told him that peach would avenge his brother, but the next second he remembered that someone could not beat him, not only him, but all his family. Yes... Yes... It''s my sister. Someone fell in love with my sister and wanted to marry her. But my sister didn''t like him, but my father couldn''t help him. Oh yes, my mother cried to my father not long ago and said that my sister had been forced to marry. The little face is full of sorrow.


    oh What else? Murong Zilin raised his eyebrows.


    Then he asked, does peach know who the other person is?


    He is from the village next door. He is very famous. The children in our village run away when they see him. He is a overlord. If he takes a fancy to something, he will rob it. It''s very overbearing. Peach is a bit gnashing her teeth when she talks about this man.


    Then why didn''t anyone rule him? Murong Zilin was puzzled.


    My father told me that when he was doing bad things in other villages before, someone stopped him. He was so grumpy that he started beating people directly. People in that village couldn''t see it any more. Four or five of them went together, but they were beaten badly. It''s very powerful. Peach tried hard to recall what his father had said to his mother. Although he was only eight years old, he had a good model in speaking and doing, which was no worse than a teenager''s, and he had a good memory.

 Chapter 485

    But his parents did not pay attention to these, because peaches are always like children in front of them. So when his father talked to his mother, he didn''t care about the eight year old peach.


    That peach now mentions the overlord of the next village, or ruthlessly gnash his teeth. His father told his mother everything. After hearing this, his mother began to cry in a low voice. But he didn''t know how to comfort his mother. He just sighed and was helpless.


    Do Taozi know why the overlord of the next village forced Taohua to marry him? Murong Zilin sorted out the next train of thought, or raised questions.


    After listening to peach''s words, Murong Zilin figured out the answer: at the beginning, he tried his best to get close to peach blossom and use peach blossom, in fact, for peach blossom''s identity.


    Our peach blossom has vowed to marry her beloved man since childhood, so she doesn''t care about Gaogang at all! But recently, Gaogang has been harassing her. Peach blossom is afraid of involving anyone, so go out alone. Gaogang often harasses her! Go out and stay with a good sister. It''s ok if Gaogang is really beloved, but it''s not like that. He just likes that because he is the daughter of the village head. If he goes out and takes her sister, he will be involved!


    But that can have what method, oneself also want to learn embroidery, helpless peach blossom can only carefully out of the door, try to be careful with Gaogang!


    "I said, my dear young master, it''s wrong for you to go after peach blossom like this and want peach blossom to recognize you? It''s too overbearing of you. I''d be surprised if I could agree with you! " At this time, because Taohua didn''t like Gaogang, she invited a few friends to drink there. She talked with her neighbors who had been playing since childhood and had a lot of money at home. What''s the business name of Baifeng!


    "Oh, who doesn''t know that we, young master Baifeng, are good at picking up girls. Tut Tut, you can see that this woman has a lot of collusion and experience, and even has a lot of confidence in her speech!" Gao Gang pretended to sneer!


    In fact, what Gaogang said is not all wrong. In our village, Baifeng is just plain and looks like an expert. Try to do those things. When you get married, wipe your mouth clean and leave! Gaogang thought in his heart, or let him give a few search ideas to try!


    So he said something about peach blossom to Bai Feng. Without saying a word, Bai Feng patted her chest to ensure her success. Her daily life of picking up girls was not white bubble!


    Gaogang got the affirmation of Baifeng and immediately had confidence!


    "Sister Ouyang, what do you think of my embroidery?" Since we saw Ouyang Lanyi''s unique embroidery method, our peach blossom was also shocked by the embroidery scene. Since Ouyang Lanyi came to Taohua village, he was moved by the passion and kindness of Taohua village. So he saw that Taohua learned her embroidery and didn''t hide her secrets. He taught her hand in hand every day. He was about to leave Taohua village!


    Ouyang Lanyi took over the embroidery of peach blossom, and looked at it carefully. Unconsciously, she was also surprised by the talent of peach blossom. It was only a few days ago that she even knew how to use the white random needling method, and she also knew how to use a variety of embroidery methods flexibly! Beat Yang Lan according to and give this unfinished embroidery work to peach blossom, also sigh to peach blossom said: "peach blossom, you are also powerful, sister can stab all kinds of embroidery also give you, you in such a short time unexpectedly all will, I am really glad!"


    Murong Zilin looked at his wife and sighed: "I remember when I met my wife, she was as unruly and rude as a man! I didn''t expect to embroider! "


    A hear this words just quiet beat Yang Lan according to blow hair again, come forward to twist Murong Zilin''s ear, mercilessly say "what do you say, want to look for to beat?"


    "Oh, it hurts. Oh, my good wife knows that she is wrong for her husband. At least she will save face for her husband, eh!" Murong Zilin said, and then to his wife, and head to the peach that twisted, as if to tell his wife, there are people that!


    As soon as peach blossom saw this, she gently pursed her lips and said to sister Ouyang, "since my embroidery is almost finished, I''ll go home first. I won''t disturb you two to embroider love there."


    Ouyang Lanyi released Murong Zilin''s hand and jokingly said to the peach blossom, "OK, even you tease me!"


    "Sister, I didn''t mean that!" Peach explained that!


    Gaogang also heard that peach blossom was learning embroidery from people here every day. At the thought of Bai Fengchu''s attention, he asked him to face peach blossom in front of so many people. Eh, he can''t do it. But for his sake, it''s better to be in this yard, but the beating of drums is not small!

 Chapter 486

    Murong Zilin a listen to the yard of how such a big movement, and Ouyang Lanyi and peach blossom also come out to see what''s going on?


    As soon as Gaogang saw the peach blossom coming out, he immediately called for people to start, and then straightened his posture. Behind him, there were beating drums, and then some people scattered petals. At this time, Gaogang half knelt down on the ground, picked up a bunch of flowers with his left hand, held up a bunch of flowers to peach blossom, and said affectionately to peach blossom: "peach blossom, please believe me, I am sincere, I only want to live with you in this life, I will take care of you with my heart all my life. Please promise me, peach blossom


    The peach blossom awkwardly supported Gaogang and said, "you get up first. You get up and say it!"


    As soon as Gaogang saw the play, he obstinately said to the peach blossom, "no, I won''t get up. Unless you promise me to marry me, I won''t get up all my life!"


    However, Taohua said angrily, "Gaogang, what do you want to do? I won''t tell you what you married me for. At this time, we just know in our hearts. Besides, didn''t you intercept me before and treat me very badly? I''m leaving. If you want to kneel yourself, kneel down! " Then he walked towards the door!


    As soon as Gaogang saw that the peach blossom was about to leave, he immediately stood in front of the peach blossom and said, "no, you can''t leave. Do you believe me? I''m sincere!" Gaogang said, then he was in a hurry. He went forward to give those people a kick and scolded them angrily: "you, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that peach blossom is leaving? Are you blind? Don''t you know how to stop it?"


    Ouyang LAN originally thought that he was an infatuated man, but he didn''t expect that he was a scum man. He couldn''t help thinking that peach blossom was not worth it. Without saying a word, he just stepped towards Gaogang!


    Gaogang was caught off guard by Ouyang Lanyi''s successful attack. He said to Ouyang Lanyi, "who is your mother? How dare you beat me? You don''t know who I am, and you don''t go to the next village to inquire!"


    This meeting Murong Zi Lin hugs Ouyang Lanyi and says: "this is my mother, and it''s also your ancestor. Remember, my mother can''t talk about anything that isn''t human!"


    Ouyang Lanyi gave him a big praise to Murong Zilin again, as if he said that Xianggong was good!


    "Hum, you wait for me. If you have the ability, you stay here. It seems that you are not from this village. OK, you wait for me!" Gaogang is angry to see these slaves. I''ll teach them a lesson when I go back!


    Watching Gaogang leave, Ouyang Lan said with disdain: "cut, still a counsellor!" Then he said to peach blossom, "peach blossom, I''m afraid Gaogang will not let you go today. You''ll stay here tonight and I''ll take you back tomorrow!"


    Peach blossom with apology embarrassed to Ouyang Lanyi said: "sorry to disturb my sister!"


    Ouyang Lan said to the peach blossom, "it''s OK!"


    Back home, Gaogang can''t help complaining that Baifeng doesn''t work at all. Once Baifeng sees it, he gives it to Gaogang! As soon as Gaogang heard of this method, it is much better than before. Is this method right? Really, I wish I had used this method earlier!


    It is said that good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, this matter spread quickly, the villages all know, and this matter is also naturally known by the village head!


    The next morning, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi accompany peach blossom back to the village, because the road is a little muddy when they go back, they can''t cross all the roads, they can only cross the remote road!


    As we walked, several bandits appeared in front of us, pointing at them with knives, and said, "if you are wise, you should hand over all your money, and the two of you should accompany your brother for a while. When your brother is satisfied, how about letting the little white face go?"


    Shameless, too shameless. Anyway, I can''t listen to it. Murong Zilin, go to teach them how to behave! When Murong Zilin came forward, suddenly Gaogang should have come out of the grass. Suddenly, he said to the bandits in front of peach blossom, "if you know the truth, get out of here. This is Laozi''s woman. Otherwise, I will deal with you myself, and I will be good at martial arts!"


    The bandits seemed to cooperate with each other and knelt down to beg for mercy. They said to Gaogang, "young Xia, please spare your life. We don''t dare any more. We don''t dare any more!"


    Gaogang continued to say to the bandits, "in that case, get out of here!"


    What''s speechless is that the bandits really left. Shit, I''ve never seen such unreliable bandits before. Besides, there are more bandits than them. How can I see that they are not afraid, but they are so afraid when they see Gaogang? And it''s too timely for Gaogang to come here! Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin look at each other at the same time. They already know it in their heart. They scold me for going to mud horse, Gaogang!


    See Gao Gang go up to say to peach blossom: "all right, don''t be afraid, have me that!" At this time, Gaogang is very happy. Peach blossom should be moved by his brave behavior!

 Chapter 487

    However, peach blossom did not say a word. She took Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said, "sister, let''s go!" Murong Zilin followed!


    Back to the village, we all heard about yesterday, so the villagers came to comfort the peach blossom as soon as they heard of it! Even Ouyang Lanyi also felt that this was not the way to look at Murong Zilin and said, "let''s help peach blossom, Xianggong!"


    "Well, listen to my wife. There''s a way for me, but I need everyone''s cooperation!" Everyone listen to one by one, take the initiative to help!


    On this day, Gaogang was still depressed when he came home. Why didn''t he succeed? Suddenly, a slave came to tell him that peach blossom girl was coming! Gaogang a listen to go to see immediately!


    But these people were carrying a single frame, and peach blossom was lying on it. At this time, peach blossom''s father said to Gaogang, "we know you like our daughter. Now our daughter''s face is full of pimples. Then she opened the cloth covering peach blossom''s face and said," peach blossom''s life in our family is hard. Somehow, it seems to be contagious. Please come one by one, But it''s not good. We know that Mr. Gao likes peach blossom very much. Why don''t you marry him? "


    Gaogang a look, scared quickly refused to return to the house!


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin left the village and started a new journey!


    Murong Zilin had a classmate before she met Ouyang Lanyi. The classmate had been secretly in love with Murong Zilin. Later, she heard that her senior brother had someone he liked. She was heartbroken. Since then, she vowed to find Murong Zilin at any cost and asked him why, is that woman better than her!


    And Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin see the sky is late, so suddenly saw an inn, and Ouyang Lanyi and go inside!


    As soon as he saw the guests, he immediately came up to meet them and Murong Zilin said, "Oh, please come inside. It''s so late. I don''t know if you want to eat or stay there?"


    "Well, let''s stay in the shop, find a good room, and then send some food to you. This is for you." Murong Zilin took out some broken silver from his pocket and gave it to the little boy!


    That small two a see, that is more happy smile, smile to say certainly, certainly! I think it''s another big fat sheep!


    The little boy immediately went upstairs and put the foot washing water there for them, then gently closed the door!


    A look at the small two carrying a basin of water over, hand immediately into, and then wash the way to wash your face! Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and doesn''t dare to tell her that in fact, this is the foot washing water he asked Xiaoer to prepare. He just looks at Ouyang Lanyi and asks Ouyang Lanyi to prepare it after washing. He takes off Ouyang Lanyi''s shoes and then immerses himself in the water!


    As for Ouyang Lanyi, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, his hands and face are not dirty. He just touched them with his hands. It''s too wasteful not to use them again!


    "Well, is your wife satisfied with your husband?" Murong Zilin greets Ouyang Lanyi with a smile!


    Ouyang Lanyi closed her eyes and said: "well, it''s good, it''s good, very satisfied!"


    ¡Ì


    At this time, Murong Zilin gently wiped Ouyang Lanyi''s feet, and then stood up in front of Ouyang Lanyi and slowly took off his coat one by one


    Ouyang Lanyi immediately tore Murong Zilin''s coat. It doesn''t matter. Ouyang Lanyi suddenly froze in the same place and drooled. He thought, "Oh, you said that you and Murong Zilin are old husbands and wives. You didn''t find the figure so attractive. Is this the so-called thirsty degree of our women?


    As soon as Murong Zilin saw the appearance of his own flower maniac, he teased and asked, "are you satisfied with your husband''s figure?"


    It doesn''t matter. Ouyang Lanyi reaches up to touch it. Oh, there are so many abdominal muscles. He points to Murong Ziyu''s abdominal muscles one by one! And Murong Zilin took advantage of the opportunity to beat Yang Lan in bed, began a beautiful night!


    At midnight, Murong Zilin gradually looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s dead sleep, and he covers the quilt for Ouyang Lanyi. Suddenly, he wants to pee, so he goes to lie in the hut!


    "Well, is everything done?" The little two said to these people


    "Don''t worry, every room is sleeping soundly, plus the enchantment incense we arranged, everything is all right!" Those people are reporting!


    After listening to this, the sophomore asked them to go to other rooms to pick up the people''s things. Hum, today someone is a big fat man. He gently poked the window paper with his hand, and then picked up a tube to blow it gently!


    After going to the toilet, Murong Zilin went upstairs and returned to his room. Suddenly he saw someone sneaking outside his room, so he went to have a look curiously. As a result, he saw that it was not a sophomore? Suddenly see small two sneak into his room, and then close his door!

 Chapter 488

    At this time, the little two secretly came to Ouyang Lanyi''s face, looking at Ouyang Lanyi''s face, constantly exclaimed, oh, such a beautiful person is not as good as let me enjoy it!


    Hateful, Murong Zilin angrily directly tore his clothes at the neck of the little two. The little two didn''t break away, and soon people died!


    Murong Zilin didn''t expect that it was a black shop. Fortunately, he was met by himself, otherwise they would not be protected! Murong Zilin went to look at Ouyang Lanyi and kicked the quilt on the ground again. Hey, don''t catch cold. As a result, when he saw that the bed was full of blood, he was completely flustered. He put on his clothes in a hurry and went to the doctor with Ouyang Lanyi in his arms!


    Looking at a drugstore here, he knocked on the door and yelled, "doctor, open the door, open the door!" After shouting for a long time, a medicine boy finally rubbed his eyes and opened the door impatiently, saying, "who is it in the middle of the night?"


    Murong Zilin was too worried about Ouyang Lanyi. He was afraid that she might have something wrong with her. He immediately asked the drug boy to call the doctor. In addition, it was night. The drug boy was scared to see the appearance of Murong Zilin. However, he didn''t dare to say anything when he thought of the life-threatening event, so he had to call his master! Then find a room, let Murong Ziyu take Ouyang LAN in and put it on the bed!


    Then the doctor carried the medicine box to Ouyang Lanyi for treatment. The doctor looked at Murong Zilin in a hurry, so he had to let him watch! Then he stretched out Ouyang Lanyi''s right hand and diagnosed it. Then he looked at his face and asked Murong Zilin to speak!


    When Murong Zilin came out, the doctor immediately reprimanded Murong Zilin and said: "fortunately, there is no big deal this time, otherwise it may be possible in the future, as long as you take good care of it!"


    Murong Zilin looked at the doctor so angry, thought it was the middle of the night to call the doctor, make the doctor unhappy! So quickly and the doctor apologized: "late at night to disturb more offended, but mu had no choice but to do so!" Then he took out some silver for the doctor!


    The doctor then said: "well, I don''t even know that my mother is pregnant, but I''m sorry. I can''t keep the baby, but at least I can have a baby. If I do those things during this pregnancy next time, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. Well, it''s already deep. I''ve asked the medicine boy to cook medicine! You should rest early, too, in the room next to the patient! "


    ¡Ì


    Murong Zilin didn''t expect this. If she knew that she was pregnant earlier, she would take care of her. No, I can''t let her do this. I have to hide it, so I finally told the doctor about it!


    "Where am I, not at the inn, where am I? By the way, Murong Zilin turned to look at the face at the head of the bed and stroked it with his hand! "


    Murong Zilin feel someone touch him again, eyes slowly open, a look is Ouyang Lanyi quickly said: "you wake up?"


    "Why are you by my bed? Why don''t you go to bed at night? Where is this?" Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Ziyu. He thinks that he stayed for himself all night last night, but he doesn''t know!


    The guilty Murong Zilin dare not see Ouyang Lanyi. Is he going to tell her that she is pregnant and then miscarry? He could only bow his head and say angrily, "we lived in a black shop last night. Thanks to my going to the toilet, I escaped the disaster. But you were hit by the scent of enchantment. I can''t wake up, so I can only take you to see a doctor in the middle of the night!"


    "So that''s it? Then you don''t have to watch me all night? " Ouyang Lanyi didn''t know he had been cheated at this time!


    "Tell me, where is my elder martial brother?" Suddenly saw a woman wearing very strange, how to look like this dress is not the age of the wear!


    "Girl, we really don''t know where your elder martial brother is. Besides, we don''t know who you say!" The doctor was arguing with the woman!


    Murong Zilin heard the voice of his younger martial sister. In order to avoid trouble, he had to come out and admit that he was me!


    As soon as Ziyun saw that it was his elder martial brother, he quickly put his arms around Murong Ziyu, put his head on Murong Ziyu''s shoulder, and sweetly said to Murong Zilin, "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you!"


    Murong Zilin broke away from Ziyun''s hand, and then said to Ziyun, "don''t be like this. Girls should be reserved. Your sister-in-law is there too!"


    In fact, Ziyun had known about it for a long time, but he pretended to be surprised and said, "well, elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to go out for such a long time, but you were cheating on me. Are you right about me?" Then he hugs Murong Zilin and looks at Ouyang Lanyi standing in front of the door!


    Murong Zilin immediately explained to his wife, "lady, it''s not what you think!" He turned around and asked why Ziyun framed him like this!

 Chapter 489

    Ziyun lowered his head and whispered: "because people like you, you can''t be with this woman, she doesn''t deserve it!"


    Ouyang LAN is not really interested in listening to their story, can only touch the forehead, very speechless said: "you continue, I will not disturb!"


    As soon as Murong Zilin saw that her mother was angry, she left Ziyun to pursue Ouyang Lanyi, leaving Ziyun alone to wait for Murong Zilin to disappear in front of her eyes: "ah, you cheap woman, dare to play hard to get my elder martial brother, I will not let you go!"


    Ouyang Lanyi is in front, leaving Murong Zilin behind¡° Oh, my good lady, it''s really not what Ziyun said. You must believe that "Murong Zilin thought Ouyang Lanyi was angry with him!


    "What do you say? In fact, I don''t believe what she said at all. You don''t have to explain!" Ouyang Lanyi is very kind to Murong Ziyu again, because she has said many times on the road!


    This next Lun to Murong Zilin did not understand why his wife would be angry, two people on the way you ask me a answer in the form of unknowingly came to a new town called Luohe town!


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Ouyang Lanyi went to the place where there were many people on purpose until he couldn''t see Murong Ziyu!


    Suddenly, a man stopped Ouyang Lanyi and said to her, "our Miss Ziyun wants to talk to you, please!"


    "Say to hum, go to go, I am unlucky bear want to see exactly talk about what?" At first glance, the dress is really strange, just like the eldest lady in her family. It''s hard for Murong Ziyu to keep looking for it! Until a man said that he saw a woman with strange clothes catching a man who was a little similar to what Murong Ziyu said!


    Murong Zilin grabbed the villager''s arm and asked him if he had seen the strange woman grab him! Now she has confirmed that the man in strange clothes is her younger martial sister!


    Well, I saw it just now. It seems to be in the deserted hut in the East. But I forgot the specific location. I just saw it when I passed by. You can ask other villagers along the way!


    "Well, I see. Thank you, old man!" Murong Zilin could only continue to inquire after thanking him


    When Ouyang Lanyi woke up, she found that she was blindfolded, her hands tied to the chair, and her mouth was covered with cloth. At this time, the woman beside Ziyun took Ouyang Lanyi''s mouth away and didn''t jump. Suddenly, it was a man''s voice! Immediately guessed that the other party may not be Ziyun, but in the name of Ziyun, how could he be so confused, it seems that he was still dazzled by jealousy!


    "I don''t want to introduce myself. In fact, I don''t want to blame you. After all, it''s not my fault. If you want to blame me, it''s bad for Murong Zilin!" The man said deep toward Ouyang Lanyi bow!


    Ouyang Lanyi listened to the man''s voice carefully, but he couldn''t remember who it was, but the only thing he knew for sure was that he knew Murong Zilin. He was careless, but he was stunned when he was walking. He didn''t have any precaution! But I was still curious about the identity of the man in front of me. I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and Murong Ziyu?"


    "What do I have to do with him, miss? You''re sure. Don''t be jealous then!" That man says to Ouyang LAN according to careful warning!


    Is Ouyang Lanyi thinking that this man is a brain cripple? be jealous? Is it possible that he is Murong Zilin? What''s the relationship between him and Murong Zimu! Oh, Ouyang Lanyi feels very bitter in her heart. Why do you come to me one by one? If you want to find me, you can find Murong Zimu. Well, I''ll make you angry or dig your ancestors'' grave?


    I saw our Miss ou start talking again, trying to persuade her to say, "who, what do I call you? What do you think of me? Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Even if he abandons you, you should go to him. Will you come to me? Really! Also, you should learn to be strong when you love someone, but don''t care about it when you lose it. You shouldn''t be like this. You should bear to accept it like a heartless person. By the way, there is a saying: "heartless, live without fatigue! Isn''t it


    The man was not tired of listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s incessant nagging, but when he heard those words behind, he was amused and quickly explained: "you misunderstood this girl, but I don''t have any Longyang addiction. As for what you said is heartless and tired, it''s also unheard of. Of course, the injustice has a head, and the debt owner should look for him, But if he doesn''t use you, how can he come here

 Chapter 490

    "You are a mean person. You are not the work of a gentleman. You waste so many books of sages and your teacher''s teaching. Do you know that you are an animal? Oh, not even an animal!" In the face of Ouyang Lanyi''s scolding, the man didn''t say anything, just thinking about where the silly girl came from!


    Ouyang Lanyi saw that the man didn''t move. Didn''t the man like others to talk to him like this? I''m changing the way. Then Ouyang Lanyi said bitterly: "young master, as the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Do you want to see a charming girl? Besides, people are also very tired. Otherwise, if you let me go, I''ll help you find Murong Ziyu. I know where he is, really! "


    "I don''t know if the girl has finished speaking. I''m sorry, girl. Qimou doesn''t like it!" Qiyue is more and more interested in Ouyang Lanyi now. He is almost reluctant to part with it, but it''s a shame to think of those enemies!


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a look at his good words and bad words are all said, but the man did not even have any influence, can not help but very angry to say: "I am thirsty, there is no water?"


    "The girl wants to drink water. Here, drink it!" Said strange more stupefied directly to Ouyang Lanyi mouth irrigation, provoked Ouyang Lanyi choking repeatedly, hey, do you know this will choke me to death, in case I die, I see how you do? Then he said to the man, "I want to go to the toilet!"


    See strange more venture to ask a way: "go to the toilet, forehead, can you hold?"


    "Wow, you say that, I can''t hold it, untie me quickly, I want to go to the toilet!" At this time beat Yang Lan according to still be in the heart silently read ten thousand then calculate you ruthless!


    It seems that this is true, maybe she really wants to be like this, well, Qiyue reminds Ouyang Lanyi again, "you are insisting on it, soon, soon. By the way, if something happens later, you just remember that I am here, it must be safe!"


    Qi Yue picked up a dagger and then compared it with her. After a while, there was a hole under Ouyang Lanyi''s chair. Then he put a bucket under the chair and took away the cloth covering Ouyang Lanyi''s face. He confidently said to her, "I''ll serve you. I''ll wait at the door, Well, tell me, "she said, just like a maid''s advice!


    After being treated well, in the eyes of the strange more disgusted, the maid poured out the dirt!


    "Girl, what else can I do for you?" In fact, the more I don''t know what''s going on, the more I want to talk to her!


    "No, you haven''t told me about the relationship with Murong Zimu. Excuse me. If I say that I have a grudge against Murong Zimu and that I''m lurking around him for the purpose of assassinating him, do you believe it?" Ouyang LAN stares at Qiyue''s eyes to see if there is any change in his eyes!


    However, Ouyang Lanyi was disappointed. Qiyue didn''t have any flaw or change at all when she said this. Instead, she asked humorously, "Miss Ouyang, as for what you said, I have investigated. But miss Ouyang has been looking at me like this all the time. She won''t like me any more."


    "Bah, who likes you, but you''re so sentimental!" Ouyang LAN thinks of Murong Zilin!


    "You are as lively and lovely as my sister, and you are rude and unreasonable. It''s a pity that my sister, she, is no longer here!" As long as I remember that I hated him, if my sister hadn''t provoked Murong Zimu, how could that be? My sister touched Murong Ziyun at that time, and his younger martial sister sent someone to kill him in the middle of the night. She cruelly killed all our family, and yelled at Ouyang Lanyi with bloodshot eyes: "you said if it was you, what would you do, I''m afraid you''re more of a man than I am!


    Well, actually, I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding there is between you. After all, I didn''t witness the scene with my own eyes, so I can''t speculate or say casually. After all, I''m just an outsider!


    "Outsider, ha ha, yes, you are indeed an outsider. I was thinking that since Murong Ziyu made me lose my closest relatives and the world''s favorite, do you want me to win his favorite?" Although Qiyue said so, it was just to scare Ouyang Lanyi!

 Chapter 491

    Ouyang Lan said nothing but looked at the roof of the house by herself and muttered to herself, "you say your life is bitter. In fact, everyone worries about all kinds of things every day. Some people are also full of hope and longing to see that they have killed their enemies. But what can you do after you get revenge, In fact, it''s OK for such people. People who can''t get revenge all their lives, people who lack arms and legs, poor people and so on. What are they doing and what can they do when they are living in dire straits? "


    "Why, they are them and I am me. What''s the use of these words? I have only two words to avenge now!" Qiyue firmly believes that he can get revenge, but I don''t know that the girl who has suddenly broken in has so loose her faith!


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi looks at Qiyue like that, unconsciously thinking of his past, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only blindly apologize for Murong Zimu and say sorry!


    Qiyue looks at Ouyang Lanyi and apologizes in front of him. He says to Ouyang Lanyi: "you don''t have to be so guilty, just like what you just said. It''s not you after all. Why do you want to apologize for him? Although it''s because of Murong Zimu, I won''t let go of his younger martial sister!"


    Ouyang Lanyi is angry when she hears Ziyun. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be confused and good at advocating, and then blindly believe others! As a result, the tragedy came, because he was just doing on the chair and his feet kept shaking. As a result, his shoes just flew to Qiyue''s face. Looking at the big shoe print on Qiyue''s face, he thought that it was really pitiful. Originally, his life had been very miserable. The result was good, even more pitiful!


    Qi Yue was stunned by the sudden shoes. He forgot the pain for a moment and suddenly reacted. His heart was thumping. Do you think I like this girl? Why do I like her? But you have to know that you are your enemy, how can you like her?


    "Young master, according to your instructions, we will give Murong Zimu clues all the way. I think Murong Zimu should be coming soon!" At this time, the person in charge of the sentry said!


    Strange more think, it''s time to personally come forward to Ouyang Lanyi loose, and very reluctant to Ouyang Lanyi said: "well, girl, your man should also come soon, this is between us, should not involve you, you are free!" Say to command that maidservant to take Ouyang LAN to comply with tunnel to evacuate again!


    After a while, Murong Zimu was right. That''s what the villagers said. The hut was a bit shabby. No matter what. He came all the way and asked one by one. He didn''t believe that the villagers could only confirm it from the villagers at the back!


    When Ouyang Lanyi was not caught, Murong Zilin had a premonition that something was going to happen, and Murong Zilin had a reaction where they went last.


    Before that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi went to many places and experienced many things. They became more and more tacit and sympathetic. Now Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are going to the next place for adventure. In fact, Ouyang Lanyi takes Murong Zilin out to play. On this day, they go a long way to see a village. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi is very tired.


    "I can''t walk any more. When can I get there?"


    Ouyang Lanyi was exhausted and said to Murong Zilin feebly.


    "It''s not far away. You should stick to it. You can''t give up halfway."


    Murong Zilin said jokingly, with a trace of schadenfreude in his tone.


    Just after entering the village, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi felt a little uncomfortable in the village, but they were very tired, so they stayed in the inn in the village.


    "The village is a bit strange. You should be careful. I''ll watch when I sleep at night."


    Murong Zilin worried about Ouyang Lanyi said, and let her go to bed early.


    "You should have a good rest, too. I can''t rest alone, or we''ll take turns."


    Ouyang Lanyi said to Murong Zilin that he was afraid that he would not have a good rest.


    They decided to take a day off in this village, which is so abnormal. The next day, the noise outside the window woke Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, who were sleeping. They were very impatient with such things, and called a little louder. But the noise kept on, still very loud, and it also changed. Ouyang Lanyi was very noisy.


    "It''s not over. It''s sleeping. No, ah... Ah..."


    Ouyang Lanyi yells, very impatient, with some small temper.


    "Don''t be angry. Maybe there is something wrong in the village today, that''s why it''s so noisy. I''ll go and have a look. You wait."


    Murong Zilin said gently to Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 492

    It turned out that there was going to be a peach blossom festival in the village, and the villagers were preparing the things to be used in the Peach Blossom Festival, so there was some noise. Some enthusiastic villagers also asked Murong Zilin to participate in the Peach Blossom Festival. After inquiring, Murong Zilin went back and told Ouyang Lanyi, but Murong Zilin was not prepared to stay because the village was weird.


    "Go... Go... I want to see it. Just stay with me for another day. I really want to see it."


    Ouyang Lan said to Murong Zilin that she wanted to attend the Peach Blossom Festival.


    "Don''t make trouble. There''s something strange about this village. We''ll leave immediately."


    "No... no... I''m going to attend. You can take me!"


    "No..."


    "If you don''t let me see you, I won''t be with you. I''m going to marry someone else."


    Finally, after Ouyang Lanyi''s constant coquetry and cheating, Murong Zilin finally agrees to her request, but Murong Zilin tells Ouyang Lanyi that she can only stay one day, not more, and must leave the next day, no matter whether the festival is over or not. Ouyang Lanyi happily agreed to him.


    The next day, the peach blossom festival began, and everyone in the village was very excited. In fact, the Peach Blossom Festival was a flower appreciation meeting, because one of the origins of the name of the peach blossom village came from here. It was because there were many peach trees inside and outside the village that it was named peach blossom village. But at the same time, it also had another origin. The daughter of the head of the village was called peach blossom. I don''t know when it spread, People who marry peach blossom can have a happy life.


    "I heard something very mysterious. Do you want to hear it?"


    Ouyang Lan said to Murong Zilin mysteriously, with a sense of superiority that I know the secret but you don''t know.


    "If you are talking about the origin of the village and the story of peach blossom, I know."


    Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi with a spoiled smile on his face.


    "So you all know. I want to surprise you. I thought I finally knew a secret you didn''t know."


    Ouyang LAN according to Du mouth to Murong Zilin said, in a bad mood


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll scare you and let you do whatever you want."


    Murong Zilin slightly enchanted said, let Ouyang LAN according to instant red face, no longer pay attention to him.


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. Don''t you want to go to the Peach Blossom Festival? Whether or not to go


    After Murong Zilin said that, Ouyang Lanyi remembered that she was going to attend the Peach Blossom Festival, and she also agreed with Murong Zilin that she would only stay in this village for one day, no matter whether the Peach Blossom Festival ended or not. But Ouyang LAN Yigang just learned from the villagers that the Peach Blossom Festival is followed by the peach plot. On this day, girls and boys can give gifts to their loved ones. If they accept each other, their parents can get engaged.


    On the day of the Peach Blossom Festival, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are very happy to visit the Peach Blossom Festival. In the evening, the high end of the Peach Blossom Festival is coming. The Peach Blossom Festival is also a bonfire party. At the party, Ouyang Lanyi is very happy. She sings and dances with the villagers, and pulls Murong Zilin to take off. Everyone was very happy, but just then the accident happened.


    "Don''t move. Call out the village head. Our boss wants to see him."


    A rat eyed man said to the people who were attending the Peach Blossom Festival.


    Someone recognized that he was the younger brother of the overlord of the next village, and also the younger brother of the bully who forced the daughter of the village head.


    Immediately someone yelled that we won''t let peach blossom marry your boss. Go back and tell your boss not to be paranoid.


    "I want to see who won''t let me marry peach blossom and ask your village head to come out."


    At this time, a rough male voice appeared. It turned out that it was the bully from the next village. All the villagers got together.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin were very puzzled. They didn''t know what happened. So they asked the villagers and learned the rumor in the village. They didn''t know when it was spreading in the village that whoever marries peach blossom, the daughter of the village head, can be lucky all his life. So there are many people seeking to marry peach blossom for this reason. Just that person is one of them, He is a bully in the next village. He came to marry peach blossom not to love her, but for the identity of peach blossom just like others.


    Ouyang Lanyi hopes to help peach blossom, because in the Peach Blossom Festival, Ouyang Lanyi is lucky to know peach blossom and get along well with her. She also knows how beautiful and kind peach blossom is. So Ouyang Lanyi likes peach blossom very much and regards peach blossom as her sister, so she hopes peach blossom can get happiness. Ouyang Lanyi wants to help peach blossom very much, so she and Murong Zilin say her own idea, but Murong Zilin doesn''t agree, because they still have something to do.


    "Don''t... Just help peach blossom!"


    Ouyang Lanyi said to Murong Zilin in a coquettish tone that she knew Murong Zilin would agree, because this move tried bailing, as expected.

 Chapter 493

    "Well, I''ll help you, but you have to listen to me, you know?"


    Murong Zilin frowned and reluctantly agreed to Ouyang Lanyi, but he was annoyed. Why can''t he stand this little girl talking to him like this? Alas


    "I''m so happy. Thank you, Zilin. I like you the most."


    Ouyang Lan said to Murong Zilin with a smile, Murong Zilin just touched her head.


    The next day, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi said their plan. Because they had something else to do, they went to warn the bully first. They heard that although the man was a bully, he was also a bully with a little credit. So Murong Zilin went to the bully first, told him to make an agreement with him, and let him marry peach blossom when he came back. At the same time, during his absence from the village, the bully could not go to the village to harass the villagers and peach blossom, let alone force him to marry her.


    The bully agreed to Murong Zilin''s request, but he was still not convinced, so he thought to himself that when you left, I would go to the village, but he didn''t know that Murong Zilin had arranged an array outside the village, and told everyone in the village how to break the array. After all this, Murong Zilin went back to find Ouyang Lanyi. When she found Ouyang Lanyi, she was playing with peach blossom in the yard of the village head''s house.


    When Ouyang Lanyi sees Murong Zilin, he immediately jumps on him and asks him how his plan is. Murong Zilin tells Ouyang Lanyi that the plan is successful, and then they can do their own business first. Before leaving, Ouyang LAN tells Taohua that there is an array outside the village. Although the villagers know how to crack it, they should not leave the village easily because the bully may be waiting for her outside the village. Taohua regards Ouyang Lanyi as her own sister, so she listens to her very much. After Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi leave, sure enough, the bully is waiting for the villagers outside the village. After hearing Ouyang Lanyi''s words, Taohua doesn''t leave the village. The bully gave up when he couldn''t enter the village several times, waiting for Murong Zilin to come back. Before they left, Taohua told Murong Zilin that her sister Lanyi had a disaster recently. But Murong Zilin didn''t care, but what he didn''t know was that peach blossom''s premonition would generally come true.


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi was arrested, and Murong Zilin immediately remembered what Taohua said, but now it''s no use. A villager took Murong Zilin to the place where Ouyang Lanyi was locked up. In fact, this villager was Murong Zilin''s enemy, but Murong Zilin was too worried about Ouyang Lanyi, so he didn''t find out,


    When he got to the place, Murong Zilin went in without any doubt. After entering Murong Zilin, he found that it was a trap, because Ouyang Lanyi was not in it, and the villager was a bad man. At this time, Murong Zilin saw the villager again, and the villager took off his fake. Murong Zilin recognized that he was his enemy. Murong Zilin and the enemy in front of him made it clear that the old and the new enemies should be counted together. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi appeared.


    Ah, Murong Zilin, I have to kill you today. Either you die or I die. The face of the man in black showed a kind of hatred, which was not as simple as hatred. His eyes were angry and he was dizzy with hatred.


    You want to kill me? You don''t look at yourself, either? You dare to kill me like that? I''ve never seen you so confident before. Some people are overconfident. That''s stupid! It''s just too much. Murong Zilin raised his mouth and said.


    But the man in black looked very insidious.


    The next second, the man in black moved, and he quickly flashed to one side. Murong Zilin thought, I didn''t expect that this man still had two brushes, but that''s not enough to defeat me.


    Murong Zilin saw through the motive of the man in black. It turned out that the man in black was very powerful. He wanted to stun Murong Zilin and hide his motive. Then when Murong Zilin had doubts, he looked around him and attacked him secretly. But he didn''t think how sensitive and clever Murong Zilin was. He understood the motive of the man in black at once, and even more, he planned, When the man in black was about to succeed, he quickly stepped back. The man in black didn''t react. He was confused by his eyes.

 Chapter 494

    Pity the man in black. By the time he reacts, he has fallen to the ground. Spitting blood, he wiped the corners of his mouth, and then showed that sinister smile. Ah, Murong Zilin, are you ready? Grandpa is coming to be real! He got up quickly.


    Murong Zilin sneers, saying grandson, grandfather is not afraid of you. Come on. But the man in black was so fast that he ran again. Murong Zilin is not moved. Is that all you can do? You want to shoot me?


    This time there was no voice of the man in black. The man in black came forward with a dart in one hand and a silver needle that Murong Zilin didn''t find. The silver needle was a little black. Flash to one side directly, throw the darts and silver needles of mobile phone to Murong Zilin.


    When Murong Zilin saw it, he immediately stepped back and knocked out the darts with a knife. At this time, the man in black moved again. At this time, Murong Zilin could not separate his mind to pay attention to the man in black''s action, because the darts were input into the spirit power, and they were moving around Murong Zilin purposefully.


    Murong Zilin felt that he could cope with it, but he didn''t release his spiritual power. However, he didn''t think that a black silver needle was inserted in Murong Zilin''s neck. Murong Zilin felt something wrong when he rubbed it. He just felt that his neck was bitten, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    He didn''t expect that people in black would use poison, because in his eyes, real martial arts practitioners would not use poison. He naturally thought that all his enemies were upright men.


    If Ouyang Lanyi knew what he thought, he would certainly laugh at him. This man''s idea is really beyond anyone''s ability.


    Murong Zilin finally got rid of the dart, but in the next second, he felt that his spiritual power was losing. Murong Zilin was very surprised. It was the first time that he met this situation. He was a little confused. He tried to use his spiritual power, but it was backfired. Suddenly, his Qi and blood came up. He covered his chest and immediately hit several acupoints for himself. After a while, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The man in black laughs insidiously. Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Murong Zilin, do you feel that your aura is losing? Don''t be afraid, your aura will soon be lost. When your aura is lost, it''s time for me to take your prime minister''s head. Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The laughter of the man in black reverberated in the air, laughing all the time, looking a little crazy. Murong Zilin''s face finally changed. He growled, "what did you do?"? I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person, shameless!


    Ha ha ha ha ha, the world says that you Murong Zilin is a man of justice, but it has never been said that you Murong Zilin is a fool! The man in black laughed.


    Just when the man in black wanted to kill Murong Zilin, a girl came from a distance. Listening to her voice, she could feel her worry. Oh! Despicable person, your aunt is coming, don''t kneel to meet.


    In the distance, a woman, veiled and holding a blue sword, fell beside Murong Zilin. As soon as he stood firm, he bent down to lift up Murong Zilin, who was half lying.


    It turns out that Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is almost exhausted, and he falls to the ground.


    Murong Zilin, how are you? There was a strong tension in the woman''s voice. It''s like fear, it''s more like self blame.


    Listening to the voice, Murong Zilin was a little stunned. The man he was looking for was right in front of him!


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Ouyang Lanyi, Murong Zilin hugs Ouyang Lanyi, but when he is excited, he accidentally touches the wound of Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin hisses, but Ouyang Lanyi hears it. She carefully pushes away Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin''s eyes reveal a trace of grievance, and Ouyang Lanyi is speechless, How do you feel like a bad guy, bullying an injured person. She was speechless.


    Come on, show me. Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s wound and sees the silver needle on his neck. The silver needle is black and looks like poison, but it''s not poison. It''s something that can make people lose their aura in a short time.


    First, she took out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve and poured out a white pill, which she fed into Murong Zilin''s mouth.


    Murong Zilin by Ouyang Lanyi feed to eat unknown things, no resistance. Stay away from me all the time.


    Ouyang LAN pulled out the silver needle in the next second.


    At this time, the man in black, who was ignored by himself, could not help laughing. Murong Zilin, you can wait to die. I''ve poisoned you. You can''t live tonight.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a long look at the man in black, just opened his mouth, isn''t the holy poison medicine no one can solve it?

 Chapter 495

    This sentence sounds to the ears of people in black, but it seems to be a final struggle. The pride on his face became heavier and stronger.


    Unless you find the Baijie king in the hands of the medicine saint, no one will detoxify.


    Ouyang Lanyi gently raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. Unfortunately, I just had a bottle in my hand.


    People in black don''t think so, just you? Another bottle? It took half a year for the sage of medicine to produce a bottle of twelve. You are ignorant. How can you have them? To whom.


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t reply this time. She felt that she was talking to a person who had no intelligence quotient. It was very uncomfortable. She was just ticking the corner of her mouth for fun.


    Murong Zilin was silent. As time went by, his spiritual power came back, but he was still very weak.


    He backhand move, directly took the hand of Ouyang Lanyi, signaled that he was OK. Ouyang Lanyi understood what he wanted to express. She turned her head and nodded to him. She saw Murong Zilin''s eyes were full of doting and gratitude. She appreciated that she felt in time when he was in danger and saved his life.


    Although there are many questions to ask Ouyang Lanyi, Murong Zilin knows that it''s not the right time, and there is a disgusting person waiting for him to clean up.


    Ouyang Lanyi jumps directly beside the man in black and kills him with his sword. But did not think, the strength of the man in black is still quite strong, Ouyang Lanyi and he on a few moves, it seems to be a disadvantage.


    Murong Zilin looked for a while, although he just stared at the action of the man in black, the next second he found the habit of the man in black, he said to Ouyang LAN: go. Ouyang Lanyi, who is a little bit hard to understand, immediately dodges to one side. The next second, the man in black flies out with a dart. Fortunately, Ouyang Lanyi dodges to one side after listening to Murong Zilin''s words, so that he doesn''t cause any harm.


    This behavior angered the man in black. He ranked fifth in the world. No one could escape his plot, including Murong Zilin. In fact, what he doesn''t know is that if it wasn''t for Murong Zilin''s carelessness, he would not have hurt Murong Zilin.


    He flew out a lot of darts at one go, but in the last second, Murong Zilin spoke again, and then. A simple word can have many meanings. If Murong Zilin is directing a fight with a man in black, others may mislead Murong Zilin and know that Murong Zilin is talking about retreat.


    But it was Ouyang Lanyi who was fighting with the man in black at this time. She knew it immediately. Her intuition came to the back of the man in black. With one palm, the man in black flew out for many meters and fell to the ground. The man in Black said weakly, and you... Died.


    Ouyang Lanyi walks over to see if he is really dead. Murong Zilin follows him with a weak body. After checking with her own hands, Ouyang Lanyi was relieved.


    Go to Murong Zilin''s side. Grab his hand, put the pulse, after that is really send breath. Ouyang Lanyi''s expression is all in Murong Zilin''s eyes. He smiles faintly. Then he thinks of the right thing. He pulls Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and asks suspiciously what happened?


    Ouyang LAN according to return a way, I accidentally was drugged, and then lost consciousness after being abducted, wake up to find that they were locked into a dark corner.


    Murong Zilin pitifully touched Ouyang Lanyi''s head. I''m sorry, I didn''t have the ability to protect you. I found something wrong after you were abducted. When I caught up with you, I was told that I saw a man carrying a man in blue coming here. Only when I came here did I find that I had been cheated.


    Ouyang Lanyi listened carefully, and then said: I didn''t find that I was drugged. How could you feel it? Ah, I blame myself for not being vigilant, but later, that person took the initiative to let me go.


    Murong Zilin bandages Ouyang Lanyi''s wound in the forest. Looking at the woman in front of her, she can''t help but feel distressed. Her clothes are covered with bloodstains, and the wound has split. I have to go back to the inn to find a doctor. Now I can only deal with it simply.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the man who bandages himself. It''s a relief. It''s OK to catch up with him. Murong Zilin is also injured, but he still bandages himself first. He feels warm in his heart. It seems that there is something different.


    When the entourage saw that his master was injured, he couldn''t help frowning. More than a dozen people in gray cloth bowed to "young master" one by one


    Murong Zilin frowned slightly and helped Ouyang Lanyi into the carriage. What did the leading man in cloth clothes say to several people around him? He rode on the black horse and disappeared in the forest.


    The carriage drove slowly, and the two people in the car were silent, as if the air had condensed, as if they were in an embarrassing situation. They simply closed their eyes to rest.

 Chapter 496

    Until the carriage stopped, they opened their eyes and looked at each other at the same time.


    Murong Zi Lin coughed softly, "here we are. Let''s get off." Ouyang Lanyi nodded, then lifted the driving curtain and got off the carriage.


    Noon sun, let her hand block the sunshine, and hurried into the inn, look a little trance, face also some pale up.


    Murong Zilin saw that the girl''s face was not right, so he quickly walked into the inn, supported Ouyang Lanyi who was not stable, and then helped her into the room.


    He also helped the girl lie down on the bed, and saw that the girl''s wound split, more serious, he was more worried, after all, the person in front of him was on the tip of his heart.


    Just when Murong Zilin wanted to open his mouth, suddenly someone knocked on the door. Murong Zilin opened the door and saw that his confidant had brought the doctor.


    The doctor looked up and down, dressed in hemp colored long clothes, and his pretty face was slightly wrinkled. He looked at Murong Zilin with a smile and bowed.


    The doctor was followed by an apprentice in blue cloth. He was very pretty and looked thin, like a woman. It seemed that the apprentice was a little timid and didn''t dare to look directly at Murong Zilin. He just followed the doctor. Head down with the medicine box.


    Murong Zilin quickly let the doctor in, and then the doctor felt the pulse for Ouyang Lanyi. The man on the bed was in a coma. His forehead was dripping with sweat and his lips were pressing. He looked very painful, but he didn''t say a word.


    The apprentice wiped his sweat for Ouyang Lanyi. And Murong Zilin clenched his fist and said nothing.


    The doctor took a look at Ouyang Lanyi''s wound, took a look at murongzi, they let them go out, and asked their apprentice to get hot water.


    Murong Zilin stood in front of the door and watched as the apprentice came in and out, and the water was covered with blood. He began to feel uneasy. He grabbed the apprentice''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with my wife?"


    The apprentice was stunned for a moment, nodded and shook his head, which made Murong Zilin more anxious and grasp harder.


    "Pain..." the apprentice bowed his head and hugged the basin.


    "Woman?" Murong Zilin put down his apprentice''s hand, and the apprentice said "nothing" before he went in and closed the door


    Murong Zilin was relieved and put down his fist.


    For a long time, the doctor and the apprentice came out. The doctor said the general situation and prescribed the medicine to go.


    The man in grey cloth went to see the doctor off. Only Murong Zilin was left. He entered the room and closed the door.


    Walking by the bed, holding the hands of the people on the bed for a long time, he was angry that he couldn''t protect the girl in front of him and let her save himself. He thought that he had been looking at the girl tenderly. Now he saw that Ouyang Lanyi''s face was much better. Her face was just pale, and now it was gradually ruddy, and the wound was bandaged again, and she was sleeping peacefully.


    The man looked at it and fell asleep.


    The moon shines in through the window of the inn, so soft.


    Ouyang LAN touched his forehead, suddenly found his other hand was covered, then slowly pulled out, did not expect to startle the man.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes and saw that Ouyang Lanyi had woken up, so he laughed, "woken up."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded, Murong Zilin just wanted to get up, seems to squat too long, feet are numb, then half a moment to get up, and then touched Ouyang Lanyi''s hair, "I''m going to serve dinner, you don''t move."


    Ouyang Lanyi is also hungry. She doesn''t say much. She just nods and looks at Murong Zilin''s back.


    The corners of his mouth smile slightly. Fortunately, he rushed in time. It seems that Zilin didn''t suffer much wound. Seeing the wound of his arm bandaged, he moved for a while, and still had some pain. He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    When Murong Zilin came back, Ouyang Lanyi had already sat at the table, poured two cups of tea with her uninjured hand, and then slowly tasted the tea.


    Murong Zilin puts down his job and looks at Ouyang LAN. He wants to take the chopsticks by himself, so he stops her from "I feed you."


    Ouyang Lan listened to the surprise, and waited for Murong son Lin to feed her. Her face was a little blush. She really felt a bit wrong, but she could not finish it if she wanted to, so she accepted it.


    After dinner, Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and began to eat dinner. Seeing that his wound had not been bandaged, he asked, "your wound."


    Murong Zilin said with a hearty smile, "no problem, you have a rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and looked at Murong Zilin who left with the bowl.


    At the moment of closing the door, Murong Zilin looked at his rice bowl and sighed. After all, he didn''t ask.


    After two days of care, Ouyang Lanyi''s wound recovered quickly. Several times, Murong Zilin asked her how she escaped that day. She always dodged when she came back, or changed the topic. She knew that Zilin already knew that she had something to hide from him.


    Murong Zilin asked Ouyang Lanyi what happened that day these two days, but Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes were evasive, which was not like her usual. What''s more, she had to doubt the wounds many times. His guess was right. Ouyang Lanyi must be hiding something from him, and he doesn''t know exactly why.

 Chapter 497

    "Lanyi, are you hiding something from me?" Murong Zilin now leaned on the door and looked at the girl in blue who was drinking tea at the table. The girl''s face was beautiful, especially her smart eyes, which seemed like an elf, but her eyes were a bit evasive.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the man in green by the door. His clothes are extraordinary and handsome. He must be the object of many women''s mind. He wears a jade pendant around his waist and looks a bit lazy.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little hurt?, There''s no need to make a fuss. I''m not fussy, but when are you so fussy as a man? " Ouyang LAN according to smile way, that clear and crisp laughter, let the man Leng for a while.


    At last Murong Zilin sighed, looking helpless, and finally said nothing.


    Two people are so silent, half a moment Murong Zilin closed the door, sitting beside Ouyang Lanyi, poured a cup of tea for himself, slowly tasting, let Ouyang Lanyi some nervous.


    "Lanyi, see you hurt for me, do you know? There is a sense of helplessness. " Murong Zilin holds a tea set and looks at Ouyang Lanyi seriously. There is still some entanglement in his eyes, as if he is helpless.


    Ouyang LAN surprised for a while, and then some unnatural smile way "I can have what thing, is the other party suddenly let me out, why, Zilin don''t believe?"


    "Lanyi, it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I''m worried about you?" Murong Zilin sighed, then drank the tea, poured a cup of tea, and looked at the color of the tea.


    Ouyang Lanyi finally sighed, "well, well, I lost to you, that day I was captured by a woman, but the woman was not hostile to me, so I took the opportunity to break free and ran away. I didn''t think that the woman hurt me with a hidden arrow and left a wound. I saw that you were entangled by thieves, and I didn''t care to fight with you so much. I didn''t expect that when I noticed the wound, it was more serious."


    She took a sip of tea and then said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''m afraid you''re worried? I made up an excuse to say that the woman let me go for no reason. If you don''t, will you be at ease? "


    Ouyang LAN according to finish also smile a few, it seems that the experience of things is only Pediatrics, like a house.


    Murong Zilin grabbed her hand and looked at her seriously. His eyes were very worried. His brows were all tight and wrinkled, and his pretty face was still uneasy.


    "Lanyi, you can''t take risks alone next time."


    Ouyang Lanyi laughed and patted Murong Zilin on the shoulder. "When, our Murong childe will be so sentimental, less calm before."


    Murong Zilin looked at her tenderly, only Ouyang Lanyi was in her deep black eyes.


    Then gently touched Ouyang Lanyi''s hair, whispered, "it''s really worrying, but there''s no way, I just like it."


    Ouyang Lanyi laughs. At the moment, she feels that the hearty Murong Zilin has changed, and she also has changed. She seems to be more cheerful than before.


    Then he couldn''t help getting tired of Murong Zilin, so he took Murong Zilin''s hand and said, "Zilin, do you want to follow me?"


    Murong Zilin laughs, as if everything is the same as before, tapping the girl''s forehead gently. "When is Lan Yi so naughty?"


    "I didn''t learn from you." Ouyang Lanyi chuckled, then let go of Murong Zilin''s hand, and then took the teacup and tasted it slowly, ignoring Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin just quietly looked at the girl tasting tea in front of her eyes, then lifted her forehead, put her hair in her ear, and looked at her with a smile.


    Ouyang Lanyi was staring at embarrassed "Zilin, I am not very good-looking, you see this side for a long time."


    "Yes, my Lanyi is the most beautiful. I just want to see you like this all my life."


    Ouyang LAN according to gently push Murong Zilin "you will be sweet talk."


    "That also depends on who, I Murong Zilin, this life only to you, Ouyang LAN according to one person''s sweet words, life a pair."


    Ouyang LAN according to listen to, sweet smile, it seems that the wound because of excellent mentality, healing faster.


    Meet friends


    There are three figures fighting in the forest. Murong Zilin is dressed in green and has a long sword in his hand. There are many wounds on his body, but Ouyang Lanyi is not much better. His white dress is stained with blood. It looks messy.


    At the moment, not far from them is a woman in blue. The woman has only a few tiny wounds. She looks clean and pretty as a whole. She looks at a couple of beautiful women standing not far away with a smile.


    "If you don''t give up, you can beat me. It''s a fool''s dream." The woman looked at the beauty arrogantly, her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Do you bully us because of your Kung Fu?" Ouyang LAN according to wipe lips, holding the sword looking at the arrogant woman way.

 Chapter 498

    "Well, you little girl, if you have my martial arts skills in ten years, you''ll talk back. Look at your thin body, and your husband can''t protect you. What''s the use of such a man? Why don''t you come under my door?" The woman put away her sword and looked at the stubborn Ouyang LAN.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought for half a moment, stood up and looked at the woman in blue, "it''s not easy to be the master of Ouyang Lanyi."


    "What a little girl. I like to have backbone, but..." The woman looked at the station of some swing Ouyang LAN, according to the words to half, then the language stopped. I didn''t want to go on.


    "If you can see that big tree cut off with one sword, Ouyang LAN will worship you as his teacher." She pointed to the upper left of the woman in blue. Only the tree was the largest, about a hundred years old.


    The woman chuckled and looked relaxed. "What''s the difficulty?" After that, he went forward and jumped.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi look at each other. They nod at the same time. When the woman breaks the tree, Murong Zilin puts a smoke bomb and explodes it. The forest is full of smoke, which makes people unable to see the direction of their faces.


    Two people take advantage of this opportunity to jump, the use of lightness skills will escape. At the same time, the woman has cut off a hundred year old tree. The tree is divided into two parts, and falls to the ground in an instant. The section becomes countless small sections, and the hundred year old tree is destroyed in this way.


    When the smoke dispersed, the woman gathered her sword and looked at the deserted forest.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have disappeared. The summer wind is blowing the forest, blowing up the women''s blue dress. No one can see the woman smiling and looking at the distance.


    I saw a green and a white figure, escaped from the forest, two people support walking on the path, from time to time back, see the woman in blue did not catch up, all happened to look back, for fear that the woman suddenly appeared, now walked a short way, do not see the woman to catch up, it can not help but all sigh of relief.


    In this secluded path, there are grass and wild flowers on both sides. Besides, there is nothing else. After walking a few steps, they see a white figure in front of them, about eight feet high, with a folding fan behind the quilt. Because they are from the back, they don''t know who is. Both of them are on guard and hold the sword in their hands.


    The man turns around, Ouyang Lanyi sees the man''s face clearly, can''t help but smile, isn''t this the neighbor friend who helped himself many times when he was a child?.


    "Long time no see, sister Lanyi." The man''s beautiful voice is as quiet as a spring.


    "Little brother..." Ouyang Lanyi ran over happily, holding the man''s arm, and the man just smile, different from Murong Zilin''s temperament, but with a bit of scholar atmosphere, and slightly elegant.


    "Our Lanyi has become a big girl." The man seems to be very kind, but in fact, he keeps a little distance from Ouyang Lanyi. Of course, Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t notice this. She just knows that she is very happy to see her childhood friends.


    After all, he didn''t take part in Lanyi''s childhood, and he couldn''t take up any topic. He just listened to the two people talking about their childhood happiness, and saw that they were very happy and had a wonderful conversation. This is the first time that he knew Ouyang Lanyi and saw her smile so happily.


    Although Lanyi once laughed in front of him, she didn''t chat so happily. The forgotten Murong Zilin thought a lot for a long time. They all had different thoughts on this journey.


    Looking at the corner of the path not far away, there is a thatched cottage. The man listens to Ouyang Lanyi''s babbling about his childhood. He just nods and answers one by one. Occasionally, he says one or two words. He also looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s happy appearance. Since he can''t bear it, he still smiles kindly.


    "Is sister Lanyi thirsty?" The man opened the folding fan to calculate. Ouyang Lanyi, who was just talking about her childhood memories, suddenly heard this sentence and nodded. He also saw that her clothes were miserable and her body was hurt. It seemed that her childhood friends had forgotten the pain.


    The man also looked at Murong Zilin behind Ouyang Lanyi. Now Ouyang Lanyi patted his head and looked at Murong Zilin with a shy look. His eyes were all sorry.


    "This is my friend Murong Ziyan." She said to the man.


    The man bowed to Murong Zilin, "I''m down, Li Jue."


    Murong Zilin also bows back. Ouyang LAN smiles and makes a circle. She doesn''t know why she feels that Murong Zilin doesn''t like her childhood friends very much, and she just glances at herself several times intentionally or unintentionally along the way. And a little hostile looking at the little brother.


    But looking at the normal appearance of Murong Zilin, is she suspicious?.


    Li Jue looked at the four eyes of the two people in front of each other, and then chuckled, "since both of you have come here, you have another wound. If you don''t want to give up, follow me to the humble room to deal with the wound and drink a cup of tea."

 Chapter 499

    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin listened and nodded. He followed Li Jue to the direction of the wooden house. Li Jue opened the door, invited two guests into the door, went to find out the gauze, went to the kitchen to burn hot water, and found out the alcohol.


    Half a moment, carrying the prepared things, came to the living room, saw two people''s clothes are dirt, they changed their clothes.


    The two men who had changed their clothes came out. Murong Zilin was dressed in white and looked like a handsome young man. Although Ouyang Lanyi was a little more generous, he was still fine and had a different aesthetic feeling.


    After that, Li Jue simply bandaged their wounds. Although they had more wounds, they were all minor ones, which was not a big problem. They were poured down with a washbasin and a handkerchief. When they came back, they went out with a teapot. Li Jue washed the teapot in the kitchen, filled it with hot water and put a white powder on it. The powder dissolved in water.


    Then he went into the living room to pour water for them, poured two glasses of water and went out. Only Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are left.


    They were silent at first. Murong Zilin was the first to say, "I don''t know. Miss Ouyang suddenly has a leading brother." I couldn''t hear any change in my tone, as if I said something very common.


    But Ouyang Lanyi knew that Murong Zilin must be a little angry at the moment, because she still knew him, and knew that the calmer he was, the more angry he was.


    "Then you didn''t ask. How could I know you wanted to know? And Li Jue and I haven''t seen each other for many years. How could we know that we would meet him today?"


    Looking at the sophistry of Ouyang Lanyi, Murong Zilin wants to get angry, but he also feels helpless. He is really afraid that if he is really angry, will Lanyi be stingy at that time? After all, Lanyi is still a very kind girl, and they have experienced so much together. How can he be afraid of the man who suddenly appears, so he feels uneasy?.


    I always feel that something is wrong. This is what my intuition tells him, but there''s nothing wrong with it when I think about it carefully. After all, LAN Yi''s friend can''t doubt each other because he doesn''t like it.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin with a tangled expression. She can''t help but smile. She doesn''t know why she always thinks that as long as he is there, even if she is on the run, she will recognize him. That''s enough. As long as they can be together all the time, she just respects brother Li Jue and doesn''t mean anything else, Maybe Zilin was a little angry.


    He said weakly, "I''m sorry."


    Murong Zilin heard the small voice of sorry, heart jump, they have been together enough, even if the road ahead is difficult, he also endured. Then a smile touched touch Ouyang Lanyi''s hair "nothing."


    They are in a good mood, and there is no misunderstanding.


    "Zilin, do you think I''m smart? I lied to the old witch, but I envy her too. She''s old, and she still has the appearance of a little girl. " Ouyang Lanyi thought that she cheated the woman in blue, then looked at the sweetheart in front of her and said with a smile.


    "Lanyi, when are you so insecure? You are the most beautiful in my eyes. Women in the world can''t be crowded." Murong Zilin gently pinched Ouyang Lanyi''s nose and said softly.


    "Hum, what a Murong Zilin. You want to marry a fairy. Do you mean I can''t compare with a fairy?" Ouyang Lanyi pretends to be angry, but Murong Zilin sees it, hugs Ouyang Lanyi and says in her ear, "in this life, I Murong Zilin, you''re alone. You can rest assured."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded, then pushed Murong Zilin away, blushed and said goodbye, and changed his position. Murong Zilin was in a happy smile. Seeing such a shy Lanyi, his heart was still very sweet, and they both chuckled unconsciously.


    And each picked up the cup, drink a cup of water, half a moment, I do not know how. Ouyang Lanyi seems to be shaking, the surrounding environment is also shaking, head also appeared dizzy. Then he eagerly covered his forehead and called "Zilin."


    Hearing Ouyang Lanyi''s voice, Murong Zilin quickly touched Ouyang Lanyi''s hand. They found that there was something wrong with the water.


    They all looked at each other, and their vision became more and more blurred. They covered their foreheads and pressed their lips to make them sober, but the effect seemed to be poor.

 Chapter 500

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are very weak after poisoning. They know that someone will find them soon, so Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi insist on leaving regardless of their physical weakness and find a safe place to detoxify.


    "Why did the elder brother who had been helping me since childhood poison me? Ouyang Lanyi said to Murong Zilin in a sad tone¡° Everyone has his own difficulties, maybe he is forced helpless! Murong Zilin saw that Ouyang Lanyi trusted that person very much and didn''t want to fight her, so he comforted her, "Zilin doesn''t need to comfort me. I know that although some people treat you well, I don''t guarantee that he just wants to get something from you, so I won''t be sad. Just think that I was young before and I don''t know people clearly. I''ll pay attention later."


    Ouyang Lanyi said to Murong Zilin in a tone of indifference and disbelief. They just wanted to leave, but they were still a little late. They were overtaken by others. They were poisoned and weak, but they tried to resist in order to survive. They didn''t know why the group of people wanted to kill them, but now was not the time to think. They had to solve these people first and let themselves survive, Only in this way can we know the person behind the scenes who wants to kill himself.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi tried their best to defeat those people, but they also fainted. When they fainted and closed their eyes, they seemed to see someone coming, but there was nothing they could do¡° If we want to die, we can die together with our loved ones and die without regret. "


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi thought before they were in a coma¡° Master, there are two people who fainted on the side of the road. They seem to be poisoned. " A tone with some young man behind him white haired, but energetic old man said¡° Help them up quickly. Let''s go back to the valley. Hurry up. The old man said anxiously¡° But if they are bad people, we will be in danger. " The young man said to the old man¡° How can they be bad guys? Xiao Zuo, you''re stupid. I''ve lived so long. They must have been hunted down. Don''t take them back soon.


    The young man was kind-hearted and unwilling to take Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi back. Because they were in a coma, Xiao Zuo had to hire a carriage to pull Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi back to the valley. After returning to the valley, the old man went into the house by himself, leaving Xiaozuo and the unconscious Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi. This makes little left very helpless, but they have to be carried to the old man''s house one by one, so that the old man can treat them.


    "Next time you let me do such a thing, I won''t be with you." Xiao Zuo said to the old man in a vicious tone like a joke¡° I''m your grandfather. Can''t I direct you? Oh, it''s unreasonable. My grandson even contradicted me and didn''t listen to me. Woo... Woo... Woo... "The old man said in a slightly pitiful tone. In fact, he didn''t cry. He was just winning sympathy.


    "Don''t cry, you old urchin. I know what I can''t stand most is you. You attack my weakness." If you do this again, I will never talk to you again. Although Xiao Zuo said so, he still listened to the old man and helped him save you Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi. So Xiao Zuo began to rescue Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi together with the old man. Soon after, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi woke up. Seeing the strange environment around them, they were on the alert. At this time, small left with medicine into the room, two people instantly alert, made to start fighting posture.


    "How did you two get up? Your injury is not good yet." Xiaozuo said anxiously to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi¡° Who are you? Did you save us? " Murong Zilin asked.


    "I didn''t save you. It''s my grandfather. He''s the best doctor in the world. No one can beat him." Little left is very proud to say to them¡° Isn''t your grandfather an immortal doctor? " Murong Zilin asked Xiaozuo excitedly. Of course, my grandfather is what you call a medical immortal, but in fact he is a coquettish old urchin. You will know his real character after you get along with him for a long time.

 Chapter 501

    You''ll drop your eyes and you won''t be able to believe what you see, but it''s all true. So when Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi recuperate, they always see an old man with white hair playing tricks when eating, or acting coquettishly to ask Xiaozuo to make all kinds of delicious food for him, and every time they eat, they put it on every day. This really surprised Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, but they got along well together.


    But one day Ouyang Lanyi fainted. Murong Zilin immediately finds Yixian uncle and asks him, "why does Lanyi faint? Isn''t her poison gone?" But after the medical fairy examination, he knew that Ouyang Lanyi was not in good health.


    It turns out that Ouyang Lanyi is not in good health, and the poisoning has caused so many years of pain in her body. Yixian tells Murong Zilin¡° Your little daughter-in-law needs to be cultivated. She can''t leave here in the next month, otherwise I can''t guarantee her health. " So Murong Zilin agreed to the request of Yixian, let Ouyang Lanyi live here, and said to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Let her rest assured, don''t worry, and Murong Zilin also know that Ouyang Lanyi is very happy here, just because they live here, because the place where Yixian lives is very hidden, so the people who hunt down Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi didn''t find them, but Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi don''t know about these things. Finally, after a month of recuperation, Ouyang Lanyi''s body is much better.


    Moreover, Ouyang Lanyi has learned most of the medical skills of Yixian, so that when Murong Zilin is injured again, Ouyang Lanyi can help him treat his injury. He will not let him encounter danger for himself any more, and he hopes that he can share it for him, because when Yixian teaches Ouyang Lanyi medical skills, she also teaches her poison skills, so that she can defend herself.


    Although Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi still want to live together with Yixian and Xiaozuo, they still have something to do. So they bid farewell to Yixian and Xiaozuo and leave their warm home. However, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi tell Yixian and Xiaozuo that they will come back when they finish their work. It''s time to leave¡° Children, you should pay attention to safety Yixian said to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi.


    "You must come back. I''ll miss you. Woo... Woo... Woo... "Xiao Zuo Wai said to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi¡° We''ll be back. Don''t worry about us Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi said to them. After Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi left, they went to do their own business. First of all, they went to Taohua village to see Taohua, because Ouyang Lanyi wanted to see Taohua. After all, she knew her sister and heard that Taohua was going to get married recently. Ouyang Lanyi was afraid that she didn''t like Taohua as much as a bully, just for her identity. So Murong Zilin came out from the medical fairy and was pulled to the peach blossom village by Ouyang LAN.


    "Hurry up. I want to see peach blossom''s fiance earlier. If that person is like a bully, peach blossom''s life will be ruined." Ouyang Lan said to Murong Zilin anxiously¡° I know. Besides, it''s almost here, and it''s still several days before peach blossom gets married. Don''t worry. " Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi in a calm and comforting tone. In the evening, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi arrived at Taohua village.


    Because Ouyang Lanyi wanted to surprise peach blossom, she didn''t let Mu Zihe Murong Zilin fly pigeon to tell the village head. After entering the village, Ouyang Lanyi takes Murong Zilin to the village head''s home to surprise peach blossom¡° Peach blossom, open the door quickly. I''m back. " Ouyang Lanyi knocks on the door and shouts¡° Who is it? " Inside the door came the sound of peach blossom. As soon as peach blossom opens the door, she sees Ouyang Lanyi and immediately hugs her. Even happy shout, very happy Ouyang Lanyi back.

 Chapter 502

    Ouyang Lanyi asks Taohua if the person who wants to marry her really likes her? Peach told her Lanyi sister, that person is really like their own, because he did not know his identity. Peach said so let Ouyang Lanyi some rest assured, but still some doubt, so she let Murong Zilin to inquire about the person''s details, so as to prevent peach from being cheated¡° You don''t have to worry. That person really doesn''t know the identity of peach blossom and loves peach blossom very much.


    Peach blossom won''t lose money if she marries him. " Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi after inquiring¡° Then I can rest assured. By the way, Zilin, can we go after the peach blossom wedding banquet? " Ouyang Lanyi asked Murong Zilin¡° Yes, but after the peach blossom wedding banquet, we''ll find a place to live in seclusion and live our lives. " Murong Zilin answers and asks Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi agrees, and finally the day of peach blossom''s marriage comes. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, as their mother''s family, also participate in the ceremony. It''s very gratifying to see peach blossom put on her wedding dress and be with that person. Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin stayed at the peach blossom house until the next day of the wedding banquet. When the peach blossom rose the next morning, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi said goodbye to them.


    After everything was settled, Murong Zilin began to look for a place to live in seclusion, and finally found it. So they came to a place where no one knew and lived here. Both of them think that everything is over and they are happy every day. Here they can live a carefree life without being disturbed by the outside world. Slowly, they put down their heart, live leisurely here, and write letters to Yixian and Taohua from time to time. But they didn''t know that it was the calm before the storm. It was just the beginning.


    "Lady, what''s the matter here? You can see how smart Wei Fu is. The valley here is isolated from the world, and a psychedelic array has been set up for her to ensure that no one can come in!" Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi were stunned when they came to this valley. Later they found that this was the place where the senior people had been living in seclusion for a long time, but everything here was well preserved. It happened that although they had cleared the poison, there were still some hidden poison in their bodies, So in this period of time for the sake of two people''s safety, we must set up heavy defense road!


    "Xianggong, have we all stayed here since then?" Ouyang LAN asked blankly!


    "Yes, our husband and wife have a very strong enemy now, which makes us have to defend ourselves. So we can only stay here. I believe my husband knows that no one has been here for many years, so they should not know this place. In this way, we can recover and take revenge after recovering slowly!" So now Murong Zi Mu''s heart has unspeakable guilt for Ouyang LAN. If it wasn''t for her being implicated, she wouldn''t escape for home!


    But Ouyang Lanyi seems to see Murong Zimu''s sad eyes, and knows that he is really upset, so he can''t help but worry about him. But later, he thinks that his life here will be good, just like an expert. They are free, unrestrained and have no other worries! What''s more, when they have children, they don''t have to worry about it. Instead, what''s important now is to remove the hidden poison from their bodies!


    So Ouyang Lanyi took a picture of Murong Zimu with great understanding: "it doesn''t matter. Since this is our home in the future, that one should do well!"


    "Master, what should I do? Where is elder martial brother? I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, and all our people have also looked for it, but there''s no news from my elder martial brother. I know you must have a way, right? " I only saw a daughter, and every family had to beg in front of their master! After all, Ziyun didn''t do it, so we had to find our own master!


    It''s been a month or two since Ziyun found his elder martial brother last time. Although it''s only a month or two, he still misses it, but he can''t find it. It''s Ziyun''s turn to wonder where the elder martial brother is? It''s almost everywhere!

 Chapter 503

    Kaichengzai can''t stand his apprentice like this, so he can only do a divination for Murong Zimu! Seeing this hexagram, Kailao suddenly laughed, and then said to Ziyun very frankly, "maybe this is fate. I didn''t expect that. Do you know where your elder martial brother is now?"


    "Really, don''t you see that your apprentice is very worried? You are still here to play dumb with your apprentice. Master, please tell me quickly. If I know where your apprentice is, what can I trouble you for?" Ziyun pretended to be angry and said, in fact, Ziyun knew that his master would love him most. When he saw that he was angry, he would do everything to make himself happy!


    "Well, well, I can''t help you as a teacher!" Say to open old let purple cloud come over, then quietly tell her in the ear!


    After hearing this, Ziyun asked incredulously, "what, is your master right? I haven''t heard what you said before. How can it be?"


    He touched the little girl and said with a smile to Ziyun, "there are many places you don''t know. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Besides, Shifu used to be as young and prosperous as you. He wanted to build a small home for your Shifu and your Shiniang, and your Shiniang likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. So your Shifu was forbidden here. It''s estimated that you can''t be disturbed, It''s because of the loosening of the ban in recent years that your elder martial brother will find it! "


    Then Kailao turns around and takes the wallpaper behind him. He opens the compartment on the wall and takes out an old box. Looking at the dust all over the box, Ziyun doesn''t expect that the master who always loves to be clean doesn''t care. He rubs the box with his clothes sleeve, and then takes out a map and drawing to Ziyun''s hand¡° Take it. This is the map there. Look at the map and find it. It''s near here! " Then he pointed to the big red dot on the map!


    Ziyun took the drawings from his master and gave thanks to his master. He immediately went down the mountain and had thousands of rubbings printed and sent them to everyone for them to look for¡° Remember, don''t disturb me when you find it. Just tell me. Do you understand? " Ziyun is afraid that they will change places. This time, it''s so difficult. Who knows next time!


    "The little ones know!" After Ziyun left, the man quickly asked people to give the map to his master!


    Qiyue has sent her right protector Xueer to wait for Murong Zimu since she left the tunnel with Ouyang LAN. Unexpectedly, they escaped!


    But Qi more don''t know how to return a responsibility, since then more and more miss Ouyang Lanyi, gradually can''t sleep at night, dream is all at the beginning and Ouyang Lanyi in that room scene, then always send someone to inquire, by the way, do not only revenge, also is to see Ouyang Lanyi


    "Lord, Lord, I have news from Murong Zimu Then the man put the letter on Qiyue''s desk and waited there!


    See strange more can''t wait to pick up the envelope on the table, immediately open, after reading surprised asked "this map who knows?"


    "Master, according to the shopkeeper who lurks around the girl, Murong Zimu''s younger martial sister has already made thousands of copies of these maps, but as long as you give me a command, he can help you block them for a few days and let them spread later!" Said the man who gave the news to Qiyue!

 Chapter 504

    "Well, yes, these maps should be credible. You should tell him immediately, so that he can delay for a few days!" Qiyue said to the subordinate quickly! Then Qiyue asked his left Dharma protector to explore the reality, and told the left Dharma protector that if he saw Murong Ziyu, he would kill him directly, as long as he could bring back the woman beside him safely!


    "My subordinates are leaving!" Then the man went out to deliver the message!


    Well, today I went out and finally picked all the materials needed for detoxification, but the colorful flowers have not been found, but it has been and satisfied to find them! After picking, they carry their own basket to hold herbs and go on the road again!


    Walking, I suddenly saw a fruit tree in front of me. I thought that I was tired all the way. I didn''t even think that this place was so big. Because there was no one living here for a long time, everything here was very dense. Looking at the rotten fruit falling from the ground, I couldn''t help but feel sorry. It''s been decades since I saw this fruit tree. Then I took the basket off my back, Flexible climb up the tree to pick a lot of fruit, and caught a few fish from the river, unconsciously it is getting late!


    Murong Zimu is also busy repairing those old houses this day. He plans what will happen in the future. There are too many weeds here. You can see in the yard. As a result, Murong Zimu cleans up all these grasses by himself. After cleaning, he starts to put them in the sun and just wait for them to dry!


    At this time, the two are still busy, until the evening to stop!


    The moonlight here is so bright at night, just like in the daytime! Murong Zimu took out a vase to insert, but he specially pulled it out today, and then took it to Ouyang Lanyi to see!


    Ouyang LAN according to a look, this is not colorful flowers, but today he found in the woods all afternoon did not find, did not expect this guy but early found, curious to ask Murong Zimu how these flowers come from!


    When Murong Zimu saw that his wife''s look was not right, he said to Ouyang Lanyi with disapproval: "this is the weed I dealt with today. When I saw these wild flowers, I thought of my wife, so you left these wild flowers! He asked his wife in surprise, "why, is there anything wrong with these words?"


    "Well, no, it''s nothing. I caught some fish from the river today. It''s time to have braised fish for dinner." At this time, Ouyang Lanyi was embarrassed again. Eh, did Ouyang Lanyi tell her that what she didn''t find this afternoon was actually seen by Murong Zimu as soon as she weeded? Do you think I''m stupid? Or to get my detoxification pill, and then left Murong Zimu alone in the door speechless looking at the sky, "how do you provoke the lady?"


    The next morning, before dawn, suddenly some people in black found something wrong when they found it. They took out the map and looked at it. They were very sure that they found it right. How did they feel like they were trapped in the enemy''s psychedelic array!


    "Oh, boss, where are you, boss?" The man in black kept shouting the nickname of his eldest brother, but he followed his eldest brother slowly all the way, and then he disappeared. Unconsciously, he kicked a stone and saw his eldest brother in front of him! That''s weird!


    So I met my boss and saw a thatched cottage in front of me. I went inside to have a look. Unexpectedly, I had a fight with Murong Zimu!


    At this time, Murong Zimu was suddenly kicked out by the man in black, "no, Lanyi, we can''t fight, run away!"


    Because Murong Zimu and Ouyang Lanyi didn''t arrive here for a few days, but the people in black know everything about the terrain. When they saw that the direction of their escape was the cliff, they were very happy!


    At this time, Murong Zimu and Ouyang Lanyi are almost on the edge of the cliff. They can''t help but be overjoyed. When Murong Zimu sees that there is a cliff behind him, he knows that he can''t escape the disaster, so he goes forward to fight for it, but Ouyang Lanyi suddenly knocks him out!


    As soon as Ouyang Lanyi saw that her husband had fainted, she immediately used her spiritual power to throw Murong Zimu far away. In fact, her spiritual power has always been very strong, but she will be very weak after using it for special reasons. I''m sorry, if Murong Zimu has an afterlife, I''ll wait for you, and then surround these people in black with her spiritual power, No matter how hard those people in black tried, they couldn''t resist!

 Chapter 505

    One of the people in black was shocked and said to Ouyang Lanyi, "what are you doing? Do you know that everyone will die if you do this? Besides, if you do this, the first disadvantage is you. You are on the edge of the cliff!"


    Listening to the man in black say this, Ouyang Lanyi can''t help sneering, and then closed his eyes, said to the man in Black: "in that case, let''s make company on the huangquan road together!" Then a crack appeared on the cliff in front of Murong Zimu, and all of a sudden they all fell down, so the other end of the mountain was broken by Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power


    Just when Ouyang Lanyi and the man in black fell on the cliff, Ziyun also found the valley, and saw a thatched cottage in front of him. But when he saw the thatched cottage, it was so shabby, and looked carefully, it was not good. It was clear that the fighting between the two people was caused by the release of spiritual power, and when he saw the blood, Ziyun was flustered and had a bad premonition, So quickly let people look with her!


    After a while, Murong Zimu woke up and suddenly saw a crack in front of him. Looking left and right, he found that there was no one in black. He carefully observed the ground. All the fighting marks were close to the crack. No, Murong Zimu was wrong. He remembered that the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain was not so wide. He stood forward and looked at it stupidly, How much spiritual power does it take to cut off a hillside!


    "It seems that Lan''er and those people have fallen into the cliff!" Murong Zilin was very sad with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t help roaring to the sky: "why, why, I made a mistake for her to bear, why, ah, unconsciously, at this moment, her potential was suddenly generated. As a result, the voice roared, and the sound wave instantly shattered a big tree!


    Ziyun looked everywhere at this time, and suddenly he heard a man roaring. He knew that it was his elder martial brother, and quickly asked everyone to follow the direction of the voice!


    "No, I believe Lan''er must still be alive. Maybe she fell off the cliff and didn''t die. Maybe as long as she is willing to look for it carefully, she will be able to find right, right, trust her intuition!" Lan''er, wait for me, I''ll go down to find you! Said Ouyang Zimu came to the cliff, walking down!


    It''s too late for Ziyun to stop him. He says in despair, "no, no, elder martial brother!" I can only watch my elder martial brother fall into the cliff with my own eyes!


    Ziyun''s desperate mouth turned to the crowd, but he didn''t look at them. He lowered his head and said, "go, go, elder martial brother, he''s gone, go, go!..."


    After returning to the valley, Ziyun shut himself up in the house and did not eat or drink. Ziyun''s servant girl had no choice, so she went to tell laozong, Ziyun''s master Kailao!


    "What can I do, master? Miss, she has been locked in the house and doesn''t come out to eat. The maidservants have no choice but to tell master what to do?" After all, it''s the maid who grew up with Ziyun since childhood. She can only kneel down in front of Kailao sincerely. Please Kailao find a way!


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look at this little girl!" Kailao is also worried. In fact, he blames himself, but there should have been spies in the valley long ago. It''s time to clean up!


    Ziyun is lying on the bed, staring at the cloth all the time. He still remembers that it was given as a gift when he was a grown-up. Ziyun can''t put it down, but now that there is no one left, he has to keep it for himself!


    In his life, Kailao received three disciples, the elder martial brother Murong Zimu, the second is Ziyun, and the third is Murong Fu! Ziyun has always been in love with Murong Zimu, and Murong Fu has always been secretly in love with his elder martial sister Ziyun. However, he knows that elder martial sister Ziyun has been deeply in love with her elder martial brother Murong Zimu since childhood. At the same time, he knows that as long as there is Murong Zimu, he will never be able to! Also looking at his elder martial sister, because Murong Zimu''s death is also very sad, can''t help but go to Ziyun''s room to find her, saw Murong Fu gently pushed open Ziyun''s door!


    Ziyun suddenly smashed the small glass mirror on the ground. "Didn''t I say I didn''t eat? Go away, all of you


    "Elder martial sister, it''s me. Your younger martial brother has come to see you!" Murong Fu picked up the broom at the foot of the house, swept the glass together, and cleaned it up!

 Chapter 506

    "Younger martial brother, you''ve seen it. Go out if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb me!" Then Ziyun came forward and pushed mulberry powerlessly. As a result, he didn''t push half a point just like Lilliputian. At this moment, Murong Fu suddenly grasped it with his hand, or it could be zero distance contact with the floor!


    Murong Fu looked at Ziyun like this, it is not worth for Ziyun, but now people are gone, what can you say, can only reach out to hold Ziyun!


    "You, don''t touch me!" Ziyun said while he was still beating Murong Fu''s chest with his own hand, which made Murong Fu feel distressed again!


    Murong Fu didn''t care about Ziyun''s beating. He just held Ziyun and put it on the bedside!


    At this time, their master Kailao also happened to come and see Murong Fu here. He also wanted to let fu''er take care of Ziyun first. Maybe he could let Ziyun eat there. He handed the lunch box to the servant girl and didn''t disturb Murong Fu to go back to his cave quietly!


    The servant girl came over and put the lunch box on the table beside the bed. She said something to Murong Fu. Then she stepped back alone and listened to Murong Fu''s command to close the door!


    Then Murong Fu picked up the rice on the table and helped Ziyun up. Then he personally picked up his rice bowl and added some vegetables to it to feed Ziyun! do the job oneself


    five hundred and five


    But Ziyun did not eat a mouthful, all to spit out!


    Murong Fu put the food on the table again and said helplessly, "Ziyun, you have some food. Don''t you make people more worried? What do you think you are now? There''s no elder martial brother, and there''s me! "


    "You, what are you? You are nothing compared with elder martial brother? You go out, you go out, I don''t want to see you! " Ziyun said, looking more excited! When Murong Fu saw that his elder martial sister was like this, he could only go out first and let her calm down for a while. Maybe one day she would understand and accept the truth!


    "Master, the apprentice is really incompetent. Elder martial sister Ziyun still doesn''t eat anything. The apprentice failed master! So I''m here to apologize to Shifu! " When Murong Fu thought that he couldn''t help when he was the most lost in Ziyun, he worried the master about the harm. He was really ashamed!


    "Fu''er, you get up first. It seems that I can only go and talk to Ziyun. Now, I want you to investigate the people around Yuner. Remember, all the people who work with Yuner will check their origin and identity all over again!" Murong Fu heard his master say that it must be Ziyun with spies, so he decided in his heart that he must find out those people and break them into pieces!


    Ah, it seems that I''m going to be an old man!


    "Master, why are you here?" When Ziyun saw that he was his master, he couldn''t help crying!


    "Shifu, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t insist on finding elder martial brother, I wouldn''t have. If I had known that it was the result, I would not have found elder martial brother. I''d rather be with that woman than die!" Ziyun said, suddenly kneeling on the bed, head down, seriously asked the master to punish her, maybe Ziyun thought that if he didn''t insist on the master to find for him, there would not be such a result!


    "Apprentice, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s all fate. After you left, I divined another divination for your elder martial brother. Originally, I saw you come back and saw your elder martial brother fall into the cliff with my own eyes, and then it would be better. But Shifu didn''t expect you to be so persistent. In fact, after I calculated for you, your elder martial brother is still alive!" With that, Kailao took out an emerald green jade pendant and handed it to Ziyun!


    As soon as Ziyun saw the jade pendant, he asked curiously, "master, didn''t the elder martial brother''s jade pendant fall off?"


    Speaking of it, the jade pendant is still kept by Ziyun. In Ziyun''s memory, she accidentally fell into the river. She didn''t expect that the river was so deep. Then, she saw a man come to save her. She vaguely grasped the jade pendant on the man''s waist and hid it secretly before fainting, thinking about who the hero was! As a result, after a period of time, I saw Murong Zimu looking for something crazily. As soon as she inquired, she knew it was the emerald green jade pendant!

 Chapter 507

    "You girl, you don''t know that it was given by the teacher, but at that time, in order to test his reaction ability, you stole his jade pendant, and you forgot to give it back to him!" Kailao said, but also very embarrassed face red!


    "What? Master, whose jade pendant is this! " Ziyun then went to one side and took out a jade pendant which was exactly the same as this one and gave it to his master!


    I saw my master take it up and watch it carefully. After a while, he patted his thigh and kept saying Murong Fu: "well, how can I say that your younger martial brother has never hung this jade pendant on his waist all the time? Thanks to your younger martial brother, he also said to me, because this jade pendant was given to him by your master, he should cherish it well, even if he suddenly dropped it on some day, So I put it away! "


    "What? I see. I''ve got the wrong person! It turns out that the third younger martial brother saved me at the beginning. No, no, I''m going to go to the third younger martial brother and apologize to him! " Ziyun said, suddenly picked up the rice bowl on the table and quickly destroyed the food!


    Looking at the old man, he said to Ziyun: "eat slowly, don''t choke, and that!"


    After a while, Ziyun put down his job in a hurry, put on his shoes and ran out! Looking at the empty job, Kailao could not help but sigh, what is the situation? His apprentice has always liked her elder martial brother. What does it have to do with Fuer!


    Ziyun slowly came to Murong Fu''s residence, saw Murong Fu, so he grabbed Murong Fu''s hand, looked at Murong Fu''s fierce voice and asked, "it was you who saved me, but why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, I don''t think it''s important who can save you. What''s important is that you are good, so I don''t think it''s necessary!" Murong Fu said inferiority back to his room, he dare not tell her because he likes him!


    In other words, there was a young man living under the cliff. The young man lived in an uncertain place. He was used to living alone since he was a child. This time, the cave was just below the cliff. When he came back after a few days out, half of the sky was exposed. He only saw the rocks on the ground, and there were several people lying on the ground!


    The young man came forward to see those people in black are dead, only this woman still has breath, but the breath is very unstable, but there is still save, and the woman saved by the young man is Ouyang Lanyi!


    A small thatched cottage in the deep mountain is more prominent under the sun. A stream in front of the cottage is flowing slowly. The cottage is surrounded by all kinds of flowers and plants. Not to mention how beautiful the scenery is. Although there is only one bed and one table in the house, there is a whole set of tea table on the table, the house is very clean and tidy, like a girl''s place, There is no one else in the room, only Ouyang Lanyi, who has been unconscious for three days and three nights, lies on the bed. The sun shines on Ouyang Lanyi''s delicate face through the thatched cottage, which is more beautiful. Ouyang Lanyi slowly opens her eyes.


    She didn''t open her eyes for a long time. As soon as she opened them, she was stabbed by the strong light and immediately closed her eyes. She opened and closed them several times. She slowly adapted to the intensity of light. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she was in a very strange thatched cottage. She felt inexplicable fear and her mind was blank. She wanted to know why she was here and where she was, When she wanted to get up to see where it was, her leg hurt a lot. Then she took off the quilt to see what happened to her leg. She found that her left leg was tied by several branches. She began to think about why her leg was like this.


    She tried her best to recall, but there was nothing in her head, a blank, and then her head hurt so much that she rolled from the bed to the ground, and her left leg fell to the ground, which made Ouyang LAN cry. She thought to herself, "how can I be so unlucky? I can''t remember anything in my brain bag, and my leg can''t move, I''m in a shabby thatched cottage now. I don''t have anyone. Am I going to starve to death like this? I don''t know who I am, why I''m here, what''s wrong with my legs

 Chapter 508

    I still have so many problems to solve. Even if I die, I will die in my own eyes. " When Ouyang Lanyi was lying on the ground thinking about this, suddenly a man saw her lying on the ground like this. He immediately threw the basket on his back on the ground and ran over to hold Ouyang Lanyi to the bed. I was worried and said: "girl, are you ok? You just woke up and your leg was injured. How can you do it? What''s wrong with you now? Does the leg hurt? Did you hurt anything... "


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t hear a word about these concerns. She stared at the man''s face in a daze: "ouch, this man''s face is beautiful, his facial features are correct, and he is white and tender. When he just hugged me, I still felt his abdominal muscles. Wow, I feel so safe. I can''t die now, ha ha ha." Man see Ouyang Lanyi has been staring at his own giggle, thought: "ah, she won''t be thrown silly, really poor."


    So she called Ouyang Lanyi: "girl, girl..." Ouyang Lanyi heard that someone had been calling her again and again, and then she relaxed and answered, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter!" The man concerned asked: "girl, are you ok? Are you not hurt?" Ouyang Lanyi replied: "Oh, I''m ok. I''m ok. It''s just why I''m here, and what''s wrong with my leg? Why can''t I move?" The man replied, "girl, I found you three days ago when I went to collect herbs in the mountain. You were lying on the ground and fainted.


    There was no one there at that time. I was afraid that you would be taken away by wild animals, so I took you to my home. I learned medical skills from my father since I was young, so I saw that your leg was broken, so I helped you to cure it. " Ouyang Lanyi asked, "so you don''t know why I''m here, and you saved me." The man said, "girls can say the same thing." Ouyang Lanyi has some loss in her heart, but she thinks that this man is a good man, and it''s no problem to live here for the time being. When her legs are good, she will leave here and go out to find out what she has experienced before.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile to the man: "that childe is my life-saving benefactor. Thank you for saving my life. I can''t repay you. But it must be lonely and scared to live here alone. I''ll live here with you and be your companion, so that you won''t be afraid alone. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    Young master, do you think I can accept this way of repayment? " The man immediately understood the meaning of Ouyang Lanyi. He wanted to stay here. The man thought the girl was very interesting, so he looked up at the woman. It was OK not to look at her. Ouyang Lanyi warmed the man''s heart. He saw Ouyang Lanyi''s delicate facial features, smooth skin and fresh appearance, But also with a pair of expectant eyes looking at the man, the man''s heart suddenly a trace of acceleration, immediately stammered to reply: "that... That''s Lao Gu


    The girl and I are company Ouyang Lanyi is in a good mood when hearing the man''s reply. Ouyang Lanyi asks the man, "young master, you are so nice. Let''s make a friend. What''s your name, please?" The man politely returned: "my name is shangguanzixuan. What do you call the girl?" Ouyang Lanyi heard the man asking her name, but she couldn''t remember it at all, so she made it up. Although she lost her memory, she was very careful. She didn''t want to let others know the secret of her amnesia. Even if the man saved her, Ouyang Lanyi replied: "my name is Bai Qingling."


    The man said, "I''ll call you white girl in the future." Ouyang Lanyi said, "don''t call me old girl. It''s strange. You can call me ling''er in the future, and I''ll call you Zixuan." the man said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you ling''er in the future. By the way, ling''er, do you remember how you came here?" Ouyang Lan said: "Oh, I remember, I remember.

 Chapter 509

    My mother left me when I was very young. My father and I were dependent on each other. A few days ago, my father and I went shopping in the city. On the way back, we met a group of robbers. They wanted to insult me. My father took me running all the time and ran to the edge of the cliff. Those robbers couldn''t give up. Then, I would rather die than follow them and jumped off the cliff, Thanks to the help of the young master, I can live to the present, but I don''t know how my father is now, whether he is dead or alive. My father and daughter are really unfilial. They have harmed you, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Said Ouyang Lanyi also cried, speaking of the acting skills, Ouyang Lanyi really no one can surpass, the man saw Ouyang Lanyi so sad cry immediately comfort said: "ling''er, don''t be sad, it''s all over, you don''t be sad, your father lucky man has his own destiny, will be OK, but you cry bad body, how to find your father."


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to him so a say, also pretend poor asked: "Zixuan elder brother, you always live in this deep mountain, do you have any family?" Zixuan replied: "my parents died when I was young. My father knows a little bit of medicine, so I know a little bit of medicine now. I have lived here since I was born. When my parents left me, they left me this house. I went to the mountain to collect medicine every day, and I collected medicine in my backyard.


    I just buy some medicine to support my family Ouyang Lanyi has a trace of sympathy in her heart after listening to Shangguan Zixuan''s life experience. She originally wanted to comfort Zixuan, but now she thinks she is more pitiful than Zixuan. No matter how pitiful Zixuan is, at least she knows who she is. No matter how bitter or bitter he has experienced it, she still remembers it, but she doesn''t know anything, Think of here, Ouyang LAN according to the heart and a trace of loss, involuntarily dropped his head.


    Seeing this, shangguanzixuan thought Ouyang Lanyi was not comfortable. He immediately said with concern: "ling''er, you just don''t say so much. You are living and resting. I''ll go to the front stream and catch a fish for you and come back to make up for you." Ouyang Lanyi was very moved and said, "good, good, brother Zixuan, you are so nice."


    Shangguan Zixuan turned red and left. After Shangguan Zixuan left, Ouyang Lanyi lay on the bed and thought, "although I lost my memory, I''m still lucky. Now I not only have a place to live, but also have a good-looking brother Zixuan who can take care of people to take care of me. It''s so happy, ha ha ha..."


    After a while, shangguanzixuan ran home with the fish he had caught. He ran and cried, "ling''er, I''ve caught the fish. Ling''er, I''ve caught the fish..."


    Ouyang Lanyi hears the voice of shangguanzixuan and immediately pleasantly wants to do it, but as soon as she makes an effort, she touches the wound again, "ah!" Ouyang Lanyi a scream can frighten shangguanzixuan, shangguanzixuan heard Ouyang Lanyi''s cry, immediately put down the fish in hand, quickly ran in to see Ouyang Lanyi: "ling''er, what''s the matter, the wound hurts again." Ouyang Lanyi saw that the official Zixuan was in a hurry, and comforted him and said, "brother Zixuan, I''m ok. I just heard you say I''ve caught a fish, so I cried excitedly, hee hee..."


    Shangguanzixuan said: "if it''s OK, if it''s OK, I''ll make fish soup for you today. Just lie down in bed and don''t move." Ouyang Lanyi playfully said: "OK, I will listen to you very well." This day passed very quickly, the sun also quickly down the mountain, the fish soup of the upper guanzixuan was also well done. Shangguanzixuan brought the fish soup to Ouyang Lanyi and said, "linger, fish soup is OK, I will feed you for a drink." Ouyang LAN in accordance with the obedient finish the fish soup, Shangguan Zixuan also hit the floor on the ground at night to sleep a night. With shangguanzixuan''s careful care, Ouyang Lanyi''s legs recover very quickly, and Ouyang Yilan is also very happy. Now she can walk on the ground. Shangguanzixuan will go to the brook every day to catch fish and make soup for Ouyang Lanyi. Otherwise, Ouyang Lanyi''s body will not recover so fast. After Ouyang Lanyi can go on the ground, shangguanzixuan will lead her outside every day, Looking at the scenery, joking... Shangguan Zixuan really takes care of Ouyang Lanyi in every way. Although he is not very rich, he is very happy. It''s true that the saying of "love for a long time" is true. Shangguan Zixuan also secretly likes Ouyang Lanyi. As long as he can see Ouyang Lanyi every day, he is very satisfied, and Ouyang Lanyi may still be in the dark, She just took shangguanzixuan as her brother.

 Chapter 510

    In the early morning, the sun shines into Qishan village. In a thatched house, Ouyang Lanyi sits at the table and drinks bitter medicine. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Her beautiful face shows a trace of bitterness. Finally, she drinks it all at once, and then spits it out.


    And the man standing behind her saw this and said gently, "Lanyi, drink slowly, don''t force yourself."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the man. His white clothes and delicate appearance are not so handsome, but she has a woman''s tenderness, which is good for him. Now she has been awake for more than a month, and can''t remember anything. She just knows that the man around her is trustworthy, and that there is a nice name called "Bai Xian", which is just like her name.


    Bai Xian see Ouyang Lanyi staring at himself, can''t help but be stunned for a while, then smile "Lanyi, I just cooked rice porridge, you eat some."


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the clever nod, looking at the direction of Bai Xian left.


    Ouyang Lanyi stood up, went out of the house and stretched. Looking at the land, she suddenly felt that everything was new. I don''t know why she looked at the cliff in the distance. Since her head was in pain, she squatted down and covered her forehead. Slowly, the sweat fell down.


    At the moment, Bai Xian, who just came back from the rice porridge, quickly put the rice porridge away and helped Ouyang Lanyi up.


    "What''s up, Lanyi?" That''s the tone of heartache.


    Ouyang Lanyi shakes her head after a long time. Bai Xian helps her sit down and slowly seems to have no pain.


    "Bai Xian, who am I after all?" Ouyang LAN lying on the table looking at the white Xian confused said.


    Bai Xian blows rice porridge and hands it to her. "Come on, LAN Yi, it''s good for your health."


    She looked at Bai Xian, who was trying to coax a child into laughing. Then she took the rice porridge and ate it one by one. Although she ate rice porridge every morning, she still thought it was delicious.


    When she just woke up, Bai Xian was also dressed in white, but she was too confused at that time. Later, Bai Xian gave her a name, Ouyang Lanyi. She said it was the cloud in the sky and Lanyi on the ground. She also asked Bai Xian why she called her Lanyi.


    And Bai Xian said with a soft smile, "I saw you in ice and snow for the first time.". After thinking for a long time, Bai Xian probably said that when he woke up, he looked at Bai Xian coldly.


    "What are you thinking?" Bai Xian looks at Ouyang Lanyi in a daze.


    "I want you to wake me up from that moment till now." Then he stretched and looked at Bai Xian with a smile.


    Bai Xian touched her hair. "Silly girl, don''t be afraid. If you can''t remember all the time, live here."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded. She didn''t know where else to go. It was better to stay here. The mountain is good, the water is good, the people are better, and Bai Xian''s cooking is very delicious. Although there are many vegetarians, they all seem to be a delicacy in his hands.


    And look at the scars on her body, they are all healed. I think for the first time, she saw that she was bandaged like zongzi, and now she is relaxed and unimpeded.


    "Lanyi, go outside." Bai Xian looks at a face of boring Ouyang Lanyi said.


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded, got up and went out with Bai Xian. Although Bai Xian lived in this village, he was still some distance away from other social thatched cottages.


    Two people walk on the path, there are not many people on the way, Ouyang Lanyi looks at the farmers who are planting rice in the fields not far away, and looks at the leisurely Bai Xian, and asks curiously, "Bai Xian, don''t you farm?"


    Bai Xian gently knocked her head, "Lanyi, what do you think? Do I seem to be able to farm?"


    Ouyang Lanyi thought for half a moment, "Bai Xian must be a teacher or a doctor." This is her answer after careful consideration, because once they came out together and met children who were called "master" of Bai Xian. Also, occasionally, a farmer came to see Bai Xian when he was ill. At first, she watched Bai Xian work alone. Later, after a long time, she began to help Bai Xian.


    Bai Xian see Ouyang LAN according to still calculate clever, then satisfied to her smile, two people all the way didn''t say anything.


    At the edge of a stream, the murmuring stream is clear and bottomed out. Occasionally, a few small fish will swim, and more importantly, they will look at the surrounding mountains.


    Ouyang Lan sat on the first mock exam, looking at the natural style, and looking at the people in front of her eyes. Somehow, the heart suddenly suffered, and a vague figure appeared in her mind. She could not see clearly what she looked like. She covered her forehead and kept herself from thinking. The wind blew over, and she looked up and stood by the stream, leaving her two meter white man. Is it quite good now? Close your eyes and listen to the sound of nature.

 Chapter 511

    For a long time in the open, see in front of the white man, Leng for a while, said with a smile, "Bai Xian, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xian shakes his head and looks at Ouyang Lanyi quietly, sometimes quiet and sometimes lively. I do not know when to start, since a little like her, Bai Xian do not know so suddenly, good, now he just want to accompany Ouyang Lanyi side, quietly take care of her, enough.


    "Lanyi, how nice to eat fish today." Bai Xian looked at the stream and rolled up his sleeves and corners.


    Ouyang Lanyi listened and immediately stood up "OK." I rolled up my dress.


    They took the harpoon they had made before and went into the water to catch the fish. However, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t catch any of them. He was a little discouraged, but Bai Xian caught several. Finally, Ouyang Lanyi sighed and went ashore. Watching Bai Xian catch the fish, he laughed at Ouyang Lanyi every time he caught one.


    Bai Xian caught the fish for several days, then took it home. On the way, he met several familiar farmers, and each of them looked at them with a smile. A farmer in cloth clothes, about forty years old, looked at Bai Xian with a smile. "I say, Bai Xian, you should be a family, too. Ha ha ha, the girl next to you, I look very good. Why don''t the old farmers handle a wedding banquet for you?"


    On the other hand, the green cloth farmer also echoed, "yes, yes, Bai Xian, you are also weak crown year, it''s time to start a family."


    But white virtuous one by one smile, don''t speak, and Ouyang LAN according to is some embarrassed bow. It''s not that Bai Xian is bad, but I don''t know why, there is a figure in her heart, which makes her feel uneasy. He grabbed Bai Xian and ran.


    Two people look at the young man running, deep feeling "young good."


    Bai Xian, who is pulled by Ouyang LAN all the way, has a strange feeling in his heart. He doesn''t hate it, and he has a little bit of expectation.


    When the two returned to the room, it was already noon. Ouyang Lanyi was embarrassed to let go of Bai Xian, and he was a little comfortable to bow "sorry, Bai Xian."


    Bai Xian is still that gentle smile "no problem, I''m very happy."


    Ouyang Lan was stunned when she heard this sentence. She didn''t know why she wanted to run. She just felt uneasy and didn''t want to hear the people in the village talk about their affairs.


    Then Bai Xian went to the kitchen to prepare lunch, while Ouyang Lanyi sat at the table in a daze, poured two glasses of water, picked up one of them and shook it. Somehow, she seemed to be a little familiar. It seemed that she had done such a move, and her head began to ache again. She shook her head and let herself not think too much.


    After drinking a glass of water, he calmed down and looked at the white clothes he was wearing. It was just right. It seemed that Bai Xian had asked someone to change the scale. He was really careful.


    On the other side, Bai Xian cooked the pickled fish and pressed the fragrance of the fish with ingredients instead of the light fragrance.


    Then he made steamed fish with the rest of the fish, and fried two small dishes, cabbage and cabbage, which were all home grown, safe and reassuring. He served two bowls of rice. So he took it out.


    Entering the hall, he saw Ouyang Lanyi in a daze, but he was used to it, because Lanyi always spent most of the day in a daze. Although he didn''t know what the other party thought, Lanyi had nothing to do, and he couldn''t control it too much.


    Ouyang Lanyi, who smelled the fragrance, reacted. Seeing that the man in white had put the dishes and chopsticks in place, she began to eat. Just as she was hungry, and when she was running, her stomach was already purring. After eating a few mouthfuls, Bai Xian looked at herself all the time.


    A little embarrassed put down the chopsticks, smile "Bai Xian, you also eat." Said to clip a piece of fish in Bai Xian''s bowl, Bai Xian startled, and then gently touched her forehead, "Lan Yi is should eat more, the body is good, more tonic." Then he gave her a piece of big fish meat and specially picked out the fishbone.


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t have to eat politely. Bai Xian sees the girl''s delicious food, so she eats it. Although Lanyi''s body has recovered a little, her breath is not stable. It seems that a spiritual force has been suppressed. However, looking at Lanyi''s appearance, she doesn''t know that she has spiritual power, but she thinks that maybe it''s a good thing not to know. She can''t remember the past, Does this mean Lanyi will stay here all the time.


    After eating, Lanyi is alone in the house, and Bai Xian goes to teach. She was accompanied by her body before, but now she has almost recovered. Naturally, she can not be accompanied by Bai Xian, so she is bored to watch the change of the scenery until the sunset.

 Chapter 512

    Bai Xian came back with something wrapped in yellow paper. Ouyang LAN met him and went out to meet him.


    Bai Xian saw Ouyang Lanyi go out to meet him that moment, really stunned, can''t help but smile in the heart.


    In the heart sweet, then walked forward to embrace that person son. This is the first mock exam of Ouyang Lan. This is a strange feeling. It is also the first time Bai Xian has held herself. Suddenly, she has some pain. She always feels a vague figure in her mind. The figure is covered with blood and has a heartache.


    Bai Xian feels the change of the person in his arms, so he is grateful to hold her in the room, put her on the bed and feel her pulse in a hurry. Her pulse is slightly unstable, and she is in pain. Now he is a little flustered, so he gently touches Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead. "Lanyi, don''t think, calm down, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The voice is very soft, as if like a feather floating into the heart, gradually Ouyang Lanyi quiet down, and then slowly closed his eyes to sleep. Seeing the sleeping man, Bai Xiancai was relieved.


    In the dream, a man and a girl go through all kinds of twists and turns, and she Ouyang Lanyi looks at the little bit of picture, I don''t know why she feels so familiar and strange, because she sees the girl and her appearance is general, and the man she hasn''t seen, although she can''t see the man''s appearance clearly, she is definitely not Bai Xian.


    All of a sudden, the girl and a group of people in black fell off the cliff. She woke up with fright.


    White virtuous see in front of Ouyang LAN according to wake up, and see her forehead flow sweat, then wipe for her.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Bai Xian in this way. She knows that Bai Xian is a wonderful person, but not the man in her dream. Seeing that Bai Xian is so good to herself, she suddenly feels guilty.


    "Wake up, Lanyi." Bai Xian looks at Ouyang Lanyi in a daze.


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded. Bai Xian wiped his sweat and got up to leave. Before leaving, he asked Ouyang Lanyi to have a rest.


    Ouyang LAN see white Xian''s back, heart a Leng, five taste crisscross, don''t know how good.


    Bai Xian thinks that Lanyi wakes up with little appetite and looks outside. It''s already dark. Fortunately, when she left just now, Youwei lit a candle light for Lanyi. Then she turned on the two sweet potatoes in the kitchen, peeled them, washed them, cut them into small pieces, washed millet, cooked porridge and put them in.


    When it''s cooked, it''s fragrant, and then it''s served in two bowls and let cool. Thinking that Lanyi likes to eat sauerkraut, he steamed a little sauerkraut and packed the small bowl. Together into the room, looking at the night outside, it seems that tomorrow is a good day.


    Put good food, and help Ouyang LAN according to get out of bed, now she looks a little haggard.


    Sitting on a wooden stool, Ouyang Lanyi has no appetite to eat. But seeing Bai Xian''s hard work, he is embarrassed not to eat it. He takes a few mouthfuls of it. The rice porridge doesn''t seem too hot, and the entrance is just right. It seems that he specially put sweet potatoes in it.


    Look at the small bowl on the table with sauerkraut, they began to eat a little. It seems that the appetite is also on the rise.


    Bai Xian saw Lanyi eat, then he also ate up, from time to time will see Ouyang Lanyi a few eyes, eyes are full of gentle expression, I don''t know why, he thinks eating Lanyi is the most lovely.


    He also remembered that when he went to collect herbs in the mountains, he met Lanyi who was injured and unconscious. He brought her back and named her Ouyang Lanyi. When he saw her open her eyes and her eyes were cold, she was confused and looked around curiously. At that moment, he knew that the girl must have lost her memory, because her forehead wound and back of her head wound were a little serious, It''s like the wound that hit a stone. Fortunately, his medical skill is still good. He bandaged the wound for her and cured it for more than a month. Now he will mend Lanyi''s body.


    He thinks Lanyi is a little thin and should eat more, but it seems that Lanyi doesn''t have a big appetite and doesn''t eat much.


    "Lanyi, if you think of something, you can tell me, don''t hide it." Bai Xian took a sip of rice porridge and looked at Ouyang LAN.

 Chapter 513

    Ouyang Lanyi just finished eating rice porridge, put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth, thinking for a while, "I didn''t think of anything, just vaguely saw a figure, and then couldn''t see each other''s appearance, so there was nothing else."


    Looking at the tangled appearance of LAN Yi, Bai Xian knows that it may be the person LAN Yi once knew, but he doesn''t know who he is. After eating, Ouyang Lanyi feels that Bai Xian has taken care of her for such a long time, and he has done nothing for Bai Xian.


    He took the initiative to put forward "I''ll do the dishes." No white virtuous mouth, Ouyang Lanyi has been carrying chopsticks out to the kitchen.


    But Bai Xian is a little uneasy, because LAN Yi''s face is still pale just now. Although he is better after eating rice porridge, he is not at ease to follow him. Standing in front of the kitchen door, he sees LAN Yi washing dishes. He doesn''t know how LAN Yi suddenly finished washing.


    After washing, Ouyang LAN sees the young master in white in front of the door. At night, his modest young master is a bit of a scholar, so he lacks a folding fan in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?, Worried about me? " Ouyang Lanyi looks at Bai Xiandao.


    Bai Xian nodded and admitted, "yes, I saved the woman. How can I not worry about her? What''s more, I used a lot of excellent herbs, and I haven''t asked for them yet."


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with Leng for a while, suddenly remembered, before she helped Bai Xian dispensing, also feel strange, some medicine cabinet to very few, now listen to her a use, then said, "that tomorrow, I accompany you to collect medicine."


    Bai Xian thinks for a while and nods. He also wants to know if LAN Yi''s spirit power is back.


    Ouyang LAN see Bai Xian nodded, relieved, just hope that the weather will be fine tomorrow to collect medicine. That night, the two thought about things in their respective rooms and fell asleep unconsciously.


    As like as two peas, Ouyang was in the early morning. Now, Bai Xian and LAN Yi have stepped on the herbs in the mountains. She is completely unfamiliar with the medicinal materials. She just feels that the grass looks alike in the mountains. She only listens to Bai Xian''s command to say how to pick and collect what she does.


    five hundred and eleven


    But she can''t be discouraged because Bai Xian has taken care of her for so long. Naturally, she should also know how to repay her kindness and be better to Bai Xian.


    They had a rest from early morning to noon. They had a drink of water and some cold steamed bread. Although it was cold, it was still delicious. I have to admit that Bai Xian''s craftsmanship is so good that no matter what dishes he makes, they are delicious.


    I wonder if I can eat it all the time?.


    Bai Xian looks at Ouyang Lanyi, who continues to collect herbs. She doesn''t have much difference from ordinary women, but she is always attracted by Lanyi unconsciously. When the noon sun starts to shine, the herbs are almost picked.


    "Lanyi, let''s go back." Bai Xiandao.


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded. They went down the mountain and returned to the thatched cottage. Tired Ouyang Lanyi put down the back basket and put the knife on the back basket.


    And sitting at the table, lying on her stomach, she wanted to take a break.


    Zhiyi Bai Xian has gone to school to teach. She has never been to school and doesn''t want to go to school. She really has no strength to go.


    Then he poured a glass of water, drank it, took several steps in a row, and sat for a long time. I''ve just slowed down.


    Then I got up and looked at the dirt on my clothes, so I just boiled water and took a bath. Thinking about it, I went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Move the barrel to the room. I don''t know why. I see that I have a cocoon on my hand and whether my strength is stronger than that of ordinary women. Maybe I have practiced weapons before. I think it''s very possible.


    After pouring the water, he closed the door, took off his clothes, and put his changed clothes on one side. Soaking in the bucket, the whole person felt relaxed, as if the morning''s fatigue had gone down, especially fresh. After washing, I put on my clothes. Then I poured out the water in the big bucket and put it back into the bucket. Then I washed and dried my clothes.

 Chapter 514

    It''s already sunset. Ouyang Lanyi, who has been sitting for a while, decides that it''s cooking in the kitchen, which can be regarded as a reward for Bai Xian''s care for a month. But she didn''t expect that she almost burned the kitchen. Fortunately, Bai Xian was in time to avoid the accident. She was nervous to see that she was OK. When she found that she was ok, Bai Xian was relieved.


    Then she took Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, but she sat on the wooden stool waiting for dinner. And Bai Xian went to the kitchen to clean up, and told Ouyang Lanyi not to follow, because he was really worried about what would happen if he didn''t come back in time.


    Ouyang LAN is really moved when she gets up. When Bai Xian rushes in, she pulls her to put out the fire in the kitchen. She can boil water, but she doesn''t know how to cook. She didn''t know what she was doing and whether she could cook. There was always a knot in her heart. From time to time, a man''s back flashed out. Although she was not sure who it was, she always cared about it. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    Ouyang Lan thought as she looked out at the dusk.


    On the other side, Murong Zilin was rescued by a group of farmers after jumping off the cliff. But he didn''t know if Ouyang Lanyi was in the village at the moment. Now he has lived here for more than a month. Because of his serious injury, he has been fully recovered in recent days. Now he helps aunt Zhen, the owner of the hut, chop firewood.


    Looking at the sky, he thought that uncle Zhen should be back soon at this time, but it''s not the best way to stay like this. Let''s start looking for Ouyang Lanyi tomorrow. He''s really worried. He doesn''t see Ouyang Lanyi one day, and he''s always restless.


    Like sister-in-law Zhen, there have been some special things in recent months.


    I saw aunt Zhen in a hemp colored cloth. She thought for a while, "but I haven''t heard anything special. A month ago, master Bai saved a woman''s life. It must be a good marriage soon." Aunt Zhen said that she laughed happily, which made Murong Zilin uneasy. He was afraid that the woman was Ouyang Lanyi. What would he do?. He asked aunt Zhen about the specific place and learned that there was still a long way to go


    Look at the sky again, think for a while, or tomorrow, chop wood. Uncle Zhen also came back. The three of them sat in the thatched cottage and ate. Seeing that the dishes were not very good, we could see that uncle Zhen''s family was still in some difficulties and wanted to get hurt. Aunt Zhen took good care of herself all the time. In order to make up for the nutrition, she lost a few chickens and bought pork. Fortunately, she had money with her and gave it to Uncle Zhen. Uncle refused at first, Later, Murong Linzi insisted, and finally took it with a sigh.


    Uncle Zhen is also clever and has no children, so he takes Murong Zilin as his own child, and specially builds a simple small room beside him, with complete furniture and a wooden bed, which seems to be a newly made one. He knows that uncle Zhen used to be a carpenter before, but he doesn''t know what the factors are, so he goes to the field, He works in the fields early and late every day. And think about how much food and clothing you''ve had.


    I''ve never experienced the feeling of being a civilian before. Now I''ve experienced it for a while, only to find that it''s not easy for them, so I frown.


    After being rescued, Murong Zilin lost his memory at the beginning. He only remembered his own name, but he didn''t remember anything else, and he couldn''t farm. However, Murong Zilin had a good memory and ability, so he soon learned to do a lot of farm work. He went to the fields with the farmers every day, and every time someone passed by the field, he could always hear such conversations.


    "Murong little brother, you are still farming. Brother Li, who saved you, told you to go home for dinner."


    The old man of the same village who worked with Murong Zilin said to him.


    "Well, please tell brother Li that I''ll go back immediately. After all, he saved me, so I should help him."


    Murong Zilin is very sincere to the old man of the same village.


    Although Murong Zilin lost his memory, he still remembered the person he loved in his heart, but he couldn''t remember her appearance. Many girls in the village like Murong Zilin very much, but because Murong Zilin has always been a lover in his heart, although he has forgotten her appearance, he knows that there is no one he likes in the girls in the village.

 Chapter 515

    Recently, Murong Zilin always has some pictures of a girl in his mind every day, but it''s so vague that he can''t see the girl clearly. So Murong Zilin is very confused, so he goes to the doctor in the village to see a doctor and tells the village doctor about his condition. After seeing the doctor, the village doctor tells Murong Zilin that he wants to recover his memory, so don''t worry, Just let it be.


    Murong Zilin went back to the farmer''s house, where he borrowed for a while. Every day he still ploughed and waited for his memory to recover, but he didn''t respond to it these days. At the same time, we also went to the Huaqiao festival in the village. On this day, the girls and boys in the village can exchange their Keepsake made by themselves. If the exchange is successful, then even if the two families are engaged successfully, the parents of the two families will find time to get together to discuss their marriage.


    Finally, it''s Huaqiao day. The village is very busy. Every little girl and young man is very excited, because today they can express their love to the people they like. The morning of Huaqiao Festival is mainly the keepsake that girls and boys prepare to use in their own home, and the evening is the highlight of Huaqiao Festival. Finally, in the evening, the villagers gathered around the campfire and started the exchange of gifts under the announcement of the village head.


    "Brother Murong, can you accept my gift?"


    "Brother Murong, can you accept my gift?"


    "Brother Murong, can you accept my gift?"


    Murong Zilin was very helpless to see the girls in the village come up to him to accept their gifts, so he told them one by one that he already had someone he liked and would not accept their gifts.


    "Sorry, I already have someone I like. Although I don''t know what she looks like now, I only like her. I will find her."


    Murong Zilin firmly said to each girl who gave him a gift, but also refused them.


    Looking at the bustle of Huaqiao festival in the village, Murong Zilin always feels familiar with it, but still can''t remember it. At this moment, a picture suddenly flashed by. Murong Zilin tried his best to grasp the picture, and finally remembered that the person he liked was Ouyang Lanyi. They both liked each other, but Ouyang Lanyi was forced off the cliff and jumped down, As a result, I lost my memory.


    After calming down, Murong Zilin found that he had lost all his spiritual power. No matter how he practiced his spiritual power, he could not appear again. At the same time, in order to find Ouyang Lanyi, Murong Zilin bid farewell to the farmer who saved him and told him that he had recovered his memory and was leaving the village to find the person he loved.


    "Brother farmer, thank you for taking me in during my amnesia. Now I have to leave. Thank you for your care. I Murong Zilin will remember it all my life."


    Murong Zilin sincerely said to the farmer brother who saved him.


    "You don''t have to care. It''s a life after all. No matter who sees it, it can be saved."


    Farmer elder brother politely said to Murong Zilin that the people in his village are very kind.


    After saying goodbye to brother Nongfu, Murong Zilin began to search for Ouyang Lanyi. Murong Zilin and the local people will inquire about the whereabouts of Ouyang Lanyi every time they pass through a town or a village. Even though Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is lost, he is still looking for Ouyang Lanyi. He knows that Ouyang Lanyi must not be dead and she is still alive. So Murong Zilin has never given up looking for Ouyang Lanyi''s whereabouts. This time, he passed by a town, and heard people in the town say that some time ago, there was a woman miracle doctor in the town, and she was very beautiful.

 Chapter 516

    Murong Zilin thinks it''s Ouyang Lanyi, so he is very anxious to ask the people in the town.


    "Excuse me, do you know where the goddess doctor from town lives?"


    Murong Zilin casually grabbed a townsman on the road and asked.


    "She... She just... Lived in the big house in the west of the city, which was bought for her by the people in our town.


    The townspeople are very afraid of Murong Zilin, kowtow said.


    Hearing this news, Murong Zilin immediately went to the mansion in the west of the city, but when Murong Zilin got there, he was told that the goddess doctor had gone out to collect medicine. So Murong Zilin had to wait at the doctor''s house, but soon someone told him that the doctor came back from the mountain and went directly to the doctor''s house. So Murong Zilin went to the hospital again. When he was about to get there, he saw a long line outside the hospital.


    When Murong Zilin came in, he heard the gentle voice of a woman in the hospital.


    "Don''t crowd the people in the back. Everyone can see it. Don''t make noise, or you will die. My hospital has rules. Those who don''t obey will go out." Murong Zilin hears this sound and feels very similar to Ouyang Lanyi. So Murong Zilin wanted to go in and have a look, but there were still many people in the queue, so Murong Zilin had to line up at the back of the line. Slowly finally came to Murong Zilin, he went in to see, the original person is not Ouyang Lanyi, also smaller than Ouyang Lanyi. So he immediately wanted to turn around and go out.


    Murong Zilin was just about to leave when she was stopped by the woman doctor and asked if he would not see a doctor? Murong Zilin told him that he just thought her voice was very similar to someone he knew. Before leaving, Murong Zilin asked the female doctor where she learned her medical skills, and the female doctor replied like this¡° She was taught by a beautiful elder sister¡° Where is the elder sister now? "


    "I don''t know." "but I heard that she was going south."


    So Murong Zilin is ready to go to the south to find Ouyang Lanyi, but now Murong Zilin has no money on him, so he leaves the village and plans to go back to Yixian Valley to get some money from Yixian, so that he can find Ouyang Lanyi with travel expenses. One day later, Murong Zilin arrives at Yixian valley. As soon as he enters the valley, he rushes out and shouts, "brother Murong, sister Ouyang, you''re back." when he gets close, he finds out that Ouyang Lanyi hasn''t come back. He asks, "brother Murong, why sister Ouyang hasn''t come back?" "your sister Ouyang is lost. I want to take some travel expenses to find her."


    "Little left, where''s your grandfather? Why didn''t you see him?"¡° Grandfather went out for a tour and let me watch the house. He will come back in a few days. By the way, brother Murong, do you and sister Ouyang come back? "¡° Of course, I''m back. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to find your sister Ouyang. " After that, Murong Zilin left and went to find Ouyang Lanyi. However, because Murong Zilin lost all his spiritual power, and because people who had no spiritual power on the mainland would be bullied wherever they passed by, and they could not retaliate. However, Murong Zilin had the poison skill of medical immortal, so not many people dared to provoke him.


    Because Murong Zilin''s poison skill inherits the medical immortal, no one dares to provoke him in this continent, which also solves a lot of troubles for him to find Ouyang Lanyi. But after looking for a long time, he still can''t find Ouyang Lanyi. Gradually, Murong Zilin is about to give up and believe that Ouyang Lanyi is dead when he jumps off the cliff. So he began to live in a coma, began to gradually use drinking to paralyze himself, don''t let himself think of Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 517

    After that, Murong Zilin began to wander in this continent, but in fact, he still had the idea that Ouyang Lanyi was still alive in his heart, so he began to wander in every corner of every country, every town, every village, and never let go of every place in this continent to find Ouyang Lanyi. But there is no news of Ouyang Lanyi, but Murong Zilin still has a trace of hope in his heart.


    "Lanyi, where on earth are you? I miss you so much. Come back soon." Murong Zilin thinks in his heart every day.


    And here Ouyang Lanyi is with the man who saved her. Although the man is very kind to him, he doesn''t like him. Moreover, he takes Ouyang Lanyi to every beautiful place in the mainland these days, hoping to cultivate feelings with Ouyang Lanyi. Although Ouyang Lanyi has a good relationship with him, Ouyang Lanyi has never liked him, Because Ouyang Lanyi has the person she likes in her heart. Although she doesn''t know who he is, she just can''t like the man who saved her.


    Recently, Ouyang Lanyi always feels as if there is something missing to come back, but she doesn''t know what it is. She just has a strong premonition, but it has to be said that her premonition is quite accurate. At this time, Murong Zilin is looking for her and is about to arrive at the town where she is now.


    Murong Zilin is about to arrive at the town where Ouyang Lanyi is located, but Murong Zilin knows that he is about to find Ouyang Lanyi. When Murong Zilin arrived at the town, he felt that he saw Ouyang Lanyi in the inn for a moment, so he caught up with her and saw her with a man.


    Murong Zilin is very angry and comes forward to question Ouyang Lanyi¡° Why are you with him? Who is he? Don''t you love me? You have changed your mind. " Murong Zilin shouts to Ouyang Lanyi. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi has a hoodwinked face and doesn''t know what Murong Zilin is saying.


    Murong Zilin is still trying to find Ouyang Lanyi. He recalls everything that happened with Ouyang Lanyi before he gets to a place. In this way, Murong Zilin remembers the scene of having dinner with Ouyang Lanyi. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi once lived a very good life and were very happy. Murong Zilin is very kind to Ouyang Lanyi and is very devoted to it. They have been together for so long, It''s not easy to be together through ups and downs.


    Once they were together, what they did every day was inseparable. Murong Zilin took special care of Ouyang Lanyi, and also loved Ouyang Lanyi, eating together. When Ouyang Lanyi sometimes loses her temper, Murong Zilin is also very happy. He amuses Ouyang Lanyi, tells stories to Ouyang Lanyi, and coaxes Ouyang Lanyi. He is very attentive to her. No matter what, Murong Zilin never leaves Ouyang Lanyi. They both know each other and what they think!


    Once, when they were eating, Murong Zilin was sitting at the table, and Ouyang Lanyi went to take the meal and came into the room. Put the meal on the table, put it on the table, sit down and start eating.


    Murong Zilin said, "no


    "Why? Are you sitting? Don''t let me sit? He said angrily


    Murong Zilin said solemnly, "I don''t allow you to sit. You are not allowed to sit for me!"


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "I don''t care about you? I''ll sit down and I''ll see what you can do to me


    In this way, Ouyang Lanyi sat down. Thought I''d like to see what I can do? Murong Zilin said, "who let you sit? Get angry? Then, in the heart again secretly smile! Eating a meal, I imagined a series of things in my heart, thinking what to do next? He''s still wondering if he''s going to make me so bad and really get angry? He Qi


    Solid also pinch a sweat, also afraid of Ouyang Lanyi angry, also don''t want to misunderstand my meaning. Do you know I''m kidding? A series of things in my mind are all conjectures. I feel uncomfortable. Will it really be the same as you think? "


    Ouyang Lanyi is very sad and angry. Why do you want to do this to me?


    Murong Zilin said, "OK, I won''t tease you. Sit down and eat!

 Chapter 518

    However, Ouyang Lanyi was still very angry and didn''t eat any more. Sitting there crying, very sad, Murong Zilin hugged her from behind, Ouyang Lanyi cry more sad, Murong Zilin did not expect, severe torture, this joke is a bit too much, how can this do?


    Murong Zilin is very sad in his heart. He really shouldn''t make fun of Ouyang Lanyi. He doesn''t eat any food and is hungry. This is a small thing, the most important thing, Ouyang Lanyi cried. Crying very sad, Murong Zilin to Ouyang Lanyi sincere apology. However, Ouyang Lanyi is very sad in her heart,! At that time, he didn''t want to talk to Murong Zilin. He wanted to stay by himself and didn''t need other people''s comfort,


    However, Ouyang Lanyi is very sad in her heart,! At that time, I didn''t want to pay attention to Murong Zilin. I just wanted to stay by myself and don''t need other people''s comfort. I sat in front of the door and looked at the boundless horizon with a dull face. My heart was broken. In front of the door, my dull face and tears could not help but flow down. My eyes were full of tears. I was very sad looking at the distance!


    Ouyang Lanyi said to Murong Zilin, "I don''t want to be with you anymore. You don''t want me to eat. You don''t want me to do anything? I don''t want to and don''t want to be with you. It makes me feel suffocated! "


    Murong Zilin said, "why? Am I not good to you? It''s just a little joke, isn''t it? " Especially sad, suddenly roared., Do you think that''s the right thing to do? Don''t your conscience feel condemned? I did that to you. And you hurt me by saying that? Can you take back what you just said? Don''t let us regret it later? After all, it''s not easy for us to be together for such a long time. Do you think so? Don''t make a decision in such a hurry. Think about it and don''t take our love for granted, OK?


    Ouyang Lanyi is right.


    Don''t want to separate because of a little thing, don''t be so vulgar, don''t be so sad, we should let others envy


    It''s right to admire talent.


    All these are the imagination of Murong Zilin.


    Once, he had a chance to see a small thatched cottage. He was thirsty. To see if there is water to drink, when he just came into the room, he saw Ouyang Lanyi sitting there, as if thinking about something wholeheartedly? He saw a mysterious man taking care of him. Murong Zilin was very angry. He went up and punched the mysterious man directly. Then he was unreasonable and very angry. He beat the mysterious man indiscriminately. But the man thinks this should be Ouyang Lanyi who can''t sleep every day! There was a fight between the two! But Murong Zilin couldn''t beat the mysterious man, but the mysterious man was still soft hearted and didn''t treat him well?


    In this way, the mysterious man watched Murong Zilin take Ouyang Lanyi away.


    Ouyang Lanyi lost her memory. She didn''t remember anything. She was in a coma and was rescued by a kind mysterious man. She took her back. Met a man to her special concern, amnesia, has been lying in bed coma, the mysterious man does not know how to do? He was worried and agitated. He was at a loss. He didn''t know if he had any relatives, lovers or mysterious men. He thought that he would know the answer when he woke up.


    Ouyang Lanyi wakes up and feels her head vaguely. She finds that her head is very painful. She doesn''t know what''s going on?


    The mystery man said, "are you awake? Ask her what''s your name? Are there any other relatives? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "I don''t know. I don''t know what my name is? I don''t know if I have any other relatives. After that, I asked, "is there any water?"


    The mysterious man replied, "yes! I''ll get it for you and water for her. Look at him carefully


    Ouyang Lanyi thought in her heart, do I have any other relatives? There is a vague feeling in my heart, as if there is a person in my heart, suddenly feel empty! Maybe it''s really personal. Unfortunately, I''ve lost my memory now. I don''t know how I feel, right? So I''m not sure?


    The mystery man said, "can you remember something? Think about it, or how can I send you back! "


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "well, let me think about it. Close your eyes and start thinking about whether there are other relatives in the world! I can''t remember anything when I think about it

 Chapter 519

    The mysterious man said, "looking at Ouyang Lanyi, I feel very uncomfortable, so I say don''t think about it. It''s OK. Take your time. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do to relieve your headache, so don''t think about it. Take your time!"


    In this way, the mysterious man pays special attention to Ouyang Lanyi, takes care of her every day, and makes Ouyang Lanyi feel that the person in his heart is the mysterious man.


    Maybe it''s true, but if I can''t remember it, I''ll have a headache when I think about it. I live together in a small hut every day. The mysterious man feels that life is beautiful and comfortable. I don''t want her to think about it. This kind of life is very good. I live a simple life together every day. I''m happy together. I care about her very much, Knowing that Ouyang Lanyi is very weak, she cooks porridge for her every day. She is really meticulous, did not let her suffer any harm, Ouyang Lanyi sometimes illusion, is this mysterious man I know before. Why do you treat me so well and so attentively.


    Murong Zilin, who is looking for her, is sad and impatient. He just can''t find Ouyang Lanyi, where they used to play, eat and travel together. They have searched all the places they used to be together, but they can''t find Ouyang Lanyi. In the heart more is like this, in the heart more is not the taste, also did not know how to do? As a man of Ouyang Lanyi, he lost his lover. He didn''t know how to find it, where to find it, and how to fix it. The speed of heart adjustment was very slow. He sat on the stool in the room every day, thinking about the little things he had lived with Ouyang Lanyi before, crying and shouting, where are you? Why? Don''t give me your news, don''t let me live alone every day, I don''t want to live, without you let me feel that life is going to collapse.


    And in the mysterious man''s home, Ouyang Lanyi is thinking, who is the person who can''t sleep every day? What kind of person makes me toss and turn all day? Let her very confused, just can''t remember?


    Mysterious man see Ouyang Lanyi every night is particularly uncomfortable, always sleep hard, want to do something for him, but also don''t know what to do? Looking at Ouyang Lanyi so uncomfortable, the mysterious man decided to do something for her? I think that if Ouyang Lanyi remembers and remembers the past, she may feel better, and she won''t feel so bad. She can''t sleep well every day.


    Ouyang Lanyi asked the mysterious man, "what''s there to play with?"


    The mysterious man also wants to go out with Ouyang Lanyi. Imagine playing with her! The mysterious man laughed secretly. He said to Ouyang Lanyi, "good! Where do you want to go? "


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "I want to go out and get some fresh air."


    The mysterious man suddenly remembered. There is a book at home, the cover of which is black, and this book is also very strange. When I see the color of the cover, I feel a little trembling in my heart. I think this book must be helpful to Ouyang Lanyi''s illness. After rough reading, I know that in life, the unbearable pain for us, the amnesia people, But God gave them the most precious gift.


    When Ouyang Lanyi saw this, her tears slowly filled my eyes.

 Chapter 520

    Ouyang Lanyi feels that something is wrong. Since the last fight with Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi is taken away directly by his life-saving benefactor. Ouyang Lanyi is very puzzled.


    Why did he bring himself back? Although her memory didn''t recover at that time, she had a strong feeling when she saw Murong Zilin at that time. Her feelings with Murong Zilin were not general.


    Deep down, she told her that her relationship with Murong Zilin was unusual, and the benefactor was only her benefactor. Shouldn''t the benefactor send her back after she recovered?


    In Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes, she automatically thinks that her thinking is the same as others'' thinking, but it is true that for ordinary people, they usually take the initiative to send people away.


    Or the person who volunteered to stay in return for saving his life. She is penniless now, and her memory has just completely recovered. With the complete recovery of her memory, Ouyang Lanyi is very confused about the behavior of her life-saving benefactor.


    This morning, she wanted to go to the room of the benefactor and tell him that she had recovered her memory and that she wanted to leave because she had her own mission. And he hurt Murong Zilin and took her away. Murong Zilin seems to be very hurt.


    She was a little worried about Murong Zilin and wanted to come back to him soon. Murong Zilin had misunderstood her once before, because she was in her home.


    She has a cousin, two people play very well when they were young, but gradually older, Ouyang Lanyi is a girl, Ouyang Lanyi''s mother rarely let Ouyang Lanyi with her cousin.


    Cousin also has her own affairs to deal with, so they only meet once a long time. Even so, she has a good relationship with cousin.


    This time, Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin came to him nervously and asked her to think of a way to make his beloved happy. He did something wrong and hurt his beloved''s heart. His sweetheart has ignored him for two days.


    He thought a lot of ways, but his sweetheart was so angry that he couldn''t get out of the gate. He thought about it and went to visit him.


    But his sweetheart''s father and mother don''t know the relationship between them. Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin can only keep up with him when his father has time to go.


    The two families are family friends. Besides, his father has a habit of going to a friend''s house within the prescribed time.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin didn''t have to wait two days. His father told his mother that he would go to a friend''s house. He immediately put down his chopsticks and told his father that he would accompany him.


    When he got to his beloved''s home, he didn''t see his beloved. His father had a good chat with his beloved''s father. He secretly asked his little boy to tell her girl, and let her help him pass on the message that he had arrived at her home.


    But unexpectedly, waiting for a long time, did not see her figure. His father saw that it was late, so he said he wanted to leave. In the end, he went home without any harvest.


    He was really worried, but there was no way. He had no choice but to come to Ouyang Lanyi. He visited Ouyang and his wife, and told them straight to the point that he had something to do with Ouyang Lanyi this time. Ouyang and his wife couldn''t say anything.


    Ouyang and his wife originally wanted people to call Ouyang Lanyi, but unexpectedly, Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin got up and said he could go to him. Ouyang couple can only let people lead Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin to Ouyang Lanyi''s room.


    But the maid who is cleaning up the room says Ouyang Lanyi is in the backyard. Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin can only urge the guide to take him to the backyard quickly.


    To the backyard, Ouyang Lanyi is sitting alone in the tea, see a long time did not meet cousin, Ouyang Lanyi is very surprised, she stood up to meet, cousin, long time no see, you ok?


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile. But see her cousin face haggard back to her, no, cousin recently is not good.


    oh Cousin, what happened? Ouyang LAN according to surprised way. Ah, it''s a long story. I''m here to ask you to give me some advice. There was a trace of helplessness in her cousin''s voice.


    Is there anything in the world that my cousin can''t do? Ouyang Lanyi joked. Her cousin has been smart and studious since she was a child, and he especially likes business. It''s not her boast that her cousin''s brain is much better than her.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin blushed and said incoherently that he made his sweetheart angry. He didn''t know what to do. Ouyang Lanyi laughed. It''s the first time for her to see her cousin like this. It''s really funny to forgive her.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi smile like that, her cousin suddenly serious, cough twice, but still blush.


    It''s his first time to experience this kind of thing. Besides, he''s still a big boy. He has to ask his cousin about this kind of thing. It''s a shame.


    He pretended to be very calm and put his hand on Ouyang Lanyi''s shoulder. He looked Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes squarely and told Ouyang Lanyi, cousin, how to make her happy.


    Ouyang Lanyi finally choked her smile.

 Chapter 521

    Ouyang LAN coughs twice. It''s not difficult. She opened her cousin''s hand and took him to the table to sit down. Prepare to analyze the reason for him.


    But I don''t know. Murong Zilin, who was planning to find Ouyang Lanyi, saw all this. The position where Murong Zilin stood was to see Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin talking to Ouyang Lanyi. He didn''t see Ouyang Lanyi''s expression, only saw her shrug. Also see Ouyang Lanyi pull Ouyang Lanyi cousin''s hand.


    Murong Zilin doesn''t know Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin, because Ouyang Lanyi''s mother is very young, so she won''t let her and her cousin run out all day, but she can''t bear Ouyang Lanyi''s temperament and runs out secretly every time.


    Finally, waiting for Ouyang Lanyi to grow up, her mother taught Ouyang Lanyi in person. Ouyang Lanyi seldom goes out with her cousin.


    So since then, she has had little contact with her cousin and only met three or four times a year. Her cousin is busy, too. But the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is still very good. Ouyang Lanyi also knows that her cousin has a sweetheart. And the man was kind to her cousin.


    So in Murong Zilin''s eyes, Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin is a strange man, and Ouyang Lanyi pulls him to sit down and smiles at him. At this time Murong Zilin has been mad, he ran out in a hurry, questioning Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi was originally dazed by her cousin with low EQ, but now she has a Murong Zilin, who is speechless.


    She doesn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean people around her don''t speak. Who are you so reckless that you don''t know we''re talking? Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin''s tone is very bad. He is also in a bad mood. He thinks what his cousin says is wrong, but he says that his beloved will like it.


    Murong Zilin is expressionless and wants to take Ouyang Lanyi''s hand to leave, but he never thinks that Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin takes Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and the two of them just pull each other.


    Until Ouyang Lanyi is hurt, she shouts enough. She shakes off two people''s hands. Murong Zilin''s face changes. He looks at Ouyang Lanyi, as if to say that I''m disappointed with you. In his eyes, she just chooses another man.


    He quickly left, Ouyang Lanyi feel very bad, want to catch up, her cousin but hold her hand, don''t let her go. This man, how come? Cousin, don''t get too close to him. You are not a good person. Said his cousin.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s face is more and more ugly, but she can only continue to solve the problem for her cousin.


    Until one day passed, Ouyang Lanyi just solved the problem of Ouyang Lanyi''s cousin. Her cousin''s sweetheart expresses her gratitude to Ouyang Lanyi. Her cousin misunderstands Murong Zilin and tells his sweetheart about the mistake. His sweetheart said to take her cousin with Ouyang Lanyi to Murong Zilin to explain, Ouyang Lanyi agreed.


    This makes Murong Zilin feel very embarrassed, because Ouyang Lanyi came to him at night and wanted to tell him the truth, but he drove her away and drank all night by himself. Until the next day, Ouyang Lanyi visited again, he was still drunk. His boy told Ouyang Lan that yimurong Zilin seemed to be hurt.


    Take back the thought, Ouyang LAN according to this just arranged clothes, from behind around the room, but heard the voice of conversation. Fengting. A woman''s voice rings.


    Don''t call me Fengting. Another voice rang out, but it made Ouyang Lanyi shiver. But did not think, the next words, is a greater blow to her.


    No, you are Fengting. My Fengting belongs to my Fengting. The woman''s voice trembled.


    Ting, are you fascinated by Ouyang Lanyi? You didn''t do this to me before. In Ouyang Lanyi''s ears, the woman seems to be crying.


    Man''s attitude has some improvement, hum, Ouyang Lanyi? Murong Zilin''s woman? I don''t care.


    I know, Ting, you just want to use Ouyang Lanyi to threaten Murong Zilin and let Murong Zilin give him a treasure, right?


    Yes, that''s right.


    Ouyang Lanyi understood that her savior wanted to use her. Her real name was Fengting. Ha ha ha, she just felt that something was wrong, as expected. She laughed at herself, and it turned out that she almost destroyed Murong Zilin in the end.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she recovered her memory. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine that she just wanted to go back to Murong Zilin. Only Murong Zilin is by her side, she will not feel sorry for Murong Zilin.


    It''s all her. She left the injured Murong Zilin and left Fengting with her. She was so stupid. Ouyang Lanyi can no longer hear the conversation between the two.


    She stood in the corner, waiting for two people to leave, she came out. She has to act as if nothing has happened. Yes, she has to be calm.

 Chapter 522

    Ouyang LAN as if nothing had happened back to the room, she packed her clothes, is planning how to sneak away, Fengting knocked outside.


    I don''t know why. Ouyang Lanyi feels that Fengting is very gentle to her. She also has a question. Why did she take her away when she had the chance to threaten Murong Zilin before Fengting. Also very gentle treatment amnesia of her.


    And why does he know her relationship with Murong Zilin, how does he know Murong Zilin''s treasure, and how does he know Murong Zilin will change it if he wants to use her to exchange it.


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t understand. The knock on the door outside rang out again, not too fast, but it made Ouyang Lan''s heart beat different. Ouyang LAN in response to come over, just quickly put the things just picked up in the quilt.


    She pretended to be calm and made a mess of the bed, her hair and her clothes. Then she went to the door and opened it.


    What''s wrong? Benefactor? She didn''t know when she began to get into the habit of calling him benefactor. Although these two words make her feel a little nauseous now, she still put up with it. The overall situation is important.


    Feng Ting took a look at Ouyang Lanyi and took a look at the bed. In fact, it was Ouyang LAN who gave up the position for Fengting, so that he could see the false image he made. Feng Ting showed his fake smile again. He said nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come in and see what you are doing.


    Ouyang Lanyi yawned and said: I''m sleepy all the time. I can''t hold on, so I sleep for a while. No, you''re here.


    Fengting said, it''s good to have nothing to do. I''ll come out later and have dinner together. I''ll go first.


    Ouyang Lanyi pretends to be very happy. Good benefactor, I''ll go down later. You eat first, don''t wait for me.


    When Fengting really goes far away, Ouyang Lanyi smiles. This is an opportunity. She was calculating, whispering to herself.


    Then, after a while, a man appeared in Ouyang Lanyi''s room. He was wearing blue clothes, a hat, and a gray fan in his hand. He shook and walked out of the room.


    Looking left and right, she left the path. The clothes on her body belong to Fengting. The clothes on Fengting were once put in this room. Since Ouyang Lanyi came, the room has been changed.


    Maybe Fengting had more clothes, so he didn''t remove the clothes from the house. Ouyang Lan thought that if she was wearing women''s clothes, it would be too eye-catching.


    And women''s clothes are easy to distinguish, especially for such a powerful person as Fengting. You can tell at a glance if it''s her. When she was tidying up her clothes, she saw Feng Ting''s clothes. She had an idea. Put it on.


    The fan in her hand belongs to Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin left it in the inn before. When she saw it, she hid it and forgot to give it to him. When she really remembered it, she didn''t give it back to him.


    Ouyang LAN wants to walk as she goes. She walks from the path to a remote place and jumps out of the wall. She had to leave quickly, otherwise Fengting would catch up for a long time.


    In that case, she will die for a long time. The power of Fengting is really terrible. Even if she joins hands with Murong Zilin, she can''t beat him.


    Now her strength has not recovered, and Murong Zilin has just been injured, so she can''t let Fengting catch up. Think of this, Ouyang Lanyi quickly across the street, to the crowded place.


    Feng Ting waited for Ouyang Lanyi. He felt something was wrong. When he was talking with her, he seemed to smell something else. There were people around him. But he was entangled by her at that time, so he couldn''t wipe around at all. Or maybe he''s too nervous.


    He was puzzled that Fengting, once he suspected something, would explore the low level, such as now. He doubted Ouyang Lanyi, and would not sit and wait for Ouyang Lanyi to come down. After Ouyang Lanyi entered the street, he went to Ouyang Lanyi''s room, only to find that there was no one in it.


    He was very angry. After a careful look, he found that Ouyang Lanyi had taken all her clothes away. She didn''t have many clothes. At the same time, there was one of his clothes, but he forgot which one.


    If Ouyang Lanyi knew it, Fengting had formed the habit of remembering everything from childhood. And I will remember it very clearly. This time, it happened that he hadn''t entered this room for a long time, so he didn''t know the color and pattern of his clothes very clearly.


    He only remembers that he once put eleven clothes in this room. Before Ouyang Lanyi moved in, he thought about moving the clothes to the place where he lives now, but he still thought about it.


    After all, Ouyang Lanyi won''t live here long, and he won''t let Ouyang Lanyi live here long. But gradually, he became selfish.


    He put away his thoughts, and Fengting caught up with him.


    Ouyang Lanyi goes around the east of the city to the west of the city. She wants to find Murong Zilin, but she doesn''t know where Murong Zilin is now. She was afraid that Fengting would catch up.

 Chapter 523

    She can only go forward desperately, she can''t go back, once back, the city is full of Fengting people. To go back is to fall into the trap. She''s a little helpless.


    When she was tired and just entered a forest, she couldn''t walk any more. She had to rest here, or she would have no energy. Anyway, she is also a girl. After running for a long time, she is very tired.


    She had just made a fire and was about to shoot the hare when another person came into the forest in the other direction. When Ouyang Lanyi was baking a hare, someone saw the forest in the city, as if someone was baking, and immediately reported it to Fengting.


    Ouyang Lanyi is full. She wants to continue on her way, but she finds that she is too full to walk, so she sits down again. At this time, Fengting came to the forest alone.


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the sound of the horse from a distance. She immediately put out the fire, cleaned the traces, and jumped up the tree. But I found that I forgot to take my burden. She can only pray not to be found.


    In fact, she guessed that Fengting had caught up. But she didn''t pray.


    Horse sound gradually loud, this person is closer and closer to himself, Ouyang Lanyi thought.


    Sure enough, the next second Feng Ting appeared under him. He glanced around and knew at a glance that the fire campsite was not clean and that there was a burden beside it.


    Come out. Feng Ting said without expression. I know you''re around.


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t move on the tree. She looks at the trees around her. Now her only chance is to go over the trees. When she was about to move, Feng Ting moved. At this time, a person appeared from the other direction.


    Fengting jumped from the horse to the tree. Ouyang Lanyi was right opposite him. Ouyang LAN quickly down the tree, want to run along the opposite direction, behind the Fengting jumped down again, sat on the horse, riding a horse, a more than Ouyang LAN Yi.


    Horse body brush Ouyang Lanyi''s body, Ouyang Lanyi quickly turn, unexpectedly, but fell to sit on the ground.


    Fengting didn''t know why he was so angry that his eyes turned red. He took up his sword and stabbed Ouyang Lanyi. At this time, Murong Zilin appeared. It turned out that it was Murong Zilin who came from the other direction.


    He threw out his sword and just crossed Fengting''s sword. Fengting became more angry and drove his horse to Murong Zilin. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi just came back to mind, be careful. She gave a cry of concern, and her voice echoed through the forest.


    Murong Zilin leaped over the imperial court and went directly to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin is very clear about his strength. He is injured now and can''t fight face to face with Fengting. I have to run with Ouyang Lanyi first.


    But at this time, another person appeared. When Murong Zilin saw him, he was very surprised. This man had only saved his life once.


    You go first. I''ll take care of it. That''s humane. Murong Zi Lin can''t bear it. Finally, with the man''s firm eyes, he chooses to leave with Ouyang Lanyi.


    But never thought, in the second after he left, his life-saving benefactor, directly died in the hands of Fengting. Feng Ting took advantage of his looking to Murong Zilin''s direction, secretly took the silver needle and shot it on his neck. The silver needle is poisonous.


    In a few minutes, the poison will attack, and once people are poisoned, they will feel extremely painful. Not long after Murong Zilin left with Ouyang Lanyi, there was a loud noise in the forest.


    Murong Zilin listened to the painful voice. He knew it was his Savior. He might have died. He was very sad and wanted to go back to collect the body for his benefactor, but he couldn''t go back.


    Because there is another Ouyang Lanyi beside him, and he can''t die yet.


    Murong Zilin took Ouyang Lanyi for a long time. They didn''t speak. Even Ouyang Lanyi, who didn''t like to be quiet, was silent at this time.


    She didn''t know what to say. She felt a little guilty. Two people go a go, went to the edge of the forest, Ouyang LAN accidentally by the branches hook down, directly fell in a small landslide. Murong son Lin Li immediately chased up, he asked Ouyang Lanyi if there was anything wrong.


    Ouyang Lanyi just shook his head, two people just want to leave, but see not far ahead, there is a small hole.


    They found that the small hole was invisible at the top, only at the bottom. Ouyang Lanyi asked, let''s go in and have a look? Murong Zilin nodded, and then helped Ouyang Lanyi, two people into the small hole.


    I went in and found that it was a small cave.


    Inside the cave, it was dark everywhere, there was no one, and the air was thin. As soon as we got inside, a group of bats flew out, frightening Ouyang Lanyi.


    Although the condition of the cave is not good, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi lived in the cave with thin air for two days in order to pursue the man.

 Chapter 524

    Murong Zilin was seriously injured by the man. After hiding in the cave with Ouyang Lanyi for two days, they took care of each other and helped each other. Finally, Murong Zilin''s injury was almost recovered, and Ouyang Lanyi had already recovered his memory. Two people''s feelings after this matter once again heating up, also become better. In the next few days, Murong Zilin is still recovering, and Ouyang Lanyi is by his side to take care of him.


    Two people have been in the cave for a long time in order to avoid the man''s pursuit. In order not to let the man chase them, they decided to go to Yixian Valley first. Because Yixian Valley is isolated from the world, no one can find them. Besides, there are arrays outside Yixian Valley, so most people can''t go out. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are the disciples of Yixian, so they can enter Yixian Valley freely, while others can''t.


    So they set out for Yixian Valley, but they were far away from it. It''s not necessarily what happens on the way, so the two men are well prepared before they come out of the cave, in case anything happens on the way to Yixian valley.


    "I don''t know what accident will happen on the way. You must follow me this time, you know?" Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi seriously, because he didn''t want to lose her any more.


    "Well, I will follow you. I won''t lose it again." Ouyang Lanyi made a serious promise to Murong Zilin.


    So they went to Yixian Valley on their way. Before they went, Murong Zilin sent a letter to Xiaozuo Feige, telling him their recent situation and the next thing they wanted to go to Yixian Valley to escape the chase. Little Zuo said it to his grandfather immediately.


    "Grandfather, Lanyi elder sister and Murong elder brother are coming back, but they are coming back to avoid chasing. Let''s help them!" Small left anxious to grandfather said.


    "Of course, I want to help them. They are my favorite disciples. Who can I help if I don''t help them?" Old man Yixian said to Xiao Zuo with some blame.


    At this time, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are rushing to Yixian Valley as soon as possible. Although they don''t want to meet anything on the road, the more they don''t want to happen, the more they will happen. When passing by a town, the killer hired by the man caught up with them. They tried their best to escape. He hid in a broken temple.


    "You hide here, don''t make a sound, don''t leave, wait for me to come back, you know?" Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi when he entered the broken temple, because the man''s enemy is himself, and the killer is also himself, so Ouyang Lanyi can''t take risks.


    "I know, I will wait for you to come back, you should pay attention to safety, don''t get hurt, you must come back to pick me up!" Ouyang Lanyi is very worried about Murong Zilin said. In fact, she didn''t want Murong Zilin to attract the killer.


    Murong Zilin then ran out and left Ouyang LAN in the temple. The killer also chased Murong Zilin away, because the employer said that as long as he killed the man, the woman didn''t care. Ouyang Lanyi in the broken temple is very worried about Murong Zilin. Slowly the night goes by. Suddenly there is a sound outside the broken temple. Ouyang Lanyi wakes up immediately and is very alert.


    "Murong Zilin, are you back? Squeak when you come back! " Ouyang LAN asks in a low voice, hoping to answer Murong Zilin.


    "It''s me. I''m back. It seems you didn''t walk around after listening to me." Murong Zilin''s voice rang out in the broken temple.


    "You''re not hurt. Let me see. I''m so worried about you. Do you know?" Ouyang Lan said to Murong Zilin in a trembling voice, for fear that he would be hurt.


    "I''m really not hurt. Don''t worry about me. I know you worry about me, but if I don''t attract killers, we''ll both die." Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi sincerely.


    After a period of rest in the broken temple, they left. In order to get to Yixian Valley early, they were on their way very quickly every day. But every time they arrive at a town or a village, no matter how desolate and crowded the place is, the killers can find them, so they can''t stay in the same place for a long time every time, because the killers will come soon, so they will leave every place soon.


    "Zilin, when can we stop hiding like this? Has your spiritual power not recovered yet?" Ouyang Lanyi asked Murong Zilin.


    "When we get to Yixian Valley, I can ask Yixian to help me recover my spiritual power, so that even if the killer comes, we don''t have to hide every day like this." Murong Zilin answered Ouyang Lanyi''s words, and said that he wanted to cure immortal to help him recover his spiritual power.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have greatly increased their journey to Yixian Valley in order to avoid the killer''s pursuit. Originally, it only took one month to get there, but now it takes two months to get there. When they arrived at Yixian Valley, they felt relaxed, and there was no anxiety when they were chased.

 Chapter 525

    The next day, they finally arrived at the mouth of the valley, but the formation of the mouth of the valley changed, so they had to let little left out to bring them in. Although they can''t get in, they have a signal bomb from Xiao Zuo.


    "Zilin, let''s light the signal bomb so that Xiao Zuo knows we are coming." Ouyang Lan said according to Murong Zilin.


    "OK, I''ll take out the flare." Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi.


    When the signal bomb exploded, Xiao Zuo saw it in the valley and thought it was his grandfather coming back, because every time he came back from the valley, he would light the signal bomb, so Xiao Zuo went out to meet him. But seeing that the people coming back are their own Murong elder brother and Ouyang elder sister, they immediately rush up to embrace Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, and are very happy to see their little left.


    "Xiao Zuo, how can you be alone in the valley Murong Zilin asked.


    "Yes, how about Yixian grandfather? Why didn''t you see him?" Ouyang Lanyi is also very confused to ask.


    "Oh, grandpa has gone out for a tour, but he will be back in the next two days. You will see him soon." Small left answer Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi said.


    Two people live in Yixian valley. They can not only avoid the man''s pursuit, but also have a good chat with Xiaozuo and Yixian, because they haven''t seen them for a long time and miss them very much. On this day, a signal bomb suddenly explodes in the air outside the valley. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi think something has happened. As a result, Xiaozuo says that Yixian has come back, so Ouyang Lanyi immediately runs to the mouth of the valley to pick up Yixian, because she hasn''t seen him for a long time. At the mouth of the valley, I saw the doctor.


    "Grandfather Yixian, you''re back. I miss you so much!" Ouyang Lanyi rushed up and gave Yixian a hug, and said these words to him.


    "Xiaolanyi, you and Zilin are here. I miss you so much, old man."


    "I think you miss my cooking very much." Ouyang Lanyi said to Yixian.


    "Well, actually, it''s part of the reason." Yixian answered awkwardly, because she made a meal for him from Ouyang Lanyi, and she didn''t want to eat the meal made by her grandson Xiaozuo, because the meal made by Ouyang Lanyi was so delicious.


    "Will you go when you come back this time?" Asked the doctor.


    "I don''t know. When Murong Zilin will leave, I will follow him." Ouyang Lanyi answers Yixian.


    After that, they went to the valley together. Murong Zilin was also very happy to see the medical immortal, because he was his own master after all. Although he only learned a small part of the medical skills and poison skills from him, he didn''t learn all of them like Ouyang Lanyi. After that, Ouyang Lanyi, in order to celebrate that the four people got together again, specially made a delicious meal, which made Xiaozuo and Yixian greedy. They didn''t have a meal for several days, so they couldn''t have a meal.


    "Zilin, come to the kitchen with me. I''ll prepare the food for you alone."


    "Why don''t we have one alone, sister Lanyi? You are too partial." Small left some angry to Ouyang Lanyi said.


    "It''s not that I''m partial. You see, you''ve finished all your dishes. What do Zi Lin and I have to eat? We have to prepare a table and eat by ourselves." Ouyang Lanyi said to Xiaozuo helplessly.


    "Xiao Zuo, don''t stay there. It''s a waste of the couple''s time." Yixian said with a teasing tone.


    "Master, how can you do this? If you do this again, I won''t cook for you." Ouyang Lanyi said shyly.


    "Well, well, old man, I won''t tell you any more. You two should go to dinner soon."


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t want to talk to Yixian any more. He always says something that makes people shy, so Ouyang Lanyi quickly pulls Murong Zilin away. When two people eat, they deepen their feelings and confirm each other''s feelings. While staying in Yixian Valley, Ouyang Lanyi always wants to ask Murong Zilin why the man wants to kill him. But there are too many things to ask recently. No, Xiao Zuo''s parents are coming back recently.


    Xiao Zuo''s parents are famous people in this continent, and they are also famous escorts. It''s been a year since they went out to deliver goods. Xiao Zuo hasn''t seen his parents for a year. And every time his parents come back, they can''t stay long.


    "Do you miss your parents?" Ouyang LAN asked Xiao Zuo.


    "Of course, but even if I think about it again, they can''t stay at home with me, and I can''t cause them any trouble." Xiao Zuo said in a mature tone.


    Finally, Xiao Zuo''s parents came back, and Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin got to know each other and talked with each other very well. Finally, everything is over. Ouyang Lanyi remembers the doubts in her heart, and finally asks why the man wanted to chase Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin also told Ouyang Lanyi the reason why the man chased him.

 Chapter 526

    In the dark cave, relying on the light of the moon, they started a small fire. It was raining heavily outside, which made them shiver. When Murong Zilin saw that the people around him were extremely cold, he hugged them. In the narrow cave, the air was thin, and their physical strength was almost recovered. When it didn''t rain during the day, they helped to find water and eat the fruits in the mountains. Fortunately, they were not poisonous, It''s barely enough to eat. At night, before the rain, I dug wild vegetables and baked them. I also split bamboo tubes to drink water. It''s also water storage.


    Now the two are warmer. Ouyang Lanyi also hears Murong Zilin about why the man chased him. He can''t help but frown. He knows the reason and doesn''t doubt it.


    "I promised him to be the housekeeper of the family if he helped defeat the Lorraine." Murong Zilin said faintly in the light of the fire. He couldn''t hear any emotion, but with that serious expression, Ouyang Lanyi knew that it was not a small thing. Besides, the man''s martial arts was still strong, and he was a little hard for both of them.


    After thinking for a while, he comforted Murong Zilin, "I, Ouyang Lanyi, absolutely use my personality to guarantee that you Murong Zilin will not break the appointment and will fulfill your promise. Now that this happens, there must be a lot of misunderstandings."


    Murong Zilin listen to Ouyang Lanyi said, and a serious face can''t help but smile, "little fool, since you believe me so much, if I cheat you one day, what will you do?"


    Ouyang LAN according to listen to, pinch Murong Zilin face, pretend to be born airway "Murong Zilin, if you dare to cheat me, I will break you to pieces."


    "Ha ha, are you trying to murder your husband?"?, You are such a cruel woman. Are you willing? "


    "Hum."


    "What do you want to give up? I''m Ouyang Lanyi. I''ve never been a vegetarian and I''m never soft handed. What''s more, I can''t figure out why I''m afraid of you. Although I may not have beaten you, it''s very possible to die together."


    "Ha ha, I like you so confident."


    "It was." Ouyang LAN hammers Murong Zilin with a small fist. Although it''s a joke, if it happens, Ouyang LAN will never meet him again. After all, she still can''t do it. It''s better to forget the world.


    Murong Zilin hugs Ouyang Lanyi. Although he knows that the person in his heart is joking, he will never fail in this life. How can they live up to such a woman after so many trials and tribulations? Besides, there is no other Ouyang Lanyi in the world. He wants to hold fast and never let go.


    "I Murong Zilin, this life can meet you enough." Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi affectionately. Only Ouyang Lanyi, slightly red cheek, a little girl''s shyness, and then nodded, "I Ouyang Lanyi, I will live up to you in this life."


    With that, he buried his head in Murong Zilin''s chest, and the rain outside dripped down, blowing in a few gusts of cold wind, which did not seem to affect the two people embracing each other in the cave. At the moment, it seems that there are only two of them left in the world. It seems that this is a lifetime.


    The rain stopped gradually until the moon came out and the starry sky surrounded it.


    Murong Zilin looks at the sleeping people in his arms, the rustling sound of the wind outside the cave, and the stars in the sky. It seems that it will not rain tomorrow.


    Two days later, their physical strength and injury were almost recovered, and the man didn''t catch up with them, so he could leave in a few days. But since he was a little reluctant to leave the cave, after all, although it was narrow, only he and Ouyang LAN lived together. Although it was a little bitter, he liked to be independent of the world.


    I don''t want to be involved in right and wrong. I just want to live in seclusion with the sleeping person in front of me. It''s so sweet to have two children on the day of farming and weaving.


    Think, think not from of tiny corners of the mouth, suddenly mind flashed again, after all will meet the man, this problem he also want to solve is, absolutely can''t drag on, so maybe also drag down Ouyang Lanyi, follow him to suffer, must explain clearly, at that time he didn''t break an appointment, but I don''t know why, specific what happened, lead to now like this.


    Looking down at Ouyang Lanyi''s sleeping appearance, I couldn''t help being stunned. With her beautiful face and quiet appearance, her heart beat a little faster, and then I couldn''t help lightening Ouyang Lanyi''s cheek.


    The person in the dream felt the change, and then "eh" made a few sounds. Then his slim little hand touched his cheek a few times, and then he fell asleep again. Murong Zilin also gave a smile, but no one could see his smile.


    Also looking at the scenery outside, the tranquility of the night, the faint smell of the earth in the air after the rain, and looking far away, across the mountain is the country where he lives. It takes a few days to go back and see the people in the arms, sighing and sighing. Gradually he also felt tired, slowly closed his eyes, and went to sleep.

 Chapter 527

    In the early morning, the sun poured into the cave, gently shining on their sleeping bodies. Murong Zilin opened his eyes and saw the person in his arms. He gently leaned her on the stone wall of the cave. Then he took off his cloak and covered the sleeping girl with it. Then he quietly walked out of the cave, sorted out his clothes, took a bamboo tube in his hand and went to the River to fill water. He walked for a long time before he came to the river. Murong Zilin tasted a few mouthfuls and washed his face, Looking for the clearest looking water in a bamboo tube.


    After all, I''m a soldier. I''ve been hungry, and I know which fruits are poisonous and edible. After a few days, he found and ate all the fruits. After all, they didn''t open much. They were surrounded by trees of different heights, but most of them were like trees of more than ten years old. Murong Zilin continued to walk.


    Suddenly I saw a few wild pear trees about three feet away from him. All the trees were full of pears. Murong Zilin walked over and picked up some big pears.


    Then back to the river to wash clean, again back to the cave to see Ouyang Lanyi has awakened.


    Murong Zilin handed the bamboo tube to Ouyang Lanyi, and chose the two biggest pears for her. Ouyang Lanyi also ate them impolitely. This pear is big and sweet. It''s very delicious.


    Murong Zilin also ate the pears. They tasted better than the wild vegetables and other fruits in the past few days. After eating the pears, they looked at the scenery outside and said nothing.


    "Zilin, do you think we can go back?"


    "Can"


    "Really?" Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Murong Zilin. It''s that although they are healed, they have no silver and no horse. How can they go back to the city?


    What''s more, she didn''t know where she was in the wilderness, but she didn''t want to think so much, as long as she could be with Murong Zilin.


    "At that time, I Murong Zilin promised him, but he disappeared." Murong Zilin looked at the mountain in the distance and sighed. As if through time and space, back to that time.


    "He and I used to be gentlemen. When I was successful, I promised him to be the housekeeper of Murong family. I cooperated with him and defeated the Luolin family, which made the Murong family develop. Since then, I have never seen him again."


    Murong Zilin is very relaxed and indifferent, but only he knows about the war between the two ethnic groups. Three days and three nights, he died regardless of time, and suffered heavy losses. It took five years to calm down and restore the prosperity of his Murong group.


    And it is that station, the man also quietly disappeared, but because of the help of the man, the war, they Murong family completely won.


    "Zilin, don''t blame yourself. I guess there are several factors. First, this person is threatened or caught and can''t escape. Second, maybe he doesn''t want to participate in the world war and goes to live in seclusion. Third, of course, there are some factors that I haven''t considered." Ouyang Lanyi thinks for a moment that the former is more likely, because the person who wants to be in charge of the Murong family is absolutely ambitious. How can he give up the fat meat?.


    At that time, Murong Zilin was supposed to be fighting and didn''t worry about the man. But the man thought that he was being used, so he misunderstood Murong Zilin and chased him all the way here?.


    "Lanyi, what you said is reasonable. I didn''t think about it at that time, so I fell into the root of the current disaster." Murong Zilin sighed, and thought of what happened in those years, as if back to yesterday.


    Ouyang Lanyi hugs Murong Zilin and comforts him, "it''s not your fault. There''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that someone who has a heart will always solve it, and I absolutely believe you."


    Murong Zilin hugs Ouyang Lanyi and gets up. He is very moved. It''s great to know Ouyang Lanyi and fall in love with each other in this life. No matter what happens in the future, he will face it one by one.


    "Zilin."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Maybe he doesn''t want to come out of the world. It''s possible for him to live in seclusion." Ouyang Lan said with a smile.


    However, Murong Zilin just nodded and looked at the person in his arms and chuckled. Then Ouyang Lanyi left his arms, stretched out and went out of the cave to absorb the fresh air of nature. Looking at Murong Zilin in in the cave, he stretched out his hand and said, "Zilin, let''s have a look. Today''s weather is very good."


    Murong Zilin is also out of the cave, and they walk in the mountains. It rained yesterday. Today''s muddy road in the mountains is not easy to walk. Her shoes are stained with soil. But Ouyang Lanyi is in a good mood. She doesn''t care about the soil on her shoes. Instead, she pulls Murong Zilin and walks around the mountains. She looks at the trees and flowers in the mountains and listens to the calls of birds and cicadas, Looking at the clouds in the sky and the mountains in the distance, I see the man in front of me. He is a man on the top of his heart. It seems that everything in life is so beautiful.


    She didn''t feel aggrieved by her escape these days. Although no one had a delicious hot meal and no comfortable wooden bed, she could still eat fruit and wild vegetables, and Murong Zilin''s shoulder pillow made her feel at ease, so that was enough. I think of it like this. I laugh heartily. Then I run forward quickly and shout "ah..." to the sky


    Then he waved and laughed at Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin saw that Ouyang Lanyi was so happy, and he also laughed.

 Chapter 528

    They sat on the rocks by the river and watched the gurgling river flow eastward. Looking at the sky again.


    "Zilin, we haven''t seen the sky together so leisurely for a long time." Ouyang Lanyi is in a good mood today. It''s still the morning in this summer. The temperature of the sun is just right and warm.


    "Yes, for a long time, I can look at the sky with you, like a dream." Murong Zilin, seeing the girl around her looking at the sky, was so natural and pure.


    I''m in a good mood and forget my previous troubles.


    "Zilin, let''s find a quiet village and live in seclusion." Ouyang Lanyi is really fed up with this kind of life. She thinks it''s enough for Chaoju and Jianghu, so she looks at Murong Zilin and asks.


    Murong Zilin touched Ouyang Lanyi''s hair and said softly, "I have the same idea as Lanyi. After everything is handled, we''ll find a peach blossom to live there. We''ll be a couple for life."


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s beautiful figure, Ouyang Lanyi imagines a beautiful life, smiles heartily, and then pats Murong Zilin on the shoulder, "then the future will always be together."


    Murong Zilin gently pinched Ouyang Lanyi''s nose. "Good."


    Then the two men looked at each other in four faces, each with a face and a blush on his face.


    Ouyang Lanyi also felt embarrassed for a moment, then coughed softly, "Zilin, have you ever found that man, maybe that man is also waiting for you?. Although I guess two factors, a third one is possible. "


    Murong Zilin gets up and looks at the river. The summer wind blows through his clothes.


    Ouyang LAN still quietly looking at Murong Zilin''s back, silent.


    It took a long time for Murong Zilin to say, "after the war, I thought there was something wrong with him, so I sent the most loyal man to look for the man, but I didn''t catch him. One day, ten days, half a month, March, I still didn''t find him, as if there was no man in the world."


    Murong Zilin turns and looks at Ouyang Lanyi. Seeing that Lanyi''s expression is serious, he knows that Lanyi is worried about him.


    "Zilin, maybe your cooperation has been found, or the man''s people have found it. Catch him and hide him in the dark, so you can''t find him. After all, you must have a net of leaky fish. It''s very possible, so don''t blame yourself all the time. We have too many unpredictable things in this world, and we are helpless. We can''t stop it. We have to face many difficulties. Therefore, no matter how dangerous things Murong Zilin experiences, we will always accompany you. "


    Ouyang Lanyi also stood up, went to Murong Zilin, looked at Murong Zilin with a smile, and took his arm and whispered, "I''m here."


    Murong Zilin to tell the truth, how much was moved by the people in front of him, he hugged Ouyang Lanyi.


    Two people embrace each other, the sun has become a beautiful scenery.


    "I once set out to look for a man, because I thought he might meet an unexpected event, so I went all over any town of the Luolin nationality, but I still didn''t find him. However, my men worked hard, and there was still no sign of him. So I think Lanyi''s or your analysis is right. There are too many things in the world that we can''t expect. We have to face them. I Murong Zilin can meet you, It''s really great. "


    He gently holding Ouyang Lanyi, afraid to force each other will be broken, more afraid that now is just a dream, wake up and nothing, only he alone, fortunately this is the real temperature of the people.


    Ouyang Lanyi slightly feels Murong Zilin''s mood fluctuation and some uneasy appearance, so she hugs him hard. She wants to tell Murong Zilin that she will always accompany him and never leave him.


    Because she always believed that Murong Zilin was a man who kept his promise. The man can''t find it, and it''s not all Zi Lin''s fault. After all, everyone doesn''t want this result, and Zi Lin has tried his best. That''s enough.


    No matter how difficult the future is, she never wants to let go of Murong Zilin''s hand, and will go down with him.


    They hugged each other for half a moment, then looked at the beautiful river and mountain hand in hand, and walked in the mountains, walking, the two tacit understanding did not say a word.


    Murong Zilin looked at the people around him and thought that he had been looking for nothing that year. He had been struggling for a long time before he left, because he had something important to deal with and couldn''t delay any longer.


    After the war, as soon as there was something to deal with, he left to deal with it. He also sent people to look for it for more than half a year, but he still couldn''t find the man. Finally, he simply didn''t find it. But I didn''t want to meet him many years later. Instead, I chased him. I''m sure he didn''t know that.


    Ouyang Lanyi leaves Murong Zilin''s arms, turns around a few times, and then smiles sweetly to Murong Zilin. With this smile, Murong Zilin is stunned, as if the girl is the most beautiful flower. A smile pours into his heart. He also returned a smile.


    Ouyang LAN is very satisfied with Murong Zilin''s smile. After all, she has a good eye. She is very happy to find such a handsome young man.

 Chapter 529

    Under the sun, a girl in pink stands on a pear tree in the mountains, picking wild pears. Although she thinks Murong Zilin is no better, her stomach is still more important, because food is the most important thing for the people. She is also an ordinary person, and she will be hungry, and now it''s noon, which is the normal time to eat.


    She didn''t pick a pear, so she threw it down, because Murong Zilin caught it right below. But seeing Murong Zilin''s worried face, she laughed happily. Picking pears is not difficult for her, and her lightness skill is not as good as Murong Zilin, but it''s still very good. You can rest assured, but people often make mistakes when they are most satisfied.


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t want to step on a branch. As a result, he slipped and fell down. This surprised Murong Zilin under the tree and caught the girl immediately.


    Steady landing, but the person in the arms, also a face excited looking at him, this let him how good, say Lanyi, or don''t say Lanyi? Finally, he sighed and put down the person in his arms. He tapped on the other person''s forehead.


    In a jump up, picked a few big pears, and then two people to the river to wash pears.


    "Zilin, why don''t you preach to me now?" Ouyang LAN according to wash pear doubt way.


    And Murong Zilin just said after washing the pear with a smile, "because Lanyi in my family is a smart person, naturally I don''t need to say more."


    For this answer, Ouyang Lanyi is very satisfied. They sat on the stone and ate pears.


    "Zilin, it''s very kind of you." Ouyang Lanyi is eating a little sweet and sour pears and looking at the dark blue sky. She especially likes the sky today. It''s so beautiful. It''s estimated that it''s just a few days before she relaxes. Too many things happened before, which inevitably makes her feel tired. Now she is very happy and even more like this life.


    "You''re fine, too." Murong Zilin took a bite of the pear and touched the back of Ouyang Lanyi''s head. It seemed that this was the most beautiful love story in the world.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s mouth rose when she heard that. She ate pears on Murong Zilin''s shoulder and looked at the surrounding scenery. The days without war were really wonderful. She was willing to eat wild fruits, but she knew that she still had responsibilities and could not let go of her burden. So she could enjoy a few days of peace now, And then in the face of those difficulties.


    They continued to say something, and finally returned to the man''s topic.


    She continued to listen to Murong Zilin''s story about the man. "After searching for half a year, I didn''t see him. At that time, I thought he was killed in the war. I didn''t assume too much, so I went back to set up a burial mound for him. On that day every year, my people and I went to worship this hero. It''s the only thing I can do, and let the people remember men. "


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect Murong Zilin would be so attentive to find out, and set up a burial mound for the man. But she guessed that they didn''t go to the direction of death, because they had been chased by men. Naturally, she also knew that men were alive, and the former was more likely. And when you Murong Zilin experience, is a long time ago they did not know each other, more can not determine the emergence, and now there are so many things, no one wants to.


    "Has that man never been to Murong clan?" Ouyang Zilin looks up at Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "well, I don''t know. Maybe I''ve been back, maybe I haven''t, but judging from his pursuit of me, I don''t know what he''s experienced over the years."


    Ouyang LAN saw some remorse and sadness in Zilin''s eyes, so he covered his eyes with his hand. "It''s not your fault." Then in the open, but the eyes also with a bit of remorse, and then heard the voice of sigh.


    She also sighed, because there are too many things they can''t solve, but all these things have to face, and she didn''t know how to comfort Murong Zilin, so she held Murong Zilin''s hand tightly.


    Murong Zilin was shocked at first. His slender hand held his thick and cocooned hand. He could not help feeling warm in his heart. It seemed that something flowed into his heart, which made him feel that he was no longer afraid of the world, but had the courage to bear all the storms.


    So they talked all afternoon, until the sunset, they went back to the cave, and took the bamboo tube with water and the washed pears.


    Back to the cave of the two people, looking at the alternate picture of dusk, feeling the beauty of the world, natural tranquility, no wind and rain, good.


    Night also quietly came, Murong Zilin will bring firewood friction lit up, is the light of the fire, two people in the small fire in front of four eyes, and then a smile, at the same time don''t cross the face.


    This is the so-called tacit understanding. Knowing what the other person is thinking, he becomes shy at the same time.


    No matter what will happen in the world, but two people do not leave, no matter how much wind and rain in the future, always together.

 Chapter 530

    After these years, the man has changed from the original kindness to the present ruthlessness. But Murong Zilin didn''t know, because in his memory, the man was a very kind person, once two people were also friends, he had given him a promise, he thought that he was chased because he didn''t keep his promise, but at that time, the man disappeared, so he didn''t realize his promise, but he didn''t know these were not the reasons.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. Everyone makes mistakes all his life. Just try to make up for them." Ouyang Lanyi comforts Murong Zilin.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll sort out my mood. I won''t let it affect me." Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi in a tone of pretending to be relaxed.


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that Murong Zilin is just like himself. When he used to help his elder brother poison two people when he was a child, Ouyang Lanyi was also very sad. He didn''t know why he wanted to do this. So she knew what kind of mood it was, so she also knew that it was no use persuading him now, but he had to come out by himself.


    Just recently, it''s the adult ceremony of Xiao Zuo. They are going to attend it. Xiao Zuo''s parents are coming back recently. Xiao Zuo is very happy because he can see his parents again. Murong Zilin because help small left do adult ceremony also put the man''s business down temporarily. It''s getting closer and closer to Xiao Zuo''s rite of passage, and Xiao Zuo''s parents are back. So Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin began to help Xiao Zuo''s parents prepare the rite of passage.


    "Go and accompany Xiao Zuo with old Yixian. He must be very nervous about the most important rite of passage in his life." Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi very gently.


    "I know. I''ll go to see Xiao Zuo with Yixian." Ouyang Lanyi then went to find Xiaozuo.


    Murong Zilin helped Xiao Zuo''s parents prepare the rite of passage. All three of them worked very hard. But also very happy, because they can witness one of the most important moments in a person''s life. Before the ceremony, everyone was looking forward to it, but our clients were both looking forward to it and nervous.


    "Lanyi elder sister, Murong elder brother, I''m so nervous. It''s coming to adulthood soon." Small left very anxious said.


    "Don''t be nervous. Everyone will go through this period. I was the same as you when I was at the bar mitzvah. Don''t worry. Relax." Murong Zilin comforted Xiao Zuo and told him not to be too nervous.


    Finally, Xiaozuo''s rite of passage arrived. After several days of preparation, the rite of passage began. At the rite of passage, only Xiaozuo''s family and Murong Zilin Ouyang Lanyi did not invite anyone else, just their families. At the adult ceremony, Xiao Zuo said a lot, but generally speaking, he was grateful to his parents and grandfather for their words. At the same time, he also said his future ideal. He even said that he would like to find someone like Ou Yang Lanyi like Murong Zilin in the future.


    Xiao Zuo said a lot of things in the adult ceremony, very happy, but also for their own future to do a lot of imagination. Xiao Zuo also said that he wanted to be a hero like his parents before, and he also wanted to learn his grandfather''s medical skills and become a man of both medicine and martial arts. At the end of the adult ceremony in the evening, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi return to their rooms respectively.


    Although the two people have confirmed their relationship, they have not married yet. Because Murong Zilin wants to give Ouyang Lanyi an unforgettable wedding, he plans to wait until he returns to his home, and now there are too many things to do. The day after the ceremony, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are about to leave. It turns out that Taohua is pregnant and is about to give birth. They hope they can go with them, so they are ready to go to Taohua village.


    "If you hurry up, the delivery time of peach blossom is coming. If you don''t hurry up, you can''t accompany her. You can see the moment when the baby is born." Ouyang Lanyi said to Murong Zilin anxiously.


    "I see. Don''t worry. We''ll be here soon. You won''t miss it." Murong Zilin is very helpless to Ouyang Lanyi said.


    After a few days on the road, two people arrive at Taohua village. As soon as they enter the village, Ouyang Lanyi immediately runs to Taohua''s home. Now that Taohua is married, she lives in her own home instead of her father''s.


    "Peach blossom, open the door quickly. I''m back." Ouyang Lanyi knocked on the door and called to the yard.


    "Lanyi, pay attention to the image. People in the village are watching it." Murong Zilin saw such Ouyang Lanyi and wanted to pretend that he didn''t know her, but it backfired. Everyone in the village knew them.


    At this time someone came to open the door, the door opened, Ouyang LAN according to a look is peach blossom''s husband, asked "peach blossom, she at home, or where?" At this time, Taohua''s husband replied that Taohua had returned to her mother''s home to raise her baby, and she would go now, so Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin went to the village head''s house with him. At the village head''s house, Ouyang Lanyi sees the peach blossom with a big belly. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They miss each other very much, so they begin to communicate with each other.

 Chapter 531

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for peach blossom production. On this day, the whole family of peach blossom, including Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, are also very nervous. Peach blossom in the room is very painful, Ouyang Lanyi beside is also very anxious, but he has no way, can only encourage her beside. At the same time, the midwife is also helping peach blossom to give birth smoothly. Because men can''t be around when women give birth, Murong Zilin and Taohua''s husband can only wait outside the door.


    "Peach blossom, you should hold on, think about your child, don''t faint." Ouyang Lanyi encouraged peach blossom to say.


    "I must insist, I must give birth to the child, can''t give up." Peach blossom in my heart.


    Finally, a baby''s cry broke the dreary air, everyone''s face showed a happy smile, everyone is happy for peach blossom, the child is also very healthy.


    "Peach blossom, look, the baby is born. It''s a fat white boy and a lovely little girl." Ouyang Lanyi is very excited to tell peach blossom that she gave birth to twins.


    The two people outside the door were relieved when they heard the baby''s cry. When Ouyang Lanyi came out, he saw peach blossom''s worried face. He told him that the baby was born, and it was the twins. Let him go in and have a look at peach blossom, and let him be quiet. Don''t disturb peach blossom. She was very tired.


    "Peach blossom, our baby was born, and it''s still a man and a woman." he was very happy to tell peach blossom, but he didn''t dare to tell her very loudly, because she was very tired, so he put the baby in the cradle, helped peach blossom to tuck in the quilt, watched her sleep, and went out to prepare something for peach blossom to eat when she woke up.


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have gone to prepare gifts for the children of peach blossom. Seeing the children of peach blossom, Ouyang Lanyi has a lot of feelings. She also hopes to have such children, her own and Murong Zilin''s children. But now there are still many things to do, two people can not hold a wedding banquet, but everyone knows that two people will get married sooner or later.


    "Zilin, we''ll go back as soon as we finish buying gifts. I also want to see the peach blossom children." Ouyang Lanyi said eagerly to Murong Zilin.


    "Do you like children very much? Or we will have a pair of twins in the future. " Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi with some teasing.


    "You... You... Who''s going to give you a baby? I won''t tell you." Ouyang Lanyi ran away shyly.


    Murong Zilin smiles behind him, thinking that he must have more children with Ouyang Lanyi in the future. Then he goes after Ouyang Lanyi and goes back to Taohua''s home with her. When she got home, peach blossom was awake and with her children. Her husband was beside him. As soon as Ouyang Lanyi came into the room, she saw such a warm picture. She was very moved and gratified. She also felt at ease for peach blossom, because she had the people she loved and the crystallization of her love.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi lived in Taohua village for a long time. During this period, they took part in the 100 day ceremony of Taohua''s two children. It has to be said that the child is very similar to peach blossom and her husband. The boy in the dragon and Phoenix fetus can see his father''s high and cold temperament in his body just at the full moon, while the girl can see her mother''s soft temperament in peach blossom, but there are also some sharp temperament that the mother doesn''t have.


    "Zilin, when shall we leave and where shall we go after we leave?" In the evening, Ouyang Lanyi asked Murong Zilin.


    "Why don''t we travel around the continent and then go back to my country and get married?" Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi.


    "OK, anyway, I don''t want to get married now. I want to see the mainland again. There''s no time after marriage. " Ouyang LAN replied.


    So they decided to leave soon. They wanted to see their friends before they got married and inform them that they were going to get married. After that, they said goodbye to peach blossom. After leaving the village, they began to travel to the mainland and went to their friends'' home to tell them about their marriage.


    While traveling in the mainland, the two men met with many pursuits, but they escaped every time. This time, they met a killer. However, they did not escape this time. Instead, they let them go back to tell their employer. Murong Zilin said that at the beginning, he wanted him to be the housekeeper of his family, but after defeating the Luolin people, he once approached him, But he''s gone.


    Murong Zilin said that he had been looking for him himself, but he disappeared. He thought he was dead and set up a burial mound for him. But who can? He''s not dead. What Murong Zilin didn''t know was that in order to save Murong Zilin, the man blocked the attack of a small head of the Luolin nationality for Murong Zilin, and finally left a deep scar on the young man''s face. This also left some shadow in the man''s heart, and later some reasons also led to the man''s character change after many years.

 Chapter 532

    In the past, the man and Murong Zilin had a very good relationship. They could be said to be very good brothers. They fought for each other. They were really good brothers who depended on each other for life and death!


    However, the national war is particularly terrible. The national war makes the people''s life very hard, unable to live and work in peace and contentment. Every day they run around and hide. It can be said that there is no place to sleep.


    In fact, men are very hard every day. They know what causes this. They know that the war makes people''s life very difficult and very tired, so not all rich families. They are still so relaxed, not so hard. So tired, and the people are thinking about how to make a good account for that day, because the actual situation of people''s life is particularly hard and plain, so they know that people''s life is too tired, get up early every day, and then they are thinking about how to make a good day, just like what they eat for breakfast, lunch and dinner, what they have to eat, and whether they have enough food, It''s also very sad to think that it''s enough for the whole family. If some family members are in business, their life may be better than those who have no ability in their family. They just get up very early every day. That is to say, they sleep later than chickens and get up earlier than dogs every day. That kind of life is also very hard. If there are any family members who are not able to work very well, they will have a good life, Maybe there is nothing to eat at home! The street is very desolate from the beginning to the end. There are very few people on the street every day.


    The man and Murong Zilin are walking on the street together, discussing what to do about it?


    The man asked Murong Zilin, saying that the war is really sad, really heinous, incredible, the war will always be borne by the people. Can you look at the innocent people and not feel distressed? "


    Murong Zilin replied, "this is not the way! But the war between nations is not so easy to solve! " And it''s also caused by very difficult conditions. It''s really a difficult problem to solve!


    The man looked at the scene and exclaimed how to solve it? I can''t do anything, but I don''t know how to solve this stupid problem.


    Murong Zilin said, "if not, I''ll go and discuss with the people of the Rolin people to see if I can fight back and forth like this, and it won''t solve the fundamental problem! On the contrary, there will be more and more contradictions. It is the common people who suffer, so nothing is more important than the safety of the common people. "


    After hearing this, the man felt that Murong Zilin was a good man, and decided to treat him as a good man. The common people also had a better life. It was not so hard. Some people had no food to eat, no fixed place to sleep, no stable home, and they were in hiding every day, And it''s not easy to get up early every day, so don''t treat people like this.


    Murong Zilin decided to negotiate with the people of the Rolin nationality, but he knew that not everyone who had a national war could solve it easily. When he made this decision, it showed that he was very determined. And to do things successfully grasp!


    Men also think that Murong Zilin is right, and the people who suffer in the war are always the common people. Those who have public grain do not know what it means to have no food, no place to live, and nothing is particularly hard. These rich people only laugh and satirize those who suffer. But it is not that the money is blown by the wind, and people''s life is not easy, I think more about them. Therefore, we must grasp a bigger opportunity to help the common people. Only in this way can they have a stable life and not stay on the streets.


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s OK. We only do certain things. I believe we will do it well. Anyway, we are also the common people, living a better life than the common people, so we fight for them. We''ve done a good thing. "


    The man told Murong Zilin, "we must pay attention to safety. We should discuss a strict plan. It''s so girth that it''s not easy to be caught by their people. It''s still necessary. "


    Murong Zilin said, "it''s OK. We are both good at martial arts. What are we afraid of? It''s OK, I''ll protect you! "


    The man said anxiously, "if you say this, I think you''d better not go. There''s no plan. If you go, there''s an ambush. What do you do? Let them catch you? So we''d better act according to the plan and don''t act rashly. This is the most likely way to cause accidents. "


    Murong Zilin said, "OK, listen to you!"


    In fact, the man is not at ease, because Murong Zilin went alone, whether something would happen, so the man quietly followed Murong Zilin and sneaked into the Rolin family. Who knew there was an ambush, however, Murong Zilin rushed forward and didn''t know what happened? The man suddenly said that there was an ambush.


    In this way, the fight started, and the man was beaten to the bottom of a cliff by the people of the Rolin nationality. Below is the river, and I don''t know if he will be killed. Murong Zilin looked at something wrong and pulled the man tightly. He didn''t catch him, and the man fell down.

 Chapter 533

    After the man fell completely unconscious, because of the surging water, his body slowly made him go down, and did not know where to go, so he drifted on the water again. Soaking in the water, I don''t know when is the head, but the man is so unconscious that he doesn''t know what to do? The man has no idea what happened? The momentum of water is very strong, so it has been controlled by the water


    With the power of the water, Yu didn''t know how to be rescued. He drifted in the water all night. If he was lucky, sometimes the fishermen would rescue the man if they came out early to catch fish. This is a possibility.


    After the national war, we can see that the injured people are always the common people, and the people suffer the most. Therefore, sometimes we should not make unnecessary things too big, and it does not have much benefit, so we try our best to avoid war.


    Murong Zilin was very worried. Why didn''t he see a man these days? He didn''t tell me when he went there. He was still talking about going there to play. He didn''t tell me and didn''t let me play. I don''t know that the man fell off the cliff in order to save him, so Murong Zilin likes to eat fish every day. There is a cliff in one place, but he doesn''t know that the place where there is water is the place where the man fell down. He has been looking for it many times every day, but he doesn''t see or find anything, I get up very early every day. I wonder if there will be fishermen fishing every day. Maybe I have some hope. Maybe I can wait until there are fishermen fishing for him. Maybe try. There''s a very small possibility.


    The man was saved by an old fisherman. The fisherman gave up fishing that day and saw that he was quickly picked up and put in the boat and brought home,. Hurry to change his clothes. The fisherman has nothing. They are all common people and nothing good. As long as they are not wet or cold. Boil some porridge for the man to drink, quickly clean up the man, so that he does not feel cold, the man opened his eyes vaguely, and asked, "where am I?"


    The fisherman said, "in my house, it''s OK. There are no bad people chasing you any more. Don''t worry


    Man''s heart is very uncomfortable, confused also can''t remember what happened?


    The fisherman told him to stay two more days until his injury was better. The man couldn''t do it. He thought it was not easy for the common people to eat and drink again, and he was determined to go. In this way, the man got up and left.


    After a few days, he was knocked unconscious and didn''t know where he was. There was a group of people shouting beside him. It seemed that they didn''t know where it was?


    When the man woke up, he found that the place was vicious and very angry with the man.


    The man asked, "where is this? Can you tell me? "


    That group of people vicious said, "you don''t know, I don''t know, you think about it!"


    The group of people were curious about the man''s clothes. Grope in the man''s side, for a while like this, for a while like that, the man feels very terrible!


    Murong Zilin doesn''t know where the man is. Every day he and Ouyang Lanyi are together. They eat together and play together. They are very happy. They feel very happy and ignore the man.


    Murong Zilin asked Ouyang Lanyi: where do you think men go back? Why don''t you come to us? "


    Ouyang Lanyi was also very puzzled and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I left because of something. Maybe I''ll come back after I finish. Don''t worry."


    Murong Zilin asked Ouyang Lanyi, "I wonder if it has something to do with the people of Rolin? I''m a little scared! "


    Ouyang Lanyi comforted Murong Zilin and said, "it''s OK. Don''t think so much. Maybe there''s nothing wrong. Don''t scare yourself. In this case, you should give yourself a reassurance. Otherwise, you don''t know what to do every day?"


    Murong Zilin is also very sad to say: is there anything wrong? Don''t want me to know that?


    Ouyang Lanyi has been comforting Murong Zilin and said, "no, what''s the relationship between you two. I won''t go to you just because of a little thing. Boys won''t be so stingy. Boys can''t be as stingy as girls. So don''t think about it that much. Will add to their troubles.


    Murong Zilin felt better after listening to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very happy to hold Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin is very happy to talk with Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi also plays a role in enlightening Murong Zilin. Now Murong Zilin doesn''t look so sad.


    But Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi don''t know the man''s situation is particularly dangerous, but they don''t look for it, and they don''t know where to start. They always comfort themselves in their hearts. Maybe there''s nothing really wrong, and they really don''t think about whether something will happen.


    As the days went by, neither of them knew where the man had gone? The man did not go to Murong Zilin!

 Chapter 534

    Since the last time Yang Lanyi heard from Murong Zimu that the man had such a poor scene, he remembered that the man had saved Murong Zimu, not only didn''t blame the man, but also had a good feeling for the man''s painful experience!


    But the thought of the poor man must have something hateful. If it wasn''t for him, how could Murong Zimu and I hide around like this, and we were still injured. We couldn''t help but have no good feeling for that man. On the contrary, we felt a little resentful. Ouyang Lanyi squatted on the ground, drawing a circle on the ground like a child, and said to himself, "big bad guy, Even chasing us, I draw a circle to curse you!


    "Young people welcome you to my inheritance place. I think you must also come to accept my test." At this time, suddenly, they heard an old man talking. As a result, they unconsciously woke up to another scene!


    "Oh, where are we, Xianggong?" Ouyang LAN in accordance with a look at the front of the scene can not help but be surprised, only to see them next to a lot of monsters, each by different injuries!


    Even Murong Zimu was at a loss: "well, what''s going on? By the way, Murong Zimu remembers what an old man said, and then wakes up like this! " Then he pointed to Ouyang Lanyi and asked, "did you hear an old man''s voice before?"


    "Oh, I heard that. It''s not all your fault. Find a place for healing. I don''t know it''s someone else''s territory!" Only see Ouyang LAN according to complain of Murong Zimu said


    All of a sudden, Murong Zimu suddenly remembered that he was very lucky. It''s not that ordinary dead experts don''t want to let their skills be inherited, so they leave a ghost, and then leave the inheritance and other predestined ones to have the chance to inherit!


    "Lady, this may be a big opportunity. This must be the test that the old man gave us!" Only Murong Zimu said to Ouyang Lanyi!


    But as soon as you look at the boundless monster in front of you, you don''t know what the test is. Even Murong Zimu is puzzled, curious and his wife to discuss!


    "You say it, and it''s not fighting monsters. After all, these monsters are all injured on the ground. You say it''s a gift from the old man. After all, the demon cores of monsters are very valuable and can be turned into spiritual power for his own use. But if you think about it in another way, is the old man testing his own character and how strong his mind is? Do you want to save all these monsters, When is the time to save them all? "


    "Oh, Murong Zimu, you idiot, is this a dreamland? Just keep your heart and don''t be confused by the scene in front of you!" Ouyang Lanyi is also speechless to Murong Zimu, but also, the old man''s arrangement is too clever!


    After a while, there was another scene in front of them. Suddenly, a mysterious middle-aged man appeared. Even Ouyang Lanyi could not see how powerful the man''s spiritual power was, but he was either more powerful than himself or pretended to be!


    "Welcome to our Bai family. Guests from afar come all the way, but we must do our best to be landlords." The middle-aged man said to her and Murong Zimu!


    At this time, some peerless beauties suddenly came in, holding plates of peaches on their tables. By the way, they took advantage of Murong Zimu''s oil, and their eyes kept flattering Murong Zimu! Ouyang LAN in accordance with a look at that middle-aged man actually do so, do not know his mother is still there!


    All of a sudden, I saw a young man beside the middle-aged man. He was very handsome and polite. He took out a bottle and didn''t know what was in it¡° Miss, this is the precious water of life here. Don''t underestimate it, miss. As long as you drink it, your skin will look like a newborn baby! And you can live longer! "


    On the other side, Murong Zimu is not moved. Hum, is it possible to hook up with him? Even in the United States, it''s nothing compared with her mother!


    But Ouyang Lanyi didn''t even look at it. She threw the bottle to the young student and said, "I''m afraid this bottle of water of life is not so good."


    The middle-aged man sitting on the top suddenly got up and said to Ouyang Lanyi, "what''s the matter? You can see how happy we are here!" Then he looked at Murong Zimu, as if to say that you know! Then he said to Ouyang Lanyi, "as long as you stay to be a member of our family, you can also enjoy these things!"


    Suddenly Murong Zimu and Ouyang Lanyi said to the middle-aged man: "we don''t agree!"


    Suddenly, he went back to the cave where he had healed his wounds and said to them, "Congratulations, you have passed the test. As a Buddhist, you should be like this. You are not moved by everything in the world, but I''m sorry, you don''t have Buddhist power, so you are not a Buddhist, but now your wounds are healed!"

 Chapter 535

    God, Murong Zimu and Ouyang Lanyi are very happy to check their bodies when they hear the old man say so!


    "Wow, that''s great, Xianggong. The old man didn''t cheat us. Our injuries are really good!" Ouyang Lanyi is very happy to Murong Zimu said!


    "Yes, even my injury is really good. Now we don''t have to stay in this cave any more!" Murong Zimu is also very happy to embrace Ouyang Lanyi tightly. They are so happy!


    "Xianggong, I''m thinking about you and him. Don''t you feel very wrong? If it''s because you promised him that he would be the housekeeper of your house as long as it''s done, have you ever thought about why the last generation disappeared for no reason? " Ouyang Lanyi has been thinking for Murong Zimu all this time. She thinks it''s impossible to kill Murong Zimu just because of this!


    Seeing his wife say so, Murong Zimu is also trying to think, what is the reason, Luofeng just so desperately want to kill him! Now listen to Ouyang Lanyi say it''s time to ask that man! But the question is how to find him? But Murong Zimu believed that since he killed him so recklessly, as long as they appeared in his range, he would come to him!


    Murong Zimu asked Ouyang Lanyi to go up, and then the imperial sword flew to the sky. "Come on, madam, let''s go and find him along the way first."


    Along the way, Murong Zimu and Ouyang Lanyi look everywhere, but the man just doesn''t appear, but Murong Zimu and Ouyang Lanyi sum up. Anyway, even if they don''t look for him, he will come to him on his own initiative!


    Later, it took them only three days to get to Canglang Valley!


    Wow, just then they stop. Ouyang Lanyi looks at the mountain house in front of him. There is a plaque on it, which says Canglang valley. Ouyang Lanyi thinks in his heart, is this the place where Murong Zimu''s master lives? It looks very solemn and sacred! Especially in front of the door, there is a big stone lion on the left and right. How powerful it is!


    "Bold, who are you, dare to come here? This is not the place you should come to. Please step back quickly!" Two bodyguards stood at the door, looking at the bumpkin who didn''t know where. They looked at him in surprise, and reminded him with disdain!


    At this time, Murong Zimu changed his dress again and quickly pulled over. The bodyguard saw that he was the eldest son, and saw that the eldest son was holding the girl''s hand kindly, so he didn''t stop him. Please come in respectfully!


    This is not Murong Zimu back where also did not go, but with Ouyang Lanyi to see his master Kailao!


    His master seemed to have expected that Murong Zimu would come back today. He sat in the lobby early and waited. When he saw that Murong Zimu had really come back, he rushed forward to meet him and said, "Oh, my apprentice has come back!" Then someone looked at Ouyang Lanyi and asked, "this must be the girl Ziyun said. Come on, sit down, sit down!"


    "By the way, younger martial sister Ziyun, why didn''t you see me? How can I feel that this house is not as busy as before. It''s reasonable to say that younger martial sister should be with you at this time of the day?" Murong Zimu said doubtfully, he knew that as soon as Ziyun heard that he would come back, he was worried that Ouyang Lanyi and Ziyun would have another conflict, so he asked his master for Ouyang Lanyi to see if Ziyun was in the house!


    Kailao suddenly saw through Murong Zimu''s careful thinking. Hehe, he didn''t care so much about Ziyun. After all, Ziyun and the little girl''s grudge had been heard by him as a master!


    Kailao didn''t break his careful thinking. He just said to Murong Zimu with a smile: "ah, your younger martial sister Ziyun has grown up after all. A lot of things happened during the time when you left. As soon as you went outside, you won''t come back. You didn''t even be present at your younger martial sister''s wedding. Thank you for being her elder martial brother!"


    "Master, you, you say again, younger martial sister, she got married?" Murong Zimu was so happy to hear the news that he couldn''t help confirming it to the master again!


    Kailao saw that the boy didn''t believe it, so he said to Murong Zimu seriously, "why, don''t you even believe what you said as a teacher?" It''s faster than turning a book. Suddenly, it''s another attitude: "your younger martial sister and your younger martial brother got married last year. Now they''ve gone out to roam the world!"


    Kailao looked at Ouyang LAN and said amiably, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you, but I''ve heard Ziyun talk about you, so I''ve prepared a gift for you. Come on, take this!" Then Kailao took out an emerald green jade pendant with a mantra engraved on it!


    But Murong Zimu and Ouyang Lanyi don''t know how to feel uncomfortable. It seems that someone is always staring at them from a distance. At this time, Murong Zimu''s master suddenly flew to the yard and grabbed the man. As a result, Murong Zimu saw that it was him. No wonder he couldn''t find it!

 Chapter 536

    Murong Zimu quickly stepped forward to block in front of the master and said to the master, "master, I know who he is. He''s here for me. Please let me solve it by myself!" Then he said to the man, "I know you want revenge, so follow me!" Murong Zimu said and flew out! And the man flew out!


    Ouyang Lanyi is worried that Murong Zimu can''t deal with him alone. He also follows him quickly!


    Murong Zimu casually found an open space, then stopped, the result followed Murong Zimu closely after Luo Feng from behind attacked a palm! Just by Ouyang Lanyi see, so also learn this Luofeng also to Luofeng behind is a palm, but Ouyang Lanyi how can enemy Luo move, Luofeng easily avoid!


    I saw Ouyang Lanyi stop and scold Luofeng: "Luofeng, how can you be so mean and attack Zimu from behind!"


    And Murong Zimu didn''t say anything about Luo Feng''s sneak attack from behind. He just wanted to explain what happened to Luo Feng at that time!


    But Luo Feng didn''t even listen. He went up to fight with Murong Zimu, and Ouyang Lanyi also helped Murong Zimu. He tried to explain while fighting, but Luo Feng didn''t listen at all!


    At this time, Murong Zimu couldn''t resist Luo Feng''s crazy attack. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and suddenly stopped to hold Ouyang Lanyi tightly. "Lady, I can''t stand it. You go back to my master first, and I''ll cover for you first!


    At this time, Luo Feng has seen Murong Zimu''s intention clearly. Looking at this scene, Luo Feng just said cruelly: "ha ha ha, Murong Zimu, I find you are really arrogant. It seems that you have not remembered the lesson of your last bitter experience. Well, I''ll try my best to help you. Go to die!"


    At this time, a mouse came out of the ground and grew up slowly. Then he quickly said to Murong Zimu and Ouyang Lanyi, "don''t you come up yet?" At this time, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zimu took the opportunity to sit on the back of the mouse! Then the mouse slowly grew two wings!


    Luo Feng sees something wrong: "beast, dare you!" Said quickly release the spirit power, keep bombarding the rat! All of a sudden, at this time, the mouse flew away. When Luo Feng went to chase him, there was no trace!


    The flying mouse suddenly stopped in Canglang Valley, and then gradually narrowed down, trying to go to Kailao, and fawning like Kailao, squeaking!


    I saw Kailao reach out and hold the little flying mouse on the ground in his arms, "OK, I''ll feed you something delicious later!"


    "Thank you for saving my life, master!" Murong Zimu suddenly kneels down to Kailao, and then Ouyang Lanyi thanks Kailao, but he doesn''t kneel down, just bends down!


    Kailao quickly picked up Murong Zimu and said to Murong Zimu, "hurry up, you three are the heart and soul of a teacher. How can a teacher see his apprentice wronged! Don''t be so reckless next time. If you don''t know each other''s strength, you can easily compete with others! "


    Murong Zimu was really worried. He only blamed himself for not being able to practice at home. He was chased and beaten by Luofeng several times. He asked the master, "is there any way to improve people''s strength quickly? Master


    Kailao saw that his apprentice looked at Ouyang Lanyi again, as if he had done something important. He felt that he said to Murong Zimu: "well, Zimu, you are still young now. As long as you practice well, you will surpass that person. Now the most important thing is to consolidate your cultivation, not to be eager for quick success and instant benefit! Why don''t you do it like this? When you worship as a teacher and become your master, the teacher will send you to the space of being a teacher for a topping. As for how much benefit you can achieve, it depends on you. But you have already done it once, let the little girl have a try! "


    Then he asked Ouyang LAN if she would like to?


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that it''s a good way to improve his strength without any sequelae. After all, if you don''t stop him now, you can''t explain it to him! He agreed to Kailao''s request!


    "Well, it''s not too late now. Close your eyes and I''ll take you!" Say to open old with Ouyang Lanyi came to a small space!


    "Listen, little girl, you may suffer a little pain in the process of receiving the topping. Can you resist it?" Kailao in order to avoid failure, ask Ouyang Lanyi in advance!


    Then Ouyang Lanyi solemnly said to Kailao, "don''t worry, Kailao, I can hold on!"


    "Well, do you see the lotus platform? Just sit on it and wait for the thunder to top it. Please let me know when you are ready!" Finish saying to open old throw to Ouyang LAN according to a correspondence sign, then out of small space and Murong Zilin waiting!


    After a while, Tianlei succeeded, and Kailao came out with a little girl. At the moment, Ouyang Lanyi felt that although he couldn''t beat the man, it was OK to draw. Now he should be able to spare some time for Murong Zimu to explain to the man!

 Chapter 537

    Ouyang Lanyi really sighs the difference of Tianlei topping. I didn''t expect that she would benefit a lot just once!


    Open old see Ouyang Lanyi successful top also not in nonsense, but directly left, to open old a go, Ouyang Lanyi quickly let Murong Zimu attack her to see if it is true, she believes that her intuition must be able to draw with that man is absolutely no problem!


    But Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zimu and asked, "Murong Zimu, what are you doing? Don''t attack me soon!"


    And Murong Zimu is very shy at this time, like a little girl next door to Ouyang Lanyi said: "for my husband, this is not afraid to hurt your mother, you?"


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a look at Murong Zimu like this, want to vomit ah, then impatiently urged Murong Zimu: "Oh, you say a man grind haw''s do, I let you attack me is sure, you don''t worry, you can''t hurt me!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. Be careful, I''ll attack like you!" Said toward Ouyang Lanyi release a power, did not expect to be Ouyang Lanyi easily to resist in the past, can only keep according to Ouyang Lanyi''s command keep attacking!


    "Oh, have you tried your best to attack me? It''s like tickling! Oh, no, it''s boring! " What Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t know is that he really wronged Murong Zimu. In fact, Murong Zimu has been cooperating with Ouyang Lanyi desperately, but Ouyang Lanyi suddenly becomes too powerful!


    "Lady, you are so powerful!" Murong Zimu took the opportunity to flatter his wife!


    "Isn''t it? Now your wife is so powerful, you can rest assured that I will protect you in the future, ha!" Then he patted Murong Zimu''s back shoulder!


    "How can I, a man, cringe and hide behind my wife and let her protect me? But don''t worry, madam. I will try my best to practice from today on and try to surpass you!" Murong zimujue''s this is a man''s duty!


    Huh? Ouyang Lanyi feels the feeling of being stared at again, and suddenly he smiles, so without saying a word, he pulls Murong Zimu out, and the man follows him quickly!


    Luo Feng followed Ouyang Lanyi tightly. He still stopped in the open space selected by Murong Zimu last time. Since he failed, he should get up from where he failed!


    "Ha ha, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t want to go. There''s no way to hell. You throw yourself in Luo Feng then attacked again!


    Ouyang LAN can''t stand Luofeng. It''s too arrogant! He immediately used sonic wave Gong to Luo Feng and yelled, "enough!" Then Luo Feng was awakened by Ouyang Lanyi''s voice!


    No longer fight with Ouyang LAN yimurong Zimu, but accuse them loudly: "enough, what''s enough, you don''t know how I live for so many years, you don''t know, why do you let me stop revenge, what qualifications do you have, what qualifications do you have?"


    Murong Zimu suddenly came forward and explained, "no, it''s not. Since you helped us destroy the loyi clan, then you stayed in my room all night. When I got up the next day, I didn''t know where you were? Then I''ll look around for you! "


    "You look around for me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? How can it be? I''m afraid you''re enjoying happiness in your family. Besides, if you really look for me carefully, how can you not find me? " Luo Feng didn''t believe what Murong Zimu said at this time! It''s just that I''m looking for reasons for my own guilt!


    "No, it''s not. Please believe me. I was really looking for you everywhere at the beginning." Murong Zimu is still trying to explain!


    Looking at Murong Zimu''s appearance, Luo Feng still hated why he wanted to meet Murong Zimu, so he reached out and tore off the Zhang''s face on his face. As he walked, he said, "look at my face. Do you know why it is? Do you know why I am like this? Because you were in a coma at the beginning, and I hid you in the closet in order to save you, And I was mistaken by that person for you being taken away! "


    Then Luofeng every step forward, but Murong Zimu did not retreat, just stretched out his hand to touch Luofeng''s face, did not despise his ugly, but tears in his eyes!


    However, Luo Feng was totally ungrateful and reached for Murong Zimu''s hand: "I don''t need your pity, and I don''t need anyone to pity me at all? Do you know, Murong Zilin, after that old man found out that he had caught the wrong person, he not only didn''t let me go, but also intensified his hatred for you on me!


    You have never experienced such a feeling, he used my body and all available places to vent his hatred for you every day, but it doesn''t matter. He also helped me and told me what life is, but he died and he was killed by me, you know?

 Chapter 538

    "Murong Zilin, do you think you can cure the scar on my face if you explain to me why you don''t save me?" The man slowly walked to one side and sat down, and said sarcastically to Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin was silent.


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t hear it. He wants to blame her, but she is stopped by Murong Zilin.


    Say to her, "we''ll solve our own problems."


    Murong Zilin looked at the man and said, "I know you blame me, but I had it in my hand in those years..."


    The man leaned impatiently to one side.


    "Blame you? Of course not. After all, I saved you The man stopped Murong Zilin before he finished.


    The man touched the scar on his face, as if in memory. But the viciousness of the words is frightening.


    "If I can, I really want them to eat you. It''s better not to see you again! "


    It''s so poisonous. Why can you say that. This kind of words.


    Ouyang Lanyi was surprised by the man''s cruelty. Looking at Murong Zi, the man looks at Murong Zilin, expecting his reaction.


    Murong Zilin was silent. He knew what the man had suffered in those years. He thought he deserved to be so cruel.


    The man found that the expression of Murong Zilin didn''t change much. He felt a little lost in his heart, but he was soon replaced by anger.


    Ouyang Lanyi feels that the murderous spirit gradually emerges on the man, but Murong Zilin doesn''t make any moves, so he is anxious in his heart.


    "Hello! Do you know that Zilin has been guilty for so many years? "


    The man turns his eyes to Ouyang Lanyi and sneers: "Oh? Cowards are only qualified for guilt. "


    "Why do you call him a coward?" Ouyang Lan''s face flushed with anger.


    "Well, woman, how much do you know about us?" The man looked at Ouyang Lanyi indifferently, as if what she did was unnecessary.


    "Do you know where the scar on my face comes from?" The man touched the scar on his face and fixed his eyes on Murong Zilin.


    "I thought of him as my best brother." The man sneered.


    "The wound on my face is just to protect him."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s face is complicated. He takes a look at Murong Zilin, but finds that Murong Zilin clenches his fists tightly.


    Men naturally find this too¡° At that time, we were in danger, and he fell into a coma on the way to be captured. "


    Murong Zilin seems to recall the same. Ouyang Lanyi can only listen to the man on one side, she can only do this, that is Murong Zilin''s life that she did not participate in.


    The man is very calm, as if it''s not him.


    "After being arrested, I protected him for the sake of so-called friendship and suffered all the torments for him. What do you think is the scar on my face? It''s not because of him. I''ve done so much for him, but this guy is still alive, and even becomes the character everyone yearns for. And I''m a street mouse The man''s face is ferocious, years of pain after finding vent will be out of control.


    Men are no longer as calm and hysterical as they were at first.


    Murong Zilin just listens quietly, but his body trembles slightly. His guilt for the man has become a kind of mental illness, which is revealed by the man himself. Ouyang Lanyi is very worried about whether Murong Zilin can hold on.


    Just when Ouyang Lanyi was still worried about the situation of Murong Zilin. Only Murong Zilin whispered, "what I did in those years was wrong. I failed our brotherhood."


    The man''s face was full of sarcasm, and it was obvious that he no longer believed Murong Zilin''s words.


    "Enough!" Ouyang Lanyi suddenly shouts, and both of them look at her.


    Ouyang Lanyi took two steps forward.


    "Zilin, you can''t control what happened in those years. Don''t feel guilty any more." Ouyang Lanyi turns to Murong Zilin.


    "Also, I don''t know what happened to you before, but I know that Zilin was in a coma in those years, and there''s no way to cause this." The man''s expression was very strange.


    The man''s face was scratched, leaving a very deep scar, because of the protection of Murong Zilin. For this, there has always been a gap in men''s heart.


    When he saw Murong Zilin again, his attitude was not what the man thought. He was very guilty.


    But... So what? Who can compensate him for so many years of suffering?


    Men will not forgive Murong Zilin, which they knew before they came.


    But I didn''t expect that the man hated Murong Zilin so much that he even wanted to kill him.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin has no response. Ouyang Lanyi is so anxious that he stomps. If the man really wants to kill him, he will not fight back.


    When Ouyang Lanyi is ready to step forward to cover Murong Zilin.


    On the contrary, Murong Zilin protects Ouyang LAN behind him. Ouyang Lanyi is surprised by Murong Zilin''s action, but more worried.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man not far away and said softly to Ouyang Lanyi, "you don''t have to worry here. You leave first, and I''ll talk to him alone. "


    Ouyang Lanyi wanted to say something, but was pressed down by Murong Zilin''s eyes and had to go.

 Chapter 539

    The man saw Murong Zilin take Ouyang LAN away. He said to Murong Zilin with a smile.


    "I don''t think you care about that little girl."


    Murong Zilin just looked at the man indifferently and said, "this is between you and me. I didn''t mean to involve other people."


    Murong Zilin clearly knows the strength of men. He is on a par with himself. He always tries his best to win or lose. What''s more, Murong Zilin didn''t want to fight with the man at this time.


    He just came to atone.


    Murong Zilin sat on the ground, calm attitude obviously surprised the man. The man soon recovered from his astonishment and went to the ground.


    "How have you been these years?" Murong Zilin spoke first.


    "Well! You still have the mood to greet me, hypocrisy The man looked at Murong Zilin with disgust.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man''s face. It used to be a very beautiful skin bag, but now it became hideous because of the scar on his right face.


    "I''m sorry. Murong Zilin calmed down, "so if you make the same scar on my face, come on."


    The man looked at Murong Zilin grimly, "so many years have passed, you are still so naive. Yes, after all, you are well protected. "


    Murong Zilin took off his sword and put it aside.


    The man felt as if he was in love with the scene.


    "Do you want to know what I experienced in the days when I was captured?" The man seems very interested.


    "They branded me with a red hot iron. It hurts. I can still feel it now. I was tied up by several people in a very dark room The man said excitedly, I don''t know what he thought he was sharing with his good friend.


    However, Murong Zilin just looked at him with grief.


    "On the first day, I felt that I couldn''t see my right eye and my body was burning. I cried, I cried, I wanted to run away. It''s no use. It''s worse to be punished. " Said the man as if to think of something.


    Murong Zilin''s eyes suddenly constricted. He saw that there was no skin on the man''s stomach that could be seen normally.


    Murong Zilin''s hands were shaking. He knew it was all because of him. If he was caught, the man would not suffer.


    "How''s it going? That''s just part of it. " The man tied up his clothes again.


    "How can I get it back from you? A thousand cuts are not enough to pacify my hatred The man looked at Murong Zilin coldly.


    Murong Zilin stands up. When he wanted to walk away, the man stepped back two steps and couldn''t figure out what Murong Zilin wanted to do.


    "Stand there! What do you want to do? " The man yelled at Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin stopped. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to tell you," Murong Zilin handed his sword to the man¡° If you want to kill me, you can do it any time. "


    "No way!" Before the man spoke, he saw that a few meters behind Murong Zilin, Ouyang Lanyi came back. To be exact, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t go far at all and was around all the time.


    Murong Zilin just slightly turned his head, did not look at Ouyang Lanyi, "Lanyi, this is my business and his business, you don''t care."


    "No way! He''s really going to kill you. " Ouyang LAN in a hurry to answer, for fear of slow step, Murong Zilin so will himself to the hands of boys.


    The man felt that the woman was really annoying, and tried to stir up his own affairs again and again.


    Hand in the hilt, want to kill Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin seems to see through his ideas and block the shadow of Ouyang Lanyi.


    "I said, don''t get involved in other people''s affairs."


    The man looked up at Murong Zilin and laughed, "is that right? It depends on whether you can protect it Said, the figure a flash, then come to Ouyang LAN according to behind.


    Holding Ouyang Lanyi''s neck with his left hand, Ouyang Lanyi can''t breathe for a moment.


    I can only struggle with both hands and feet, but I still can''t get rid of one point.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi about to lose consciousness. In a hurry, he comes to Ouyang Lanyi, and his right hand wants to save Ouyang Lanyi.


    But I didn''t expect that the man''s speed was so fast that he didn''t touch anything.


    "You put her down, you hate me, why get involved in one more person." Murong Zilin said to the man.


    "For a man like me who is not as good as death. How many people are involved and how many people are killed are the same. " The man said coldly.


    The man felt something cold close to his right arm. When he felt danger, he threw his arm and just threw Ouyang Lanyi out.


    The man saw that his right arm was bleeding.


    Look at Ouyang Lanyi again. Originally Ouyang Lanyi hid a dagger in his sleeve at the beginning. It was intended to be used for sneak attack, but it came in handy at this time.


    "Oh, you look down on me. How can I be easily bound After Ouyang Lanyi escaped, she slowly calmed down and did not forget to satirize the man.


    The man mercilessly looked at Ouyang LAN to depend on one eye. But it soon turned into a smiling face. Ouyang Lanyi thinks the man''s brain is broken.

 Chapter 540

    The man turned and put his sword on Murong Zilin''s neck. Ouyang Lanyi was so scared that Murong Zilin didn''t look frightened. Instead, it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    The blade was further close to Murong Zilin''s neck, causing a wound on Murong Zilin''s neck.


    "My sword is very fast. I''m going to take your head off your neck next." The man looked at Murong Zilin''s face and said.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s face turns pale with fright. She clearly knows that no matter how much men threaten Murong Zilin, Murong Zilin will not beg for mercy. Moreover, even if men are cruel to Murong Zilin, they will kill him, and Murong Zilin will not fight back.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you were just like this. With Murong Zilin''s guilt for you, I killed him easily and made you famous. What an abacus. " Ouyang LAN in accordance with the voice of sarcasm, she hopes to enrage the man, so that the man forced Murong Zilin start.


    Murong Zilin sees through Ouyang Lanyi''s idea and gives her a glance, which makes Ouyang Lanyi feel cold. This is Murong Zilin''s never looking at her.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you little girl think." The man turned his back to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi bit her teeth.


    "But she said the same thing. I''m not the type to take advantage of people." The man took back his sword and said to Murong Zilin, "let''s have a fight. But in the end, I will win


    Murong Zilin did not reply to the man, but directly said to Ouyang Lanyi, "don''t interfere this time, no form will do."


    Ouyang Lanyi promised in a low voice.


    Then he looked up and saw that the man was laughing at him seriously. Suddenly, he felt angry and stomped to the next tree.


    Murong Zilin picked up his sword. The man put away his smile and looked at Murong Zilin.


    Suddenly I heard a rustling sound nearby. The man thought that someone would disturb me? I broke your leg!


    Thinking about it, he threw three darts to the sound direction.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to cut my face when I throw it so casually."


    The three people who heard the voice all looked up, but with different expressions. Ouyang Lanyi is happy, man is headache expression, to Murong Zilin expression change little, but also can''t see happy.


    And then a beautiful woman flew down from twelve feet. The red skirt is wrapped around the body, the pearl jade hairpin is slanted between the hair, and the two strands of hair are free to hang on both sides of the cheek, not messy, but enchanting.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw the beauty and ran to her, "sister Chiyuan, why are you here?"


    Chiyuan looked at the three people in front of her, then walked to the stump and sat down with a smile.


    "I passed here to finish the task sent by the adults, but I didn''t expect to meet you three here." Chiyuan''s eyes in the man that pause a second.


    "Are you... Here to settle your personal grudges?" Chiyuan gently broke it.


    Murong Zilin replied: "master Chi, this is something between me and him. I''m worried about him." That is to say, it''s between me and the man. You can go now. There''s nothing wrong with you.


    The man waved his hand at will and said, "yes, you are always busy with yourself first. We can''t let you worry about our younger generation''s affairs."


    Chiyuan is not stupid. Of course she knows they have something to say. But she would pretend, "am I that old? Besides, I have a lot of free time now. If you have any conflicts, let me solve them. "


    "That''s to say, sister Chiyuan''s help is to save face." Ouyang Lanyi quickly agrees. If Chiyuan really leaves, Murong Zilin will be killed.


    "Good LAN er." Chiyuan pinched Ouyang Lanyi''s face and looked at Murong Zilin and the man, meaning: do you want to refuse me?


    Murong Zilin and the man are embarrassed and don''t want Chiyuan to participate, but it''s not easy to say it directly because of Chiyuan''s ability and seniority.


    "Old witch, it''s no skill to bully the younger generation here."


    There is another person!


    Chiyuan is also very angry because of the "old witch"¡° Who? Get out of here A roar, momentum on Ouyang LAN back two steps in accordance with the earthquake.


    "Angry wrinkles grow faster."


    Murong Zilin all looked to the voice owner and found that the man was a 15-year-old boy in Taoist clothes. Shoulder the banner, lolling with a smile.


    After seeing the comer, the man really had a hard time. Why did he even come here.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Taoist Huang er." Chiyuan''s eyes almost burst out when she looked at the boy.


    "Hey, so is Chiyuan. I haven''t seen her for so long. I''m still so... Old." Huang Er Dao long looked at Chiyuan, and slowly said a word, angry Chiyuan almost turned over on the spot.


    The man saw that the situation was more and more unfavorable to him, and he was very impatient, so he said, "if there is nothing wrong with you, please leave first. There is still a private matter to be solved here." Then he looked at Murong Zilin and bit his teeth.


    Ouyang LAN according to a listen to anxious, "how can you dare to go?"


    The man thought that he knew the girl was right with me.

 Chapter 541

    Taoist Huang Er looks at the man and Ouyang LAN. It''s interesting that they come and go according to you. Turn around and have a look at Chiyuan. It''s boring.


    "Old woman." Chiyuan immediately turns back and stares at the second Taoist priest Huang angrily.


    "Who do you think is the old woman?" Chiyuan is very angry. Think of a girl in the top of the beauty list. Every time she sees Taoist Huang, she is satirized as an old woman. Of course, she is angry.


    On the contrary, Taoist Huang was very satisfied with Chiyuan''s reply. "Knowing who I said, it''s not stupid."


    "You Chiyuan felt that her self-cultivation in these decades would be exhausted by Huang Erdao.


    "To be frank, what''s the matter?" Chiyuan, who forced herself to calm down, asked back.


    "I didn''t expect you to be ugly and not stupid." Huang Er Taoist priest said with a smile, "let''s be frank. We can''t deal with the younger generation''s affairs, and it''s still such a grudge. Don''t get angry because it''s fun." Taoist Huang ER was serious when he said this.


    "Oh? Light a fire on your upper body? " Chiyuan stood up and went to Taoist Huang Er, "do you think I''m the kind of girl who has no sense of propriety?" When it comes to the little girl, I have a special look at Ouyang Lanyi.


    Of course, Taoist Huang Er saw Chiyuan''s small movements and hid his hands in his sleeves¡° No, of course you''re not that kind of girl Chiyuan just wanted to have fun.


    "The little girl is much more beautiful than you."


    Then he used a yellow amulet to resist a fireball. "It''s so cruel. It''s going to kill people."


    Chiyuan saw that the attack was not successful, so she stopped attacking. No more words, leave slowly.


    Taoist Huang Er looks at Chiyuan''s back. Let''s breathe a sigh of relief. After all, they are equal in strength. It''s not necessarily who will lose or win in a fight.


    Seeing Chiyuan leave, Ouyang LAN quickly turns to Taoist Huang ER and says, "Taoist, how can you..."


    "Shh ~"


    Ouyang LAN sees Huang Er Dao long do an action of forbidding sound, then miraculous mood is calm.


    Huang Er Dao long goes to a place far away and waves to Ouyang Lanyi to greet her.


    Ouyang Lanyi takes a look at Murong Zilin and the man at the same time, and finds that they return to the original confrontation.


    Knowing that Murong Zilin doesn''t want to be mixed in, Ouyang Lanyi runs to the side of Taoist Huang er.


    Taoist Huang Er looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said with a smile, "girl, do you know what happened between them?"


    Ouyang Lanyi thought that you don''t know what happened. What''s the matter.


    Want to return to think, or to Huang Er long told Murong Zi Lin and man before misunderstanding.


    Huang Er Dao long after listening to think, Ouyang LAN can''t help but a little bit expect each other to have what method.


    "It''s between them. No one else can get involved." Huang Er Dao long looks at Murong Zi Lin and man that Si opens.


    "But if you don''t mix it in, you must let the man kill you at will with Murong Zilin''s character." Ouyang Lanyi said with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at the two people not far away, Taoist Huang Er smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Master, will you help Murong Zilin?" Ouyang LAN looks at Huang Er Taoist priest with his wings.


    And Huang Er Dao long looked to tear to hit two people, again looked at Ouyang Lanyi, simply answer.


    "No


    Because he will not easily admit defeat, even if he is ashamed of the other side. But seriously fighting with the other side is respect.


    But he didn''t tell Ouyang Lanyi. Seeing Ouyang Lanyi''s anxious but helpless appearance, he was in a good mood.


    On this side, Murong Zilin and the man are playing hard. They both have injuries caused by each other, but no one makes a sound. They are just like natural opponents, familiar with each other''s all tricks.


    The man said, "let me kill, let me cut?"


    Murong Zilin: "if I did, would you be willing?" "Don''t make it look like you know me very well," the man said coldly


    Man inadvertently a Piao, saw to hide in the side of Ouyang Lanyi, in the heart nameless fire.


    Huang Er Dao long found that the situation was not right, and quickly threw out two Huang Fu.


    The man feels that his moves are all blocked. It''s very strange. He looks towards the origin.


    Found a young man, two hands control Huang Fu, his Ren Du two pulse all blocked.


    "What are you going to do, Taoist Huang er?" The man cried out in a hurry. It''s hard to lose all of his spiritual power. It''s like turning into an ant. Anyone can crush himself.


    See Huang Er long complexion cold and stern, cold of say! Did you just want to die together.


    It''s not a question, but an affirmation. It''s an affirmation that the man will die with Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the big surprise, did not expect the man to Murong Zilin actually hate even if he died, also want to take him to hell.


    Man: "so what? I don''t think it''s your turn to intervene in the affairs between us. "


    Murong Zilin took two steps forward, "master, please let him go. This time, we have indeed made a life and death situation."


    Ouyang Lanyi secretly happy, did not expect that although Huang Er long said no matter he, but in fact still think of their side.


    Taoist Huang said, "it''s none of my business whether you die or not. I''m just looking at people who use their own lives as weapons. I''m very annoyed."

 Chapter 542

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are just standing in the same place. Suddenly there is a strong wind around them. Soon, the surrounding environment is also changing rapidly. In front of their eyes, there is a time-space tunnel.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the time-space tunnel that appears in front of them again. His body is out of control. He is directly sucked in. Together with Murong Zilin, they disappear in this environment.


    Ouyang Lanyi wakes up and feels that her brain is in pain and she is at a loss.


    At this time, Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, how can you be here? Where is it?"


    Murong Zilin also got up, touched his own head, shook his head and said: "Lanyi, we seem to have come back."


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, Ouyang Lanyi is also forced to shake his head again.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin. Looking at the vast open space in front of him, he feels that everything before seems to have never happened, as if he just had a sleep.


    Ouyang Lanyi stares at Murong Zilin and says, "Zilin, do you feel that we seem to have forgotten something?"


    Murong Zilin nodded and said: "yes, there is such a feeling, but even if there is such a feeling, then what''s the matter? I believe when we think about it, we will certainly think about it. This time, we still don''t have to worry about it any more. It''s useless to think about things that we can''t think of for a while."


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: Yes, maybe it''s just an episode between me and Zilin. If it''s really just like this, why care about some things before? Just take it as a big dream.


    Ouyang Lanyi stood up and looked at Murong Zilin and said, "Zilin, I feel so hungry now. It seems that I haven''t eaten for several days. I''m almost hungry."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say like this, Murong Zilin said: "this is not simple, we two go to eat delicious food now."


    With that, Murong Zilin pulls up Ouyang Lanyi''s hand. Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t have any resistance, so he is pulled by Murong Zilin. There is a feeling in his heart that he can''t say.


    It''s been a hundred miles, but so far I haven''t seen a living person, let alone an inn.


    Murong Zilin immediately raised his vigilance.


    Ouyang Lanyi first said: "Zilin, have you found that this place is really strange, it has been walking for so long, let alone the inn, there is not even a living person around."


    Murong Zilin closed his eyes, because it was back to the original time, and the natural spiritual power became the same as before.


    After a while, Murong Zilin opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, this time I have found such a problem. This place is really strange, and I just used my spiritual power, and then I feel that there is an indescribable feeling that there is an unknown aura around, I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. "

 Chapter 543

    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi nodded and said, "yes, I also have this feeling. It''s just that this place is so empty and empty. Something must have happened here. Maybe the two of us can find out what''s going on here according to where the aura is. "


    Murong Zilin nodded gently.


    Just for a moment, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi had already flown into the air.


    It turns out that the person sensed by the aura just now was in the air.


    Just just flew into the air, already saw the face of the person where the spirit power was.


    I saw a man, a blue dress, excellent appearance, but has a very deep eyes, people can''t see what the man is thinking.


    Murong Zilin opened his mouth first, looked at the man in front of him and said, "who are you? Why do I feel a very strong spiritual power from you? "


    Listen to Murong Zilin so say, the man just kept his head down, said can see the beautiful face, just from the man''s body.


    Ouyang Lanyi on one side can also feel that the spiritual power of the man in front of him is also a kind of unspeakable feeling, and the breath of the spiritual power of the man makes Ouyang Lanyi feel familiar.


    In fact, not only Ouyang Lanyi felt very familiar, even Murong Zilin also felt very familiar.


    Murong Zilin stared at the man in front of him and thought: what''s the matter? Why do I feel as like as two peas in the man''s spirit? What''s more, the spirit that he can feel from him is exactly the same as the mental power on my own body.


    The man finally took off all his disguises.


    When he saw the man and his somewhat similar face, Murong Zilin was stunned.


    After Ouyang Lanyi saw it, he was also stunned. Ouyang Lanyi said, "what''s going on? Why is your face similar to Zilin''s, but not Zilin''s. The most important thing is that your spiritual power and Zilin''s spiritual power are so similar. "


    Murong Zilin opened his mouth and said: "Lanyi, no, although the man''s face and spiritual power are somewhat similar to mine, you can feel his spiritual power carefully. You will find that his spiritual power is similar to mine, but his spiritual power is far above me."


    The man in blue finally spoke.


    The man said: "Ouyang Lanyi, you are about to face the biggest choice in your life. At this time, you must make the biggest choice in your life."


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to the man so say, a fog, in the heart more confused.


    Ouyang LAN according to a few steps to fly in front of the man in blue, doubt of the mouth said: "who are you in the end? I don''t understand what you say. "


    Said the man¡° You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that in the next 100 days, a big thing will happen in this world. It''s because of you. "


    Listen to the man say so, Murong Zilin roared: "it''s just a bunch of nonsense, do you think you just perfunctory me so casually, I will really believe it? I tell you, don''t be so ridiculous. "


    When Murong Zilin finished, the man was laughing.


    "It''s really a joke. I just told you everything I should have said. If you don''t believe what I said, you will regret it."


    With that, the man is about to turn away.

 Chapter 544

    Looking at the man so left, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin are still very confused.


    Ouyang Lanyi is still in the same place, thinking about what the man just said in 100 days, he is also very confused.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, do you have any questions about what the strange man said just now? Do you believe what he said? "


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s question, Murong Zilin said: "in fact, I don''t believe it, because I can feel our breath from him. From his appearance, we can also feel some different feelings, which can make people believe unconsciously. "


    Ouyang Lanyi continued: "but if you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it, because after all, he is talking about a hundred days later, but no one will know what will happen after a hundred days. What''s more, the man just now is really strange. He has more Aura, but why does he look like a man, What''s more, he looks very similar to you. What''s the matter with all this? "


    Listening to what Ouyang Lanyi said, Murong Zilin nodded and said, "Lanyi, you''re right, but since that man reminded us and told us, there must be his reason. From now on, we should practice our own spiritual power quickly, otherwise, if it''s really the time, It''s really a situation that we can''t control, so everything is OK? "


    Listen to Murong Zilin say so, Ouyang Lanyi also nods.


    In this way, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin went to a place not far away called Qinglin town.


    In fact, what Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi did was all because the strange man just said so, so Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi came to this place.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the village in front of him, which is the same as the village in other places, so he is more curious.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin also held a very curious heart and walked towards the place in front of them.


    An old man slowly came over, looked at Ouyang Lanyi, said: "child, you must be the first time to come to our place."


    Listen to the old man said so, Ouyang Lanyi said: "yes, just old man, why do you know that I came to your place for the first time¡°


    The old man said with a smile: "this is of course. You see, everyone in Qinglin town has a green belt around his waist, but you two don''t have any blue on your body. This proves that you are not from Qinglin town at all."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "that''s right, old man. In fact, to be honest, the reason why we came to this place and the village head is that we two came here..."


    Before Ouyang Lanyi finished, Murong Zilin stopped him and said, "uncle, actually we are here. We are here to join our relatives."

 Chapter 545

    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, the old man was stunned for a moment, and then said, "go to relatives? what do you mean? It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone has come to Qinglin town to go to relatives. "


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly arrived not far away, there was an unusual breath, and then flew towards the distance.


    Murong Zilin flies away with Ouyang Lanyi.


    Just chasing the unusual breath just now, I have gone a long way, but I haven''t found any abnormality yet.


    There is only one inn nearby, and the place where we are now is far away from the so-called Qinglin Town, so we have to live here.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi go back to their rooms to rest.


    At the moment, Murong Zilin is undressing in her room. When she lies on the bed, she feels that her right eyelid is jumping all the time. She is confused. Is there something bad to happen?


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the teacup falling to the ground and breaking came from Ouyang Lanyi''s room next door. Murong Zilin quickly got up and went to Ouyang Lanyi''s room with his fastest speed.


    "Lanyi, are you there? Are you all right? What happened? " Murong Zilin thought that Ouyang Lanyi might have been undressed and lying down at the moment. It must be inappropriate for him to rashly push the door in. He had to restrain his anxiety and confusion and knock at the door to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no answer in the room.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Lanyi, are you there?" Murong Zilin saw that no one answered, so he asked again.


    No one answered in the room for a long time. Now Murong Zilin, who is outside the door, has become very flustered and anxious. He can''t wait any longer. Murong Zilin quickly opens the door, but finds that the room is empty.


    Murong Zilin was stunned and his brain was blank, which was followed by deep worry and fear. He was afraid that if something happened to Ouyang Lanyi, he was afraid that he would never see Ouyang Lanyi again. He was flustered and confused. At this time, he was like a headless fly, or more accurately, an ant on a hot pot, worried and worried, Facing the most important person in his life, he lost his wisdom and rationality. He didn''t know what to do and didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to Ouyang Lanyi.


    But now, he can only force himself to calm down, because he knows that all the confusion and anxiety can not solve the problem, for the sake of his beloved, he must keep calm.


    Murong Zilin began to observe the situation of the room slowly. The window was open, which indicated that someone sneaked in from the window. But he just saw the broken sound of the teacup falling to the ground. In a flash, he saw the broken teacup falling to the ground from the table. He found that there was no obvious sign of fighting in the room, which indicated that Ouyang Lanyi was unconscious, It was taken out of the window.


    Close your eyes and think. After Murong Zilin''s careful observation and analysis, he conjectures that Ouyang LAN must have been knocked unconscious and then taken away. In the process, he accidentally knocked over the cup on the table, so who will take away Lanyi?


    They don''t have any grudges with anyone here. They always treat people with courtesy and never quarrel with others. So it''s strange. Who is going to trouble them for no reason? What''s the purpose of taking Lanyi? This series of questions made Murong Zilin uneasy. He became more and more worried, but he had to be rational.

 Chapter 546

    All of a sudden, he found a jade pendant on the windowsill. He thought it was left by the man who was too flustered.


    Murong Zilin picked up the jade pendant and looked at it. He found that there was a strange pattern in the middle of the jade pendant, which looked like a snake? No, a dragon? He carefully put the jade pendant away and put it in the chest pocket. This is the only clue to find Lanyi. He must take good care of it.


    Without delay, he went back to his room, dressed up quickly, picked up his sword and went out quickly.


    The innkeeper is one of the best people in this place. He has a certain influence behind him. He is also famous in the world. Therefore, the business of the inn has always been very good, and the customers in the inn are either rich or expensive.


    Murong Zilin is sitting on the first floor of the inn where he lives. The first floor is full of diners from all over the world. Murong Zilin has lived here for several days and knows something about this inn. He also knows that the innkeeper has lived in this place for a long time and has certain influence. Presumably, the information of the innkeeper is very well-informed and knows a lot of things, You might as well show this jade pendant to the shopkeeper himself. Maybe you can have some other clues.


    "Cough... Shopkeeper! Come on Murong Zilin deliberately coughed a few times, causing the attention of the shopkeeper next to him.


    "Ah, my guest, here we are." The shopkeeper promised.


    Murong Zilin has spent a lot of money in this inn these days. He is very generous on weekdays, so the shopkeeper has always been polite to him. After all, he is a god of wealth.


    "Shopkeeper, have you seen this jade pendant?" Murong Zilin takes out the jade pendant in his arms and shows it to the shopkeeper. He always stares at the shopkeeper''s face, hoping that he can give him the information he wants.


    "Young master, where did you get this jade pendant?" The shopkeeper seemed to know this jade pendant and asked Murong Zilin.


    "To be honest with the shopkeeper, a girl I have been with these days was robbed while resting in her room. I found this jade pendant in her room. I guess it was accidentally dropped by that person, so I came to ask the shopkeeper for help." Murong Zilin said seriously, with a very sincere attitude.


    "Can you see who robbed the girl?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    "No, the room was already empty when I went in." Murong Zilin said helplessly.


    "Young master, I know the jade pendant. At this time, the second young master of the palace was close to the jade pendant, but he never liked to associate with others and stayed in the palace all day. There must be some misunderstanding The shopkeeper saw that the young man was so anxious, and his beloved was missing, so he would tell him the origin of the jade pendant. Otherwise, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the palace. After all, he still couldn''t stir up trouble in the palace.


    "If you tell me more, I won''t disturb you." Murong Zilin got the news of the jade pendant and was eager to go to the palace to find out.


    "You''re welcome, young master." The shopkeeper kept his due respect for the guests, he said.


    After leaving the inn, Murong Zilin rushed to the palace where the second young master was.


    "Yu..." Murong Zilin parked his horse in front of the tree at the gate of the palace, went to the gate of the palace and said to the boy at the gate, "I''m an old friend of your second son. I''m here to talk to your second son this time."

 Chapter 547

    "Please wait a moment, young man. I''ll report to you now." As soon as he heard that he was the master''s friend, he went back to the house without delay.


    Murong Zilin waited at the door for a while, then wandered around the door to observe the surrounding environment.


    "Young master, please come inside." Small Si Bi respectfully says.


    Into the palace, Murong Zilin has always maintained a high degree of caution.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Second young master, here you are." Said a servant who led the way.


    "Come in." Said the man in the room.


    When he opened the door, a well-dressed man stood with his back to him. Murong Zilin felt that he seemed to be familiar with him, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." The man turned slowly and said.


    "It''s you, the strange man yesterday. Say quickly, what happened to LAN Yi?" Murong Zilin saw that it was him and said angrily.


    "Originally this matter has nothing to do with you, but yesterday you followed me, I think you should not know. You all know which girl is OK now, but I can''t guarantee whether she will be OK later." The man said.


    "If you dare to touch a hair of her, I want you to die." Murong Zi Lin Dezhi Lanyi was abducted by him. He was very angry, because he knew that the man in front of him was a man who made a deal with a demon. Lanyi fell into his hands, and it was estimated that he would be more or less lucky.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in her. What I want is you. You can trade your own life for hers, will you? " The man said unkindly.


    "OK, I''d like to, but now I want to see Lanyi. I want to know if she''s safe." Murong Zilin agreed without thinking about it, because in his heart, Ouyang Lanyi''s life is more important than his own. Without Lanyi, his existence is meaningless.


    "Well, come on, bring up Miss Lanyi." The man told his personal servants.


    After a while, Ouyang Lanyi was brought to Murong Zilin.


    "Zilin, you are here at last." When Ouyang Lanyi sees Murong Zilin, he hugs him as if he saw the sunshine, and gets a sense of security from him that he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Lanyi, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Murong Zilin comforts Ouyang LAN with her arms.


    Murong Zilin turns to take Ouyang Lanyi.


    "Want to go? See if you have the ability. " When the man saw Murong Zilin''s retort, he didn''t mean to leave behind. He was slightly angry.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether we go or stay." When Murong Zilin saw that someone was so provocative to his bottom line, he was already furious.


    The man hit Murong Zilin with his hand. Murong Zilin had been on guard for a long time. Subconsciously, he protected Ouyang LAN behind him and drew out his sword to fight with the man.


    Murong Zilin found that the man''s skill is slightly higher than him. He suddenly felt a little dangerous. However, for Ouyang Lanyi, he had to do his best to protect Lanyi.


    The man slapped Murong Zilin on the chest, and Murong Zilin stepped back several steps, with a little blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Zilin, are you ok?" Ouyang Lanyi sees Murong Zilin''s blood at the corner of his mouth, and his heart aches.


    "It''s OK, Lanyi. You go first." Murong Zilin felt that he couldn''t beat the man and wanted Lanyi to go first.


    "I''m not going. No matter what happens, I won''t leave you." Ouyang Lanyi said firmly.


    The man said, "none of you can leave today." Then he called them.


    Suddenly, a gust of sand hit the man, lost the man''s eyes, wait for the man to open his eyes, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi have disappeared.


    When Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi open their eyes again, they are already in an alley.


    "Why are we here?" Ouyang Lanyi looks confused.


    "Someone just helped us escape. Let''s go back to the inn first." Murong Zilin said.

 Chapter 548

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi quickly return to the inn, just looking at the inn has a bad premonition.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, I''d better leave this inn. I just take it here, and I feel something is wrong."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said, "well, I think so, too."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin left the place in front of them.


    The two of them soon arrived in a village.


    In the village, the doors are closed, the little cats and dogs in the yard are rare, and the sound of chickens crowing can''t be heard. Ouyang Lanyi could hear the patter of her own walking, especially in such a small village.


    After a short walk, she decided to knock on the door, because all the way was closed. It was still broad daylight. Ken was afraid to prevent the corrupt officials from harassing them.


    "Anybody?" Ouyang LAN pulled the big ring on the door a few times. Because of the lack of people, the sound of pulling the door was also very loud. She leaned her ear against the door, intending to hear if there was any sound inside. The door was pulled open from the inside and nearly made her fall.


    Ouyang Lanyi subconsciously back down, Murong Zilin from behind to protect her from falling, did not expect Ouyang Lanyi reaction is not slow, suddenly stopped.


    Ouyang Lanyi, who has stood firm, quickly smiles. A pair of eyes appear in the crack of the door and look at them¡° Who are you? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, we''re from other places. Now we''re a little tired. Do you think we can take us in for a few days?"


    The villagers open the door with suspicious expression on their faces. Now they are more vigilant, and they will not leave people to stay. So, Ouyang Lanyi they eat the first shut door.


    "No, you can leave quickly. It''s not peaceful here."


    As the villagers spoke, they closed the door. Ouyang Lanyi watched the wooden door slam shut in front of her eyes, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "It''s all your fault, and I don''t know how to say something for me! As far as I''m concerned, I''ve lost a lot of trust! "


    Ouyang Lanyi chagrined to kick over a stone on the road, Murong Zilin touched his head and felt a little embarrassed.


    "I see. I''ll talk later."


    "Elm head!" Ouyang LAN in accordance with the spirit to continue to go forward, she even suspected that he might not find someone else to stay tonight. Because at this time, staying with two strangers really needs to challenge people''s hearts.


    After several times of being shut up, Ouyang Lanyi has lost his confidence. Is there really no way? Ouyang Lanyi feels very tired. The pheasant in Murong Zilin''s hand screams at this time, and Ouyang Lanyi hits it in the head.


    "You''re so noisy. Don''t you see I''m bored?"


    Murong Zilin felt very funny. A chicken was so innocent that it suffered a slap. The chicken was hit dizzy, a little voice has been released. Ouyang Lanyi walked to a grass house. The door was open. She called out carefully at the door: "is anyone there? Is there anyone at home? "


    Asked a few words, no one answered, she simply went in, saw a bent woman is scattering rice on the ground, intend to take advantage of this time to dry.


    "Hello, madam, I''m here..."


    Ouyang Lanyi''s words haven''t finished, the old lady didn''t seem to hear one, changed a place to continue drying millet. Ouyang Lanyi has a helpless face. Can''t this house work? Just as she wanted to give up, a girl came out with a basin in her hand.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The girl looked at them with a puzzled face, subconsciously came to the aunt, blocked her figure, seemed to be protecting her.


    "Oh no, we didn''t find anyone. We came from other places. Would you like to stay in your house for a few days? We''ve been walking a long way. We''re really tired. The shops outside are all closed, so I''m taking the liberty to disturb your house. "


    The expression on the girl''s face became more relaxed and patted her on the shoulder. The old lady turned around, and the girl was signing. It turned out that the old lady couldn''t hear her. No wonder they didn''t respond just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t understand their sign language, so she can only wait for their reply.


    "There is nothing good in our family to entertain you, and life is not easy now. If you don''t mind, I can clean up the room for you to live in. My mother agreed


    "Really! I heard you right

 Chapter 549

    Overjoyed, Ouyang Lanyi grabs the girl''s hand excitedly. The girl smiles at her and at Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin nodded and handed the things in his hand.


    "Oh, by the way, this is what we went to get. Take it, little heart. Because we don''t have any silver on us. We don''t have anything to hold. "


    "You are so polite. You can see that our family is very simple. Just don''t mind."


    As she spoke, the girl took them into the room. Ouyang Lanyi walked behind her to a small room, which should be uninhabited, because the bed was empty, there was no quilt and no pillow.


    The temperature inside the room is just right. It''s not like the alternating heat and cold outside¡° You wait. I''ll go to the room and get you bedding. There''s some dust here. I''ll get a towel to wipe it. "


    "No, no, just tell me where it is and I''ll wipe it myself. I''ve already bothered you."


    "Just call me Xiaoyu. Let me know if you need anything."


    Ouyang LAN according to nod, let Murong Zilin follow Xiaoyu to get things to clean the room. She felt that she was disheartened and tired. She needed to take a bath to get rid of all the dirt, but she had no extra clothes, so she felt very helpless.


    But always so trouble others, also very embarrassed, Ouyang Lanyi in thinking about how to open, find Xiaoyu borrow clothes, and then go to a simple bath.


    When she was sitting on the chair in a daze, the door was pushed open. Murong Zilin carried a washbasin with water and rags in it. Ouyang Lanyi didn''t want to do it, just wanted to have a rest. Murong Zilin didn''t say anything, so he did it himself.


    "I want to get you something. Come with me."


    Xiaoyu stood at the door and said to Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi immediately stood up and told Murong Zilin when she left.


    "Clean up, I don''t want to see insects crawling over when I go to bed at night."


    Thinking of that picture, she shivered and got goose bumps all over her body. Xiaoyu looks at their conversation and can''t help laughing. Ouyang Lanyi also smiles. She thinks the girl is very nice, kind and sensible. As soon as she sees them, she subconsciously wants to protect her. She is also very filial.


    "Xiaoyu, how old are you? I think you are quite small."


    "No, it''s eighteen." Ouyang Lanyi sighed, this flowery age, followed her into another room, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t know what she was going to do. Xiaoyu takes out a set of simple and elegant clothes from a box and puts them in front of her.


    Ouyang Lanyi stares big eyes. How can she know that she wants to borrow clothes from her?


    "You are..."


    "I can see that it''s not easy for you to get on the road. Your clothes are dirty. I''ll wash them for you when you take them off. My way of washing clothes is very good and clean. I won''t leave anything dirty. I''ll let my mother burn hot water for you in the back of the house. Add some cool water in and you can wash it down. "


    Xiaoyu gently smiles. Ouyang Lanyi feels that there is nothing more touching than this. She really suspected that she was going to grow grass on her body, because she was about to go crazy because she was stained with soil and smelled bad.


    "Oh, my God, I really think you have mind reading skills. I didn''t expect that my thoughts were read through."


    "I thought you would come out immediately to ask me, but I didn''t expect you to come out late. I guess a little bit. I didn''t expect you to be right. Go quickly. It''s not good when the water gets cold. We''re all girls, and I know what''s going on. "


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded, took the clothes on her hand, and walked towards the backyard. When she passed the room where she was going to sleep at night, she did not forget to take a look at whether Murong Zilin was lazy. However, no, Murong Zilin is really careful to wipe everywhere.


    In the back of the house, there is a small house surrounded by a simple house. Ouyang Lanyi goes in and puts a bucket of hot water and a bucket of cold water in it. There is a well behind the house. She added cold water to the hot water bucket, neutralized it, and immediately began to wash it. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and enjoy the comfort of this moment. She washed herself as fast as she could, and then came out wearing Xiaoyu''s clothes.


    "Just in time, I brought the Gleditsia. You put down the clothes and I''ll wash them for you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself." Ouyang Lanyi feel sorry, insist on not let her wash, but Xiaoyu''s attitude is also very strong, insist on to help.


    Maybe it''s because they just gave something, so Xiaoyu feels embarrassed. Ouyang Lanyi reluctantly touched her hair and planned to find something to do for her. She saw a lot of corn on one side, so she took a lot of corn and sat next to Xiaoyu, intending to help them peel corn.

 Chapter 550

    "No, you can leave it. I''m so tired of driving. Let''s have a rest first."


    "It''s OK. I''m in a bath now. I''m in a better mood. I''m very comfortable."


    Ouyang LAN laughs with a smile, and the action on her hand doesn''t stop. It''s not easy to peel the sun dried corn. She hasn''t done anything like this, but she''s still working hard.


    "By the way, I heard on the way here that corrupt officials on your side have done a lot of abominable things?"


    "Yes, many of the poor families have collapsed. All of a sudden, I can''t accept it. People used to chat outside during the day, but now I''m careful when I do something. I''m afraid I''ll be caught. I don''t know when I will be able to be a strong man. All the strong men in my family want to go. My parents escaped when they were old. "


    Xiaoyu sighed as she spoke, as if she didn''t want to mention all this. Ouyang Lanyi looked at her, and her thoughts drifted far away.


    The woman looked so weak that she was almost out of breath. Ouyang Lanyi has been squatting on the side to help her smooth, she looks very uncomfortable, face is not good-looking¡° And what about you? Are you also harmed by this corrupt official? "


    "All corrupt officials! All the people were hurt by him! We have a good climate here. We can have a good harvest if we grow grain. Unless there is a lot of rain in a year, it will cause a bad harvest. It''s because of him that he robbed the people of all the food they planted and offered it to them to please them. "


    The woman was very angry when she said that. Ouyang Lanyi was also very angry when she heard that. She didn''t expect that there were still such people. Did she really intend to starve the people here to death, and then cover up the past?


    "A lot of people have run away because they can''t stand it, but they need dry food to escape from us. But there is no food left. What can I do to feed my stomach? What can I do to escape? Before long, the old, the weak and the small all starved to death, and they were gone... "


    Speaking of this, it seems to touch her inner things, some emotions immediately came up, women sad tears, Ouyang LAN at a loss, she did not know how to comfort her.


    "Don''t be sad. You can rest assured that we will stay here for the time being and see what this corrupt official is doing. It''s impossible for him to act like this all the time."


    Women seem to be moved, tears or keep falling down, but the mouth with a trace of smile. Ouyang Lanyi felt her heart, also felt the task on her shoulder is great, she will never let here so degenerate.


    "You have to be careful. This corrupt official is very powerful. Otherwise, no one will be in charge of him or he will not be like this. My family, my husband, my family is gone like this


    "The sufferings of many people here are like you. I have seen them rob the people''s money with my own eyes. It''s really abominable." Ouyang Lanyi thought of the scene just now. When he was at the noodle stand, he thought a bowl of noodles was too expensive. But if he didn''t sell it at such a price, he couldn''t afford to pay taxes. Making a living was the most important thing at present.


    The child they gave just now came back happily with two snow-white steamed buns in his hand.


    "Niang, please have some. This is just out of the oven. It''s still hot." The woman nodded, sat up a little and took the steamed bread from the child. Ouyang Lanyi just wanted to leave. Seeing the child''s sensible appearance, she couldn''t help feeling very moved.


    "You eat too. Eat quickly. You will be robbed when you are seen." The woman took her hand and touched the child''s face. Only Ouyang Lanyi saw the tears slip down her face.


    The child nodded wisely, while shouting Niang also eat, while wolfing down their own, three or two to eat the steamed bread. Ouyang Lanyi at this moment wish he had a lot of money, at least can save one is one. Look at them like this, they must have eaten the last meal but not the next meal. The children who are growing up don''t know how thin they are.


    "Come here, you come here."


    Ouyang Lanyi waved to the child. The child soon came over and looked at her with a smile. Ouyang Lanyi took out his little silver and gave it to the child in front of him.


    "Oh, girl, what can you do if you give them to us?" Some worried women said that their situation is very bad at the moment, but they are used to it.


    "Children are still young. You need food. Don''t starve children. Take it and buy it. Pay attention to yourself. When you see fierce people on the road, remember to hide. Do you know?"


    Ouyang Lanyi is very distressed for such a child, but she has to beg in the street in order to live at a young age. Children''s childhood should be happy, happy play, do what they want to do, but now he and his mother because of the arrival of such corrupt officials and live in the street.

 Chapter 551

    "Thank you, sister. I''ll take care of my mother and myself."


    "You''re so good. You''re the best kid I''ve ever seen." Murong Zilin has been standing on one side, quietly watching all this, he seems to have no way to intervene in this scene, only as a spectator. I''m used to Ouyang Lanyi''s strength all the way. Maybe it''s the softest part of her heart touched by this child. Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t look like usual at all.


    "Let''s go. We have more important things to do."


    Yes, the next more important thing is to crack down on this corrupt official. However, their strength is far from enough. They can''t just sleep on the street like this. Maybe they will be ill before the matter is finished.


    But just the money on the body to the child, now Ouyang Lanyi also don''t know what to do.


    "We need to find a way, or we''ll be caught as strong men soon."


    Murong Zilin nodded, and they walked aimlessly ahead of time, looking for suitable families to see if they could stay with them for a few days, so that they could have a good look at the situation here, but at present, it is really bad.


    "Do you still have money with you?"


    "No, it''s all on your side."


    Ouyang Lanyi still has a little thought, thinking about whether Murong Zilin''s body will have a little silver. She just gave them all to the children. Now they are really penniless, but it''s too much to give them nothing if you want to find someone else to stay.


    "We can''t just go to find someone else to stay. They don''t know, they think we are going to rob things. After all, we both look respectable, although we don''t look like... "


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with their own muttering over there, Murong Zilin heard the front of a few words, what said behind never heard. Ouyang LAN according to the direction of walking more and more strange, Murong Zilin so she was taken to the back of the mountain.


    "Will there be lodgers here?"


    Murong Zilin took a look. There would be no one around, not to mention the houses and families.


    "It''s not smart to say you''re stupid, but it''s up to you. Let''s grab some game. We can''t go to other people with empty hands like this. How do you mean? I''m sorry! "


    Ouyang LAN next to find a thick branch, took a stone, sat down and slowly polished, intended to sharpen, let Murong Zilin to catch something, she didn''t believe nothing.


    Murong Zilin puts down his burden, turns around and goes to the back. He thinks what Ouyang Lanyi said is reasonable, so he plans to go to the back to explore the terrain first, and find out if there is anything easy to find.


    Murong Zilin went to the place inside and heard a few crows of chickens. It would be better if there were pheasants. He stopped and closed his eyes to listen carefully, but not long after that, he heard Ouyang Lanyi''s voice.


    "Take it! I''ve polished it! This should be able to catch things. I just went out to have a look. There is a river nearby. There should be some fish in it. Go and have a look. I''ll look for some wild vegetables. "


    Ouyang Lan said in a hurry, her face is the sweat left by polishing, you can see that she is very hard. Murong Zilin nodded, took her fork, turned and left.


    "Be careful yourself."


    "I see. Go quickly. It will be dark later. We can''t find someone to stay with us."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the overgrown weeds on the ground. I don''t know if there will be any wild vegetables she can know. She squatted on the ground slowly looking for, suddenly heard a strange voice.


    She looked up and saw that a black thing suddenly ran past her. Then she stood up straight to see that it was a pheasant! She stood up in an instant and couldn''t restrain her excitement, but now she didn''t dare to shout. She took a look at Murong Zilin, who was waiting for the fork fish on the other side of the river. It must be up to her.


    She quietly followed the chicken, the sound of walking became very gentle. Stepping on the earth won''t make too much noise, but even if it''s so careful, it still makes the chicken startled. The chicken is going to slip away, and Ouyang LAN pounces on it straightly.


    She stretched her hands forward and grasped the feather of the chicken. She used up her strength, and the chicken was scared to scream wildly. Murong Zilin of the river below seems to have made a move. He quickly forked a medium-sized fish. When he raised his head, he already saw a chicken struggling on it.

 Chapter 552

    Murong Zilin, who comes by three steps at the same time, helps Ouyang Lanyi catch the chicken that is about to run away after two more struggles. Ouyang Lanyi has been on the ground for a while, this will stand up, the whole person is disheartened. Murong Zilin looked at the bear did not laugh out, he was afraid to wait to laugh on the disaster.


    Ouyang Lanyi stood up and saw his smile, hummed coldly, patted the dust on his body, and shook off a lot of dust.


    "Did you catch it?"


    Murong Zilin then raised his hand and showed the fish with the fork in his hand. As long as he was quick and accurate, it was not a problem to kill the fish. Ouyang LAN just satisfied with this point, took some soil from the ground and wiped it off Murong Zilin''s body. Murong Zilin turns around and hides. Ouyang Lanyi almost doesn''t swear.


    "We need to be a bit down and out, or it''s not nice to go to someone else''s house for a night. Hurry up


    After hearing this, Murong Zilin came over. Both of them looked like they were disheartened. They didn''t know where they were from. Murong Zilin picked up the burden, with chicken and fish in his hand, and then walked to the foot of the mountain. Most of the places in the city are storefronts, and the houses of the common people are located in the back, but at a glance, there are no people.


    She and Murong Zilin went down, and planned to ask them one by one, to see if they could take them in for a few days, so that they could do things more conveniently, otherwise they would not be able to cure the corrupt official.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN look for evidence all the way, but they soon grasp the evidence of corrupt officials.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin and said: "Zilin, there is evidence of crime in front of us and some corrupt officials. We need to give it to others. We can''t show up this time."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi waved some evidence of corrupt officials'' crimes directly into the air, and then Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zhilin left here.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin both know that some things can be managed and some things can''t be managed.


    Soon, after Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have solved the problem, they have already come to a busy city. It''s very busy here, which makes Ouyang Lanyi in a good mood.


    Ouyang Lanyi said happily: "Zilin, look."


    Murong Zilin also looked at many new things in front of him, such as lantern riddles.


    A man watched Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi come over and said with a smile: "this gentleman, let''s guess lantern riddles with your wife. This lantern riddle is very interesting."


    Listen to the man so say, Ouyang Lanyi more to interest


    Ouyang Lanyi caught Murong Zilin''s words and said, "Zilin, now that we have all come here, you can let me play for a while. We finally get to such an interesting place."


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said helplessly¡° All right


    Ouyang LAN according to happy turn head, looking at the man said: "this lantern riddle how to play?"


    "The man said with a smile:" this lady, you watch, in front of you, we have a table here, you can draw a number from it at will, and then guess riddles


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to the man so say, looking at the number on the table, picked up one of them and said: "I want this."


    Ouyang Lanyi took a red paper and saw a "two" written on it.


    The man said with a smile: "congratulations to this young and beautiful lady. This is a symbol of happiness here..."


    It has to be said that the man is a businessman, and he can chat very well. After a while, Ouyang Lanyi is said to be extravagant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go, Lanyi!" Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, who was still immersed in the riddle guessing. Although he very much hoped that this girl could stay in this earthly happy place for a while more, he was forced to go to Murong town for the night, so she could not stay more.


    "Mm-hmm!" The little girl nodded, holding the beautiful dragon lantern in her hand, and her face was filled with childlike innocence. She followed Murong Zilin in a small step, her two big eyes were bright, looking at the blue sky and asked, "Zilin, is elder martial brother Murong town?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just that ganlingshi seems to be abnormal a few days ago. I guess ganlingshi is affected by his breath, so it appears strange display." Murong Zilin answered, looking ahead, his eyes showed a dignified expression that was usually difficult to see.


    "I haven''t seen elder martial brother Mo for a long time. I really miss him!" Ouyang Lanyi suddenly frowned and sighed. The people who heard this couldn''t help laughing. His narrow eyes began to light the stars. "Lanyi, why do you call the person in the valley elder martial brother and elder martial sister, but never call me elder martial brother?"


    No matter how to say, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi two people are also later together to cultivate spiritual power.

 Chapter 553

    "Er..." the little girl turned her round eyes and replied with a smile, "because you don''t look old!"


    "Well..." the person in front answered vaguely. I don''t know if he cared about this answer. He still walked forward with a long step, dressed in white and the bright moonlight tonight, just like a waterfall of moonlight pouring down from the sky.


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t know why. In the past, there were other people in Tianyu palace who asked her why she didn''t call Zilin elder martial brother. She just laughed and didn''t explain. Now Zilin also asked, which made her start to think about it seriously.


    As if in a very distant memory, she has been shouting "Zilin Zilin". I don''t know how many years later, the crape myrtle at the foot of Tianyu mountain bloomed for 16 years, and the fruit of the red sunflower tree fell one after another. The seeds of the beauty Huai grass that Zilin gave her at the beginning now grow all around the bamboo house.


    Yes, she has grown up, but Zilin, who accompanied him, still looks like the one he remembered 16 years ago. It seems that no matter how long time goes by, he can''t change his face like snow or jade.


    "Zilin, will you always be with me?" She didn''t know where this sentence suddenly came from. She seemed to say it casually, but she was looking forward to his reply.


    "Well?" The person in front could not help but stop, pause for a moment, and soon turned around to smile. That face was the pretty face she had seen for 16 years. "How can you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "Nothing, hee hee, just ask!" Ouyang Lanyi raised his head and giggled at him. When he found that this question might not be suitable, he immediately turned to another topic: "let''s go. After the inn is closed, we''re going to sleep on the street!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Murong Zilin did not answer her question directly, and then turned and walked forward. Ouyang LAN according to some chagrin up, this is really not a good question is not a good answer!


    Two people a high and a low walk in the street, at this time, almost all the people on the street, the whole street is very cold. About half an hour later, they finally found an inn in Murong town and asked for two rooms. The bartender enthusiastically led them up and praised the cleanliness and comfort of his inn. Just now, the boss and his staff saw that they were well-dressed and thought that they were rich owners. That''s why they talked so happily.


    In the dark of night, Ouyang Lanyi had a day''s journey and played a lot on the road. At this time, her energy was exhausted and she was sleepy. So she followed Murong Zilin Daoan in a hurry and crawled back to her comfortable bed like a tired dog.


    Night came, and there was silence everywhere. Occasionally, the swaying shadow of the treetop blown by the wind flashed out of the window. Before long, several black snake like shadows slowly approached the inn.


    It seemed that someone was whispering in the dark, "where are people? Are you sure it''s in this room? " One of the shadows asked, "yes, I saw them enter this inn, and I saw the little girl enter this room!" Answered another shadow.


    "Look again!"


    "Well!"


    "Well, you two little thieves want to plot against me! See how I teach you! " As soon as the words fell, the light in the room lit up. A 19-year-old girl raised her eyebrows and glared at the two men in black in front of her.


    "It''s up to you?" Black shadow issued a man''s rough voice, "let''s take you away! Ha ha


    "Huh?" Ouyang Lanyi pursed a smile and waved her hand. Before the two men recovered, a pot of tea poured down from their heads.


    "Ha ha!" The girl clapped her hands!


    "How dare you tease us?" A man jumped up in a rage and rushed over with his face full of tea. But before he made progress, he was thrown out by a magical force and fell on the ground in pain. After looking at each other for a few seconds, he looked at the people in front of him and cried out in fear: "ah! Meet a monster


    "You are the monster!" Ouyang Lanyi scolds back unhappily, waves his hand again, and the two people lying on the ground rotate with 360 degrees. People who have never seen such a strange scene scream in horror.


    At this time, a tall figure hurried to come, eager to knock on the door, slightly anxious tone called: "Lanyi! Lanyi


    "Zilin?" Ouyang Lanyi realized that a familiar voice came from outside the door, and quickly went to open the door.


    "Lanyi, are you ok?" Murong Zilin looked at her carefully and couldn''t wait to look at her from head to foot. His eyes were full of concern. "I just heard a strange voice coming from your room. I''m afraid something is going to happen."


    "It''s OK. I just caught two thieves who wanted to attack me!" She pointed to the two guys in the room who were still spinning, and she was still having fun.

 Chapter 554

    "Thief?" Murong Zilin was a little puzzled. He looked in the direction she pointed out and saw two people in black clothes! With a wave of his hand, the man who was doing the rotation stopped immediately. His white clothes fluttered and stepped forward. Murong Zilin looked serious and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why attack us


    "Forgive me, young master!" The ninja in black screamed dizzily and painfully. After a few minutes of high rotation, they vomited all over the ground. At this time, their heads were dizzy.


    "Yes! If you don''t, I''ll throw you out and fly wherever you go! " Shangguan Wan''er stares at them, and is about to make a casting gesture. The two men in black can''t stand the fright, so they beg for mercy in a hurry.


    "I dare not. We are the slaves of Lord Murong''s family. Lord Murong asked me to come!" Said the man in black.


    Ouyang Lanyi was more confused and asked: "who is Murong? I don''t know him


    "You don''t know something. Murong secretly told us to come out in the middle of the night to catch virgins. We were also forced to be helpless!"


    "Zilin, what is a virgin?" Shangguan Wan''er asked curiously. Murong Lin Dun, who has always been in favor or disgrace, turned his ears red, and his white face showed some embarrassed colors.


    "Virginity is a virgin, not a man..." a man in black replied.


    "Cough..." Murong Zilin made a cold look at the talkative man. The man had to close his mouth immediately and looked at the two worldly experts eagerly, hoping that they would let go of themselves.


    "Lanyi, we may need to go to Murong house tomorrow. I doubt there is something hidden in it." Murong Zilin said.


    "Well, Zilin, what about these two people? Are you going to let it go? Or... "


    She gave the two men a vicious smile and made a gesture to wipe their necks. The person who had been scared was shaking all over and called to nvxia to spare her life!


    "Send it to the government. The two of them have committed crimes."


    Ouyang Lanyi nodded. All the time, what Zilin said is what he said. In the whole Tianyu mountain, he has always been the most dignified man. The most respected Fanxu elder in the Tianyu palace is also the master''s disciple.


    "Bang bang" -- the door of the room was knocked suddenly. The innkeeper and his staff stood anxiously outside the door and yelled, "is something wrong with the guest? May I open the door? "


    Ouyang Lanyi quickly responded: "Oh, that... Wait a minute!" So he went to open the door, thinking that maybe the guy just yelled too loud and woke up all the people in the inn. He should have sealed their mouths before he knew it!


    The innkeeper came in with the man. Seeing Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin in in the room, he worried and said, "I heard a lot of noise coming from you just now, so I want to have a look."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. We just caught two thieves!" Lanyi said first.


    "Thief?! Where is it? " Asked the boss in surprise.


    "Here - there it is Lanyi pointed to the two people in the room. The boss looked into the room and found that two men in black were lying on the ground shivering. He could not help but be scared and cried out, "I''m a thief!"


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ve subdued them. Please send them to the government at dawn." Murong Zilin comforted.


    "Well, don''t worry, young master! Since it''s a thief in our shop, I won''t let it go! Thank you for your help The innkeeper quickly thanks. Previously, when he saw the two guests, the girl was delicate and exquisite, and the man was gentle and elegant, he didn''t look like they could subdue the fierce thieves. But now, seeing this scene, he can''t help wondering what kind of powerful people they were.


    Early the next morning, Ouyang Lanyi, who is still half asleep and half awake, was awakened by Murong Zilin and went out. Today, she changed into a small white dress. Her hair bun is still the same, but she tied an extra snow-green hair band, occasionally fluttering.


    She yawned, narrowed her eyes, pursed her little mouth and complained: "it was the two people who made me not have enough rest last night. If I met them, I would not forgive them!" Then he said, "Zilin, why do you want to leave the inn


    Walking in front of the man stopped: "the sense of spirit stone has a strange show, your brother is afraid that something is going to happen! We have to hurry to Murong town! "


    "Ah! Is there any danger for elder martial brother Mo? " Ouyang Lanyi can''t help but worry about it. In her heart, brother Mo is as important as Zilin. In addition to Zilin, the best thing for her is brother mo. if something happens to brother Mo, she will die in a hurry!

 Chapter 555

    "I don''t know how he is now. Let''s go and have a look first." Murong Zilin is calm and calm, always in danger.


    "Good!"


    This time, because of worrying about elder martial brother Mo, Ouyang Lanyi''s tiredness swept away and became full of spirit. He even stepped up a lot and kept up with Murong Zilin.


    By noon, the two had already arrived on the streets of Murong town. People were coming and going on the streets, and there was a prosperous scene. Compared with Lishan city center, it was better. Although Murong town is only a small town under the management of Lishan, because it is located in the plain, the land is fertile, rich in food, and the population is prosperous, so the business is prosperous.


    Considering that he had been on the road all morning, tired and hungry, Ouyang Lanyi took Murong Zilin to find an inn to eat.


    As she was eating, a middle-aged woman came in crying and said to the clerk at the counter, "my girl sent you some food a few days ago, but she hasn''t come back yet. How can an old woman live?"


    The man was bitter and helpless: "Auntie, I''ve told you that Xiuer has left our shop long ago. She''s really not here. If you go to sue the officer, we can''t get anyone out."


    "I don''t want people to live. I''m just a daughter!" Cried the old woman, more and more grieved.


    For a moment, the whole people who ate in the inn were talking about it.


    "Look, another woman has been lost! How many have you lost in the past month! You can''t live, you can''t die! What the hell


    "Yes, did you say that you were captured by some flower picking bandit?"


    ¡­¡­


    All this was heard by Ouyang Lanyi. She stopped her chopsticks and opened her eyes and sighed: "Zilin, those girls seem to have encountered something strange. Do we care? That old lady looks very pitiful, and that Xiuer girl doesn''t know what''s going on. "


    "Well, it seems that we need to know something about it. If ordinary people do evil, it''s easy for us to catch them. But I''m worried that it''s evil things. These people may not be their opponents. At this time, we need to do it." Murong Zilin replied calmly.


    After a while, another mysterious man came into the inn, wearing a Taoist robe and a moustache. As he walked, he yelled, "I know why those women are missing!"


    All of a sudden, people became very interested in him. Someone asked the mysterious man, "Taoist priest, why are those women missing? Tell us about it


    "Yes Someone echoed.


    Ouyang LAN took a look at the mysterious man, but he didn''t see the spirit of the monk. So he said to Murong Zilin privately: "the mysterious man is absolutely deceiving! I don''t think he''s a man of cultivation. I''ll see how he can make it out later! "


    The mysterious man took out a bronze mirror and held it in his hand, shouting: "please look! This is the treasure of our view. We can see the past and the future. We can see the gods in heaven and the ghosts in hell! Those women can also see through the bronze mirror whether they are alive or dead! "


    They all crowded over and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, they saw the missing ten or so girls in the bronze mirror. For a moment, the shopkeeper exclaimed, "that''s really Xiuer girl!"


    For a moment, people were sighing and praising the mysterious humanitarianism. Ouyang Lanyi was surprised, but she didn''t accept it. Did she see too much? Isn''t that mysterious man a charlatan?


    "I''ll see what magic he has!" She said to Murong Zilin reluctantly, and then she crowded into the crowd to have a look.


    But when she saw the treasure, she was even more surprised. She was not surprised to see the image of the missing woman, but the bronze mirror in the mysterious man''s hand!


    Isn''t that brother Mo''s personal belongings!


    She knew in her heart that the bronze mirror was not a treasure that could see the sky and the earth as the mysterious person said. It was only made by elder martial brother Mo with the pale stone of Tianyu mountain, and then washed with the spring water of Tianyu mountain and turned into a dressing mirror. It was just that the bronze mirror also had some aura under the cultivation of fairyland, so that she could see things in different spaces at the same time.


    At the beginning, she mocked him in front of his elder martial brother. It''s incredible that a great male disciple of tianyushan liked his daughter''s family''s things!


    But Mo elder martial brother just stroked the two "horns" on his head and said with a smile: "Lanyi is still small now. When he grows up, he will know what is an inch of Acacia! The bronze mirror is nothing but a sustenance! "


    From that day on, elder martial brother Mo often stares at the bronze mirror alone. His bright eyes become more and more hazy, and the shallow or deep sadness comes out of his eyes and lingers into a mist. No one can enter his world.


    How could the most precious thing of elder martial brother Mo be in the hands of the mysterious man? What happened to elder martial brother Mo? She didn''t dare to think about it!

 Chapter 556

    "Who are you, mysterious man? Steal other people''s things and cheat here. Give me back the bronze mirror LAN thinks about the safety of elder martial brother Mo and thinks that the mysterious man must have stolen the things of elder martial brother mo. she is very angry and wants to take back the bronze mirror!


    The mysterious man was very upset when he saw that a weak little girl dared to rush to rob him. He retorted: "this bronze mirror is my treasure. How can it be your real little girl''s thing! You can see clearly, this is not your woman''s usual dressing mirror! "


    "It''s mine. Give it back to me!" Lanyi is more and more angry. He reaches for the mirror, but the mysterious man dodges it. He puts the mirror in his arms and asks everyone to judge. Ouyang Lanyi sighs that there are too many people who can''t use the spirit power to deal with this mysterious man!


    "Lanyi!" Murong Zilin didn''t know when he came to her. He looked at the mysterious man fiercely and said in a deep voice, "that bronze mirror is really a thing of my younger martial brother. I don''t know if I have ever met my younger martial brother?"


    "I don''t know any younger martial brother or elder martial sister''s. This bronze mirror says that it belongs to me and that it belongs to me!" The mysterious man insisted that the bronze mirror was his thing.


    "Zilin, what should we do?" Ouyang Lanyi looks up and asks him.


    Murong Zi Lin did not speak. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth slightly, as if he was saying something.


    After a while, the bronze mirror flew out of the mysterious man''s arms. He reached for it, and it fell steadily on the slender hand.


    He said slowly: "this bronze mirror is controlled by a spell. If it''s the Taoist priest''s thing, please use the spell to control it back to see whose thing it is." The tone is neither urgent nor slow.


    "This..." the mysterious man was speechless for a moment, his face was embarrassed, and then he argued in a loud voice: "this man used magic to control my bronze mirror! Don''t believe him


    "Then you can take it back with Taoism too!" Some people at the scene yelled out, and all of them felt justified, so they called the mysterious man to cast their magic.


    "You..." the mysterious man saw that the situation was not good, and everyone was waiting to see his joke. Even if he was very angry, he did not dare to spill it on the spot, so he dropped a "hum!" Then he ran away.


    "It''s a liar! And stole other people''s things! "


    The crowd sighed again and felt bored, so they dispersed and went back to their seats.


    However, some people came to Murong Zilin with great interest and said respectfully, "this young master has a great bearing. He must be an expert in the world. A few days ago, I lost my niece for no reason. My family is really worried. If you can help me, I will be grateful."


    "Uncle, we just came here, but we will try to find those missing girls!" Before waiting for Murong Zilin to speak, Ouyang LAN volunteered to agree,


    "Thank you, miss. My house is at the east corner of Murong street. If you don''t like it, welcome to your house! My name is Hong Said the middle-aged man.


    "Well." Murong Zilin nodded politely and said, "thank you, master Hong. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first! Lanyi, let''s go "and then walk out of the inn.


    Ouyang LAN looked at Murong Zilin''s eyes, understood his meaning, and said goodbye to master Hong in a hurry.


    Out of the inn, Murong Zilin''s steps are much faster than usual. Lanyi, who has short legs, has to trot to keep up with him. Suddenly Murong Zilin stops. Without seeing clearly, she bumps into a white meat wall, which makes her head hurt a little.


    "You hurt me!" She grinned bitterly.


    "Oh, it''s still so frivolous!" The man looks at the person who cries for pain and frowns slightly. If he wants to blame more, he has to hold back.


    "Hee hee She had no choice but to smile. Her eyes searched around again. She seemed to be looking for something. She said to herself, "where is that mysterious man?"


    Just now, as soon as they got out of the inn door, they followed the direction where the mysterious man left, but when they got to the street, there was no one.


    "Zilin, the mysterious man doesn''t have magic power. How can he slip so fast?" She is speechless, now she is more and more worried about the situation of brother Mo, the bronze mirror is brother Mo''s personal thing, never let people touch easily, when she was a child, she begged to borrow her to play for two days, but brother Mo refused, now the bronze mirror fell into the hands of others, I''m afraid brother Mo is in trouble!


    "Be careful!" Murong Zilin suddenly cried out anxiously. Then he pulled her aside as fast as he could. With a wave of his white robe arm, a man in a yellow striped Taoist suit immediately fell down, and a stick rolled to one side. The man who fell down was crying on the ground.

 Chapter 557

    It''s the mystery man!


    "Well, you are a mysterious man, and you feel like sneaking on me!" Realizing that she was almost attacked by the mysterious man just now, she was angry and depressed. She was trying to teach the mysterious man a little magic, but she was stopped by Zilin.


    "Lanyi, no more nonsense!" Murong Zilin said, then he went to the mysterious man in front of a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes emitting cold.


    "Have you ever seen a man in green, about as tall as me?" Murong Zilin asked.


    "No! What green clothes, what white clothes! You just robbed my bronze mirror in the inn, and now you play tricks on me, bah! It''s my bad luck. Don''t let me say anything The mysterious man cursed.


    Ouyang Lan also came up in accordance with the fire, went straight to the mysterious man, squatted down, grabbed the mysterious man''s ear and said, "if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of my elder martial brother, I''ll wring your ear off!" Then he made a great effort to make the mysterious man cry.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. I said it''s not good yet."


    "Say it


    The mysterious man got up from the ground, patted the dust on the Taoist robe, and muttered: "I haven''t seen the man in Qingyi. I stole the bronze mirror from a woman a few days ago. The woman looks very rich and wears pearly clothes. The things on her body are not cheap. I guess the bronze mirror is also a good thing, so I stole it to sell it for some money, But you robbed me before I had time to do it! "


    "Woman? What woman? " Ouyang Lanyi asked.


    "I can''t remember. It''s like a woman from a rich family in Murong town." The mysterious man replied, "remember, it''s like someone from Murong mansion!"


    Murong house again!


    Ouyang LAN feels that the three words of Murong mansion are haunted. Last time, Murong mansion people attacked him in the middle of the night, and brother Mo''s bronze mirror is also related to the people of Murong mansion. Does brother Mo have anything to do with Murong mansion?!


    "It seems that we need to go to Murong mansion. I suspect that the disappearance of your elder martial brother and those girls has something to do with Murong mansion!" Murong Zilin said.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there is no wind, only a cold moon hanging. The woman''s strong cough floats through the green curtain and the winding corridor, rippling in the rich house hidden by the jungle. The weak breathing sounds fluctuate with each other and affect the heart of the man beside the bed.


    "Wan''er, if you insist on it for another two days, I will be able to save you!" The man holds the woman''s hand tightly and looks at the woman''s white lips. The beautiful eyes reveal the light of loving eyes.


    "Zilin, this Murong mansion is really big. If we didn''t use the spirit power to fly, we would be lost!" Ouyang Lanyi stands on a piece of blue cloud overlooking the huge house composed of five courtyards.


    Murong Zilin stares at everything in the night. His black eyes are thoughtful. Suddenly, a breeze blows by, and his white clothes are moved. The spirit stone on his waist is shining.


    "Zilin, the attic in the southwest seems to be haunted by immortal spirit. Is it elder martial brother Mo?"


    "Well, the spirit stone also showed it just now. Let''s go and have a look."


    Then, two people then make spirit dint to fly toward that attic.


    Although the attic is small, it is made of extremely precious spice wood, emitting a special aroma all day. Emerald green curtain, hollow pattern railings on the edge of a few purple flowers.


    Through the window, Ouyang Lanyi saw a woman in green lying on a small bed in the attic, but it seemed that the woman in green was sick, and several severe coughs came from the room.


    Ouyang LAN wants to go down and have a look, but she hasn''t landed on the ground yet. Just close to the house, she is bounced back by a force. Murong Zilin quickly protects her.


    Ouyang Lanyi was surprised and said, "Zilin, this attic has been enchanted. I just saw that the girl inside is just an ordinary person. How can she have such strong power?"


    "Let me see."


    I saw Murong Zilin casting magic at the attic which was covered with magic. After a while, the boundary of the attic was broken, and the two fell into the blue clouds and landed outside the corridor outside the attic.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the window again, and makes sure that there is only the sick woman in green in the room. Looking at the sick woman''s miserable appearance, her heart is full of sympathy for her.


    "Zilin, that girl looks very weak. I''m afraid she''s seriously ill."


    Murong Zilin fixed his mind to look at the woman lying on the foot, and then applied a method to look at the woman, but the result was a little surprising to him.


    "She''s under the spell."


    "Ah?" Ouyang Lanyi opens her mouth in surprise. Although she doesn''t live long, she still knows something about magic. The evil spirit is one of the most vicious poisonous arts between heaven and earth. It is a special magic art possessed by the demon world. If the ordinary immortals in the heaven world are poisoned by this poison, the immortals with better cultivation will only dissipate their bones and become ordinary people''s bodies. If the little immortals with lower cultivation like her are bound to be terrified, let alone ordinary people.

 Chapter 558

    "However, she is just an ordinary person. She will die if she is poisoned. Why can she survive until now?" Ouyang Lanyi fell into confusion again. According to the truth, ordinary people would die long after they were poisoned.


    "I guess someone used his own cultivation to renew her life, but that person''s cultivation was almost exhausted, and he could not save the woman." Murong Zilin said.


    Exhausted cultivation? Ouyang Lanyi immediately emerged in his mind and asked anxiously, "isn''t that man brother Mo? But what does this woman have to do with elder martial brother Mo? Is there any danger for elder martial brother Mo? "


    "I don''t know for the moment." Murong Zilin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and shook his head lightly. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi patted his head and suddenly realized, "by the way, don''t we have a piece of ice colored chalcedony? It''s also a good treasure for exorcising evil spirits and avoiding disaster. Maybe it can save the girl''s life. " Then he took out a piece of things from a small cloth bag at his waist.


    That piece of ice colored chalcedony is shining brightly on her hand, saving people''s lives without hesitation. Therefore, Ouyang LAN uses the ice colored chalcedony in her hand. For a moment, the ice colored chalcedony emits colorful light, and the small attic in the dark suddenly becomes bright, and then a strong spiritual power is injected into the woman from outside the house.


    But what Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect is that the body of the woman in green can''t accept the spirit power of the spirit stone. Instead, she has a phenomenon of eating her own spirit power.


    "Ah She felt that her accomplishments had been bit by bit attacked by the woman, and she couldn''t get away at all. Murong Zilin saw that the situation was not good, and immediately stopped casting. However, this power was really strange, and even he was involved. In an emergency, he had to cast a spell to seal the woman''s breath, and then he could get away.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the night. With a green light across the sky, it flew to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi. Before they could react, the man trapped them.


    "Brother Mo!" Ouyang LAN in accordance with a burst of joy called up, yes, standing in front of her is the long-term search for the wind.


    Murong Zilin looked up and saw a tall man standing by the carved railing of the attic. He was dressed in green, with a white face and a long phoenix eye. He looked at them with a cold look.


    "Lanyi?" The man in green lowered his eyes. The chill in his eyes immediately dissipated and became sluggish. "How can you be here?"¡° I''ll explain to you later. You let us go first. " Ouyang Lanyi shouts to the questioner eagerly.


    "Well."


    After listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s words, Mo Xifeng immediately stops the Dharma applied to them. Immediately, Ouyang Lanyi and Ouyang Lanyi are free from the green light Dharma array.


    "Brother Mo!"¡¤ Ouyang Lanyi is very happy to see Mo Xifeng. She goes to him and asks, "brother Mo, how can you be here? It''s hard for me to find you! "


    "I......" Mo Xi Feng wants to say and stop, turn to look at Murong Zilin, "this is?"


    "He is Murong Zilin, the situ Tianren in Tianjie marriage Pavilion." Ouyang Lanyi pointed to Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "however, he can''t stay in heaven for the time being."


    "Keke..." Murong Zilin helplessly looked at the naughty guy and introduced himself in this way. Don''t you know how to save face for him?


    "Oh, it''s situ Tianren. He''s in xiamo Xifeng." Mo Xifeng saw that he was an immortal in the sky and naturally treated him with immortal ceremony¡° Yeah. Mr. mo. " Murong Zilin nodded with a smile. Ouyang LAN couldn''t see these two so polite, so he interrupted: "brother Mo, do you know the woman in green?"


    "It''s none of your business. Heaven and man, Lanyi, you''ll leave soon!" Referring to the woman in green, Mo Xifeng suddenly becomes excited, and changes the gentle appearance Ouyang LAN has seen in the past. Her eyes are cold and her tone is firm.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Mo Xifeng stupidly. She doesn''t dare. This is the gentle Mo Xifeng. "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Is it true that, as Zilin said, you use your own accomplishments to renew her life? "


    "Yes, since you all know that, I won''t say more. Situ Tianren, please take her away quickly, and don''t step here any more!"


    "Why! Do you know that you will exhaust your life''s cultivation and even lose your soul! " She almost roared out, tears of grievance swirling in her eyes. She could not imagine that Mo Xifeng would leave her like the master of that year.


    "Ha ha, even if I die, I will save her!"


    Back at the inn, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t say a word. Holding a can of wine, she hid in the room and wiped her tears secretly. Murong Zilin knew that she was very sad, so she drank wine with her.

 Chapter 559

    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people at this time, saw a light from the sky, fell on the two of them.


    It turns out that Murong Zilin''s previous life was a God in heaven. At this time, he also regained his divine consciousness.


    "It turns out that the girl''s name is Murong Wan. It''s the mortal woman that brother Mo met when he went down the mountain. Brother Mo saved her in the street, and they fell in love with each other at first sight." Ouyang LAN tells Murong Zilin the story of Mo Xi Feng drunk. "Alas, it''s a pity that Murong girl''s life is not good. The family has provoked a monster, who has poisoned her to death. Her life is in danger."


    "Oh? Well, that''s a pity. " Murong Zilin answered softly. His brow was locked. He looked at the slightly drunk man with silver in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "It''s a pity. Alas, what a good fate it''s gone. Brother Mo must be very sad. " At the thought of brother Mo''s thin figure, she felt sad and murmured: "in the past, brother Mo was a man who didn''t smile and didn''t care about anything, but he was very nice. When I was a child, I stole my master''s fan and went out to play. When I was punished, brother Mo would accompany me, pick flowers for me and play with me..."


    "But he''s going to leave me like Shifu now. I don''t want to see him die like Shifu..." as she said this, her tears poured out. She seemed to see the scene of Shifu leaving ten years ago


    Murong Zilin''s frown became tighter, and his hand caressed her little head. The movement was very light, like flowing water across the heart of the girl''s hand.


    When I was in heaven, I also heard about Tianyu fairy mountain. It was about hundreds of years ago. The master of Tianyu fairy mountain, elder Fanxu, returned to Kunlun in the first world war with the demon world. Since then, Tianyu fairy land has been hidden in the third world, and few people know about it. I didn''t expect that when I went down to earth today, I met the little disciple of elder Fanxu. It was also a fate.


    The rise and fall of the common people in the world are all governed by their own marriage Pavilion, but who decides the fate of the immortals?


    "Well?" Seeing that the sound in the room stopped, Murong Zilin turned around and saw that the girl was lying on the table tired. He had no choice but to smile. He got up and gently lifted the sleeping person to the bed.


    The next day, it was sunny. Murong Zilin walked southwest through the busy Murong street. In front of him was a beautiful boy in white. He swaggered in front of him, with a folding fan in his hand.


    "Lanyi, why do you want to dress like this?" He laughingly looked at the man in disguise.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile, "if you want to go to Murong mansion, it''s more convenient for me to dress like this and follow you."


    "Yes, yes." Murong Zi Lin chuckles, but he can''t help taking the ghost girl.


    After walking for half an hour, they arrived at Murong mansion, the richest family in Murong town. Murong house is indeed the richest family in Murong town. It is solemn and luxurious. The three characters of Murong house stand out.


    "Ai Ai, you who dare to rush inside!" Ouyang LAN just wanted to go in, was stopped by the maid outside the door, very impolite to drive him out.


    Ouyang Lanyi was not afraid of him, so he walked forward to the boy and said with a smile, "we are practitioners from Kunlun fairy mountain. Today, we pass by the gate of your house. You are very evil! Are you in any trouble? "


    "The man of cultivation?" The boy looked at the boy in white with a crooked neck. He thought to himself that his master told him not to spread the news in the house. How could this man know? He took another look at the boy in white in front of him. His skin was pink and his eyes were smart. How could he see that he was just a teenager, so he disdained to say, "just you? I think you''re just a yellow haired boy. You''re also a man of cultivation. Let''s go now! "


    "Ha ha, brother, I don''t have enough skills, but you see, it''s my master, Kunlun Tianren!"


    The porter looked in the direction he pointed out. He was a graceful man. His white robe looked like a bright moon, and he didn''t eat earthly firework. Although he was handsome, he was not as frivolous as a rich man. He was handsome, but he didn''t look like a swordsman, just like a real immortal.


    The little boy was a little stunned, but he hesitated after a while. Finally, he was willing to run, "what''s your master''s surname? I''ll go in and give you a notice. It''s the master''s business whether I want to see you or not."


    "Well, Shifu''s surname is situ." Ouyang Lanyi replied with a smile. Then she took out a bag of silver from her arms and handed it to him secretly. She said with a smile in a low voice: "please, brother. It''s a little hard running fee." The boy nodded with satisfaction and immediately turned around and ran back to the house to report¡° Hee hee, it''s a success! "Murong mansion" Ouyang Lanyi makes a winning gesture towards Murong Zilin in the distance.

 Chapter 560

    After a while, the boy came out and said with a smile, "our master is willing to meet you. Go in quickly." Ouyang LAN nodded and simply stuffed a bag of things for the boy. The boy took it and saw that it was still a bag of silver! This time, the little fellow couldn''t close his mouth happily. He quickly welcomed them inside and led them to the hall in person. He was secretly happy all the way. He sighed that he had made a lot of money today and made a little fortune when he met a noble man.


    All the way through Murong mansion, they found that although Murong mansion was magnificent, it was very lonely and quiet. Even there were few maidservants.


    Ouyang LAN according to doubt asked: "why your house so few people, strange gloomy."


    "Do you know something? Something strange has happened in our house recently! The master is looking for an expert to exorcise evil spirits, so you are here. " The boy is mysterious.


    "Oh? What''s strange? " Ouyang LAN tries to inquire.


    "My young lady liked a young man two years ago, but the master didn''t agree, so he locked her in the attic beside the yard and didn''t allow them to meet each other. Since then, she has been depressed and lovesick. She was very ill some time ago, so it''s useless to hire many doctors."


    Ouyang Lanyi thought that the young master might be the elder martial brother, but he didn''t expect that their feelings would be blocked so much. So, Murong is not a good man!


    "What''s more terrible is that the young man is a monster. He used magic in the attic and caused disaster in the house. You just came to take that monster." The little boy talked as he walked.


    "How do you know that young master must be a monster?" Ouyang Lanyi is a little upset when he hears that someone says that moxifeng is a monster.


    The boy continued: "why not? Since the miss''s accident, there have been all kinds of strange things in the house. Aunt Zhang died in the washing tank overnight. The housekeeper suddenly lost his mind. Many people in the house have been sick one after another, which makes the whole house panic. The master let the people go home to have a rest."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin can''t help but look at each other. As estimated, Murong Wanzhong is full of demons. Demons are easy to entangle their upper body. Some demons are trying to find such a body to cultivate, and the reason why Moxi Fengzhi puts a protective cover around the attic is to avoid those demons.


    "Come here, please. That''s our master." Led by the boy, they saw an official gentleman in brocade get up and come towards them¡° Who are you, please Mr. Murong asked. Mr. Murong, a middle-aged man with a slightly rich manner, was very polite when he saw them coming. He bowed and said hello.


    Murong Zilin said, "I''m Murong Zilin. I''m from Kunlun mountain. I''ve heard that something strange has happened in your house recently. I don''t know what I can do for you."


    "Yes, yes! My master is very powerful. He kills demons and catches ghosts. "


    "Oh, it turned out to be a master of Taoism." Murong looked sad. "Well, it''s a long story about our house. It''s a monster. The monster looks like a young man of Yushulinfeng. Unexpectedly, it''s a monster. It not only abducted my daughter, but also harmed the people in my house. Please follow me to the attic and catch the monster!" Soon, Murong adult led Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi to the attic.


    "Look, it''s there, but since the monster locked here, we can''t get in and Wan''er can''t get out." Murong adults pointed to the courtyard that small attic said. The small attic was exactly where I came to see it last night, but different from last night, Murong Zilin found that the Bufa of the attic had disappeared. Ouyang Lanyi also found something wrong, "Zilin, you see."¡° Well, I found out, too. " Murong Zilin nodded.


    "Let''s go up and have a look. I''m afraid something happened to elder martial brother mo." Ouyang Lanyi worried¡° Well Then the two men made the spirit power fly directly to the attic.


    "It''s heaven and man!" Murong, who saw the scene at the bottom, exclaimed with wide eyes.


    "Mo elder martial brother --" Ouyang Lanyi pushes the door open and shouts anxiously. She just saw the flowerpots scattered outside the house and feels that the house is full of evil spirit. She is very worried about the safety of Mo Xifeng.


    They searched inside and outside the house, but did not find the trace of Mo Xifeng and Murong Wan. Ouyang Lanyi frowned and said, "what''s wrong with elder martial brother Mo?" Murong Zilin gazed at everything around him and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Suddenly, there were several rustles outside the window. Ouyang Lanyi realized that someone was peeking out of the window, so he made a way to pass. Only a voice called out, "Ouch!"


    She and Murong Zilin hurried to have a look, only to see a short man was fixed by Lingli and couldn''t move. When they saw Murong Zilin, they cried out: "two heavenly beings, please forgive me. I just peeped a few eyes. I really didn''t do anything."


    Ouyang LAN looked up and down at the three foot tall guy and asked Murong Zilin, "eh? What kind of monster is this? " Murong Zilin took a closer look and saw that the guy was not a human being, but a small fairy in the mountain forest.


    "Hero, I''m not a monster. I''m a tree fairy around here." The guy had no choice but to answer.

 Chapter 561

    So Murong Zilin asked Ouyang Lanyi to let the little old man go. With a sigh, the old fairy with a long nose surrounded by green trees and vines saluted Murong Zilin slowly and said, "situ Tianren."


    "Ah, little old man, do you know him?" Ouyang Lanyi is amused to hear that Shuxian looks respectful to Murong Zilin. She used to live in the closed fairyland of Tianyu. She never heard of Murong Zilin. She thought he was an unknown fairy in heaven. But a few days ago, she saw that elder martial brother Mo also looked respectful to him. She really began to wonder if she was ignorant, Let''s leave out the Shangxian.


    "Of course, situ Tianren was appointed by the emperor of heaven to be the king of the marriage Pavilion. Anyone who has some fairy goods knows that. I don''t think you''re the only one who doesn''t know anything about heaven The tree fairy despises the way. Just now, he was teased by a little yellow haired girl as soon as he appeared on the stage. At first sight, he was not a hero in the immortal class, but a little girl who knew magic. His anger had not gone away.


    "Well, I don''t understand the mess in your heaven!" Ouyang Lanyi replied that she was originally an overseas fairy mountain living outside the management of heaven. Since childhood, she and Tianyu people in fairyland were not bound by the rules and regulations of heaven. She was innocent and didn''t know what the rules were. Moreover, she sympathized with Murong Zilin''s being demoted by the emperor of heaven, and even despised the rules of heaven.


    Murong Zilin looked at the two men''s bickering and laughed a few times. He soon asked what had happened in the attic. Ouyang Lanyi remembers that it''s not a moment for this little old man to bicker, but to find out where elder martial brother Mo has gone.


    Tree fairy pause, said: "this morning, Xiaoxian passing here, heard the sound of fighting, curious to come over and look at a few eyes, only to see a man in green is fighting with Jingtian devil, green man can''t resist Jintian devil was injured by him, and then Jintian devil took away the woman in green, the man in green was injured, so the two disappeared."


    "Who is Jing Tianmo? Where did my elder martial brother go? " Ouyang Lanyi asked eagerly.


    "Xiaoxian doesn''t know." The tree fairy said helplessly, "Jing Tianmo is a nearby demon. He has great strength. The little demons nearby are willing to listen to him. Many little Dixian can''t help him. The girl in green seems to have an important role in Jin Tianmo. Jin Tianmo is sure to win her."


    "Shuxian, do you know where jintianmo usually appears?" Murong Zilin asked after pondering. The tree fairy thought about it and replied, "jintianmo usually lives on the edge of duanqing cliff, which is more than ten kilometers away from Murong town."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "let''s go quickly, Zilin." Murong Zilin nodded and agreed, and said to Shuxian, "please give us a way, Shuxian." I thought that I had just come here, so I had to rely on the help of Shuxian to find a place.


    "Yes, situ Tianren, I''d like to show you the way."


    ¡­¡­


    By the tree fairy in front of the road, less twists and turns, so, the three people will soon get to duanqing cliff, sure enough, at a glance, they will see Mo Xifeng and Jin Tianmo.


    Jintian devil held Murong Wan in his arms and said to Mo Xifeng with a smile: "it''s a pity that such a good beauty has been poisoned by the magic. Originally, her ruddy little face has turned pale, which makes me feel very sad." Then he brushed Murong Wan''s face with his fingers.


    Mo Xifeng was attacked by Jing Tianmo. Shen Fu was seriously injured and half fell to the ground. He could only watch Jing Tianmo threaten Murong Wan, "you!"


    "Little beauty, do you know how long I''ve missed you? I was going to marry you when I left the gate. I didn''t expect that I got on well with that smelly boy in my days of closed cultivation. Now I''m so reluctant to part with him!" Jintianmo said to Murong Wan viciously.


    Although Murong Wan was weak, his eyes showed great disgust to Jing Tianmo: "so, did you give me the magic to get me?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Your Gu will always surrender to me!" Jingtian devil laughs wildly.


    "You''re not going to get my half!" Murong Wan hate way, and then to Mo Xifeng shouting: "Xifeng, you go!"


    Mo Xifeng shakes his head, gets up hard and starts casting again. Shangguan Wan''er can''t see it any more. She flies down to stand beside him, and Murong Zilin follows him.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with see the whole body is hurt Mo Xi wind heartache unceasingly, "Mo elder martial brother!"

 Chapter 562

    Moxifeng stopped, looked at them and said, "Why are you here? Come on, this demon is very powerful. Even if it''s situ Tianren, you won''t be able to subdue him. "


    "No, brother Mo, Lanyi won''t leave you. Master has already left Lanyi. How can Lanyi lose brother Mo?" With that, Ouyang LAN starts to light up with her dark eyes, and Mo Xifeng treats her like a sister. Since elder Tianyu left, she is the closest to Mo Xifeng. "


    "Be obedient, let''s go! Situ Tianren, please take good care of Lanyi. " With these words, Mo Xifeng pushes them away and tries his best to fight jintianmo. Jintianmo puts down murongwan to meet his attack. After several rounds of fighting, Mo Xifeng is caught by Tianmo and is about to be slapped by him. Ouyang LAN flies to attack jintianmo. However, jintianmo''s magic is so deep that Ouyang Lanyi is repulsed with one hand, Murong Zilin quickly helped. At this time, Murong Wan''er ran to the side of Mo Xifeng in her hand and said: "Xi Feng, how are you? I''m the one who hurt you. "


    Mo Xifeng held Murong Wan''s hand and said: "no, Wan''er, if you don''t have me, what''s the meaning of Mo Xifeng''s life? Wan''er, don''t cry, I will save you from the devil. You go first, I will deal with the devil!"


    "Want to go?" The Jintian devil suddenly flies over and angrily casts the magic to them. Murong Wan protects Mo Xifeng in a hurry, and the power of one palm knocks her off the cliff.


    Murong Wan closed her eyes with tears in her eyes and said in her heart: goodbye in the afterlife.


    "Wan''er!" Mo Xifeng climbs to the edge of the cliff and looks at the people who are far away. He calls Murong Wan''s name ferociously. His heart is as painful as a knife. Jintianmo is also stunned. He has never thought of taking Murong Wan''s life. He admires her face, but he just wants to bring her into his own magic house, but he doesn''t expect to drive him into the cliff.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt very sad when she saw this scene. Since she followed Murong Zilin to the world, she also saw this kind of sad picture, but the people who are destined to be affectionate will never be together. She asked Zilin why people like them, who are in charge of marriage, can''t let the people who are destined to be together. Don''t they have great power to interfere with marriage in the world?


    Murong Zilin told her that the marriage Pavilion in heaven is not a simple way to tie two people together as matchmakers. Everything in heaven and earth has spirit. Whether their personal marriage will succeed or not depends on their own nature. The marriage red line is just a connecting point. If the two people hit improperly, there will be changes, their hearts will not connect with each other, and their feelings will not continue, The red line will automatically break without intervention, and the broken red line fairy can''t connect it.


    Ouyang LAN looks at Mo Xifeng with sadness and looks at Murong Zilin, and asks, "Zilin, you are the master of the marriage Pavilion in the sky. Can''t you save the marriage between Mo senior brother and Murong girl?"


    Murong Zilin was silent and seemed to be meditating. After a while, he said to Mo Xifeng, "I think you know the identity of Murong Wan''er. You met in the previous life, and you missed it in this life. I can''t predict what happened in the future. Although I am in charge of marriage, I don''t manage immortals, immortals, demons and other spiritual things, After two generations, fairy Wan should return


    Mo Xifeng said: "situ Tianren is really powerful. Wan''er was originally a fairy in Tianjie yaochi. A hundred years ago, I met her in Tianyu pool. At that time, she ran into Tianyu mountain by mistake and lost her way. I happened to meet her and took her away with kindness. From that day on, I planted affection for her and wanted to find her in a few days, But she was demoted to the mortal world because she hurt a fairy by mistake. After suffering from reincarnation, I had to go to the mortal world to find her. Fortunately, in Murong Town, I met her and recognized her at a glance. Unexpectedly, jingtianmo took a fancy to Wan''er''s appearance, so I hurt him. Unexpectedly, jintianmo became angry and bewitched Wan''er in an attempt to get her. "


    "But I''m the most incompetent. I can''t save her!"


    After hearing this, Ouyang Lanyi can''t help feeling that there is still such an unfinished relationship between elder martial brother Mo and Murong girl. No wonder when he was in Tianyu mountain, he often lamented and elaborately made bronze mirrors. Every day, he seemed to have endless sorrow.


    "Zilin, can''t you really save them?" Ouyang Lanyi frowned and asked Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin looked at the cliff and said nothing.


    After a long time, she finally said, "maybe you and miss Wan''er can have another marriage." Hearing this, Mo Xifeng looked at him in surprise, and it seemed hard to believe it.

 Chapter 563

    Ouyang Lanyi quickly asked what method it was. Murong Zilin said: "in fact, Murong girl still has a chance of reincarnation. The previous marriage book was destroyed, and the marriage of ordinary people in her next life was destroyed. Therefore, after a reincarnation, I will write down her marriage destiny on the marriage book again. As long as you press the fingerprint on my marriage book, I will arrange your marriage with her for a lifetime."


    "Really?" Mo Xi also wants the wind, can''t believe these words, he and Wan''er really can stay together for a lifetime? But now, even if I stay together, he will seize it!


    "Well, Mo Xifeng is very grateful for situ Tianren''s arrangement."


    "Well," Murong Zilin nodded. Ouyang Lan was very happy to see that everything had come to an end, and he became more and more respectful of Murong Zilin. She didn''t know how to be an immortal. Murong Zilin was the first immortal she saw. It touched her heart to see him working hard for the happiness of people in the world.


    Murong Zilin took out a red book and wrote down a few lines in the marriage book. He also asked Mo Xifeng to press his fingerprints.


    "Well, go to find Miss Wan''er in the next life. She will be reincarnated as Liu rong''er in the next life. You need to turn into a noble man surnamed Huang to become her husband. I wish you two happiness in your life."


    On a gray rainy day, two children aged five, six or seven were huddled by the wall to shelter from the rain. The short eaves couldn''t cover the rain. The cold rain was blowing on the young girl''s face. The little girl shivered and said, "brother Wu, I''m cold." The little boy patted the little girl on the shoulder, put her in his arms and comforted her: "you first lean on me to keep warm. When the rain stops, we''ll go back."


    "Well." The little girl nestled in the little boy''s arms and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zilin, I''m hungry. If I don''t eat, I won''t be able to drive the clouds!" Ouyang Lanyi feels her flat stomach and Murong Zilin complains that these days, they have been on their way. For convenience, they have never been in the clouds. Although Ouyang Lanyi is an immortal, she can''t stand the habit of not eating. She''s not like Murong Zilin. She can eat or not. She''s never like a firework in the world. Besides, there''s a lot of fun in the world. Even if she doesn''t eat, it''s fun to play all the way. It''s better than staying in the cloud every day.


    Murong Zilin looked at her face and said with a smile: "it''s just time to lose weight. I feel that the cloud can''t support us any more."


    "Ho, Zilin, how dare you say I am heavy!" Ouyang Lanyi curled his mouth, turned his head aside and did not look at Murong Zilin. His eyes deliberately showed an unhappy look.


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "let''s go down and find a place to eat."¡° Good Hearing that she wanted to eat, Ouyang Lanyi immediately turned around, laughed and clapped her hands happily. The silver bell tied to her hand made a clear sound.


    For a moment, they had come down from the clouds and walked on the country road. Ouyang LAN looked around and saw that there was desolation everywhere, and there was no family, let alone restaurants, which was much worse than what he had seen several times before.


    She complained: "I should have found a busy market just now, but now I''m in a place where I can''t even see anyone, let alone eat." Murong Zilin continued to walk forward with a smile and said slowly, "this is also the world."


    "Before, I had never come down to the world or understood all things in the world. I only looked at the world through the earth looking mirror of heaven. So I also looked at the people in the world like the gods in heaven. I felt that they were small and pitiful, and they had to go through the pain of reincarnation. They had many disasters and suffered many twists and turns in their life. The immortals are free and carefree and see through everything in the world. But when I really experienced all things in the world, I realized that everything experienced by the world is meaningful, and the fun may be more interesting than being an immortal. "


    "Yes? Then don''t go back to heaven after you''ve made up your marriage book. Just stay in the mortal world. Let''s open a restaurant together. I''ll be the boss and you''ll be the man. You''ll play in the mortal world all your life. " Ouyang LAN according to joke way, the eyes son of the smile covered the heart that can''t see. Murong Zilin is an immortal in the sky. He will go back one day. How can he open a restaurant with her?


    At that time, when he goes back, where will he go? Will he go back to Tianyu mountain, the master who sleeps in Tianyu palace all day long, or will he wander between heaven and earth like a duckweed?


    I can''t think of it, I don''t dare to think about it. I hope this marriage book will be revised slowly.


    Murong Zilin was stunned for a moment. For thousands of years, he had been devoted to Tao, and he never knew what it was to yearn for Yishe. Why at this time, there was a yearning in his heart that never appeared before, is it greed?

 Chapter 564

    Seeing that Murong Zilin didn''t speak, Ouyang LAN just looked at her blankly. Her little face was a little hot, so she had to turn to the topic, "I''m just talking about playing. How dare I let situ Tianren run errands. We''d better move on. "


    So they walked slowly on the path facing the setting sun, and the afterglow was shining on the girl''s face.


    After walking for a long time, the sun almost set and the night slowly came up. After walking for several hours, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin still went to the city. She was distressed. She knew that it would be easier to fly on the cloud.


    This night, there was no light in the sky, even the moon did not see, about is covered by clouds, walking around the lush vegetation on the road, the dark road occasionally heard the sound of rustling, suddenly an owl from the treetop, Shua out, Ouyang Lanyi was scared by it, face panic, can not help but shout: "ghost!"


    Murong Zilin turned and looked back. Seeing her nervous look, he couldn''t help but feel funny and chuckled a few times¡° People in the world are afraid of ghosts. Are you also afraid of ghosts? "


    Ouyang Lanyi realized that Murong Zilin was laughing at her, so she said unconvinced: "I''m not afraid, ghosts can''t beat me." It''s often said that ghosts move at night. They are extremely ugly and vicious. However, she hasn''t seen a real ghost since she was a child in Tianyu mountain. It''s said that such things don''t often appear.


    Murong Zilin then said with great interest: "the so-called ghost is just the soul after death. Generally, ghosts will not harm people, but ghosts will harm people. People''s souls refuse to return to the underworld. They cling too much to reincarnation, escape from the management of the ghost king, cultivate without authorization, and form ghosts to do evil in the world."


    "Yes, yes." Ouyang LAN nodded her head, but she was not at ease. For example, if she met a ghost, would you like to tell her something? And will those ghosts harm her? If you fight with a ghost, what if you can''t fight him.


    Oh, it''s a bit complicated. I''d better think about it when I meet ghosts in the future.


    Two people continue to walk, in order to see the road, Ouyang Lanyi uses the smart eyes, a pair of smart eyes can see everything around in the dark night without falling down, generally as long as the cultivation level is enough people have such skills. But Murong Zilin doesn''t use it, but he can still get through in the dark. No big stone can trip him. Ouyang Lanyi has to sigh that this person''s cultivation level is indeed higher than her by more than several levels.


    Before long, two people met a small temple. Ouyang Lanyi proposed to have a rest in it. Murong Zilin had to follow her in. A temple like this is usually a deserted place. The girl''s heart is too heavy to play, so he can only accompany her.


    It''s a small temple. It looks very shabby, but the door is still intact. Ouyang LAN pushes the door open and sees a sculpture face-to-face. Then he looks at a sign on the sculpture, which says "marriage Prince"


    "Ha ha, Zilin, this is your statue!" Ouyang Lanyi looks at the sculpture interestingly, with its broad robes and serious expression. It''s really similar to Zilin, who doesn''t like to talk. It''s just that the statue looks like an old man with a long beard and a bunch of long beard, which is far from the beautiful young Murong Zilin in reality.


    "Ordinary people think you are an old man!" Ouyang Lanyi covered her stomach and laughed. Yes, who would have thought that the matchmaker of Ge Fu Jun is not only a bad old man, but also an extraordinary man with picturesque and beautiful eyes, just like a beautiful jade and moonlight.


    Murong Zilin looked at his sculpture and laughed, but shook his head.


    Before long, the door of the temple was pushed open, and Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin became invisible and hidden. Only when the door was pushed open, a gray brown body came in slowly. When he closed the door and turned around, they saw that it was a young man like a scholar.


    The scholar put down the bookcase on his back and sat down to rest wearily. When he saw the sculpture in the temple, he happily took out something to cover his hand, knelt down in front of the sculpture, closed his eyes and seemed to mutter to himself.


    After a while, the door was kicked open, and several stout men burst in with bright knives in their hands. When they saw the scholar, they grabbed his skirt and asked rudely, "hand in the money quickly, or it will kill you!"


    "It was the robber." Ouyang Lanyi said to Murong Zilin.


    The scholar said nervously to the man, "uncle, I just went to Beijing to test the scholar. I don''t have anything else except books. Do you think I can live in a broken Temple if I have money? Please let me go. I really don''t have any money. "


    "Cut the crap. I''ll kill you if I don''t give you money!"

 Chapter 565

    "I really don''t have any money. If you don''t believe me, you can search for it by yourself. If you find it, you can take it. But you must spare my life. I''ll take it to Beijing to take the exam!" The scholar pleaded.


    "Search for me!"


    "Zilin, those people have gone too far. Let''s see how I catch them." Ouyang LAN according to brain a turn, then thought of a strategy. She applied a method to the statue and passed her voice to the statue, as if the statue spoke.


    "Cough..." the temple echoed with a cough. The robber was frightened by the sudden sound and asked loudly, "who is it? Come out, don''t play tricks


    Ouyang Lanyi continued: "I''m the prince of marriage in front of you. You disturb me to have a rest at night. Don''t you hurry out!"


    The robbers looked at the statue together and saw that the statue really moved its mouth. They were even more scared and knelt down to admit their mistakes.


    A fat man prayed: "heaven and man, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us!"


    "Well, go out now. Remember, don''t be a robber any more, or you will not be let go. You will be single all your life and can''t get a wife!"


    The robbers bowed their heads and agreed, and the fat man continued: "please give me a request, and let it go!"


    "Come on, I''m in a good mood. I can think about it." Ouyang Lanyi tries to hold back her smile. Murong Zilin shakes his head speechlessly. She''s going to spoil his marriage.


    "I want a wife, and please give me a marriage!" The fat man said sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Ouyang Lanyi takes a look at Murong Zilin and squeezes out a smile. Murong Zilin has no choice but to shake his head, open the marriage book, open the fat man''s page and write something. Ouyang LAN nodded with satisfaction, then pretended the sculpture and said to the fat man, "go back, your marriage is in the village."


    "Well, thank heaven and man, thank heaven and man!" Fat man repeatedly kowtow thanks, and then ecstatic with those people to leave.


    When the scholar saw the robber leave, he was relieved. When he thought of something, he also knelt down to the sculpture and kowtowed and said, "no matter whether it''s the real manifestation of heaven and man, please God bless me to see Lan''er. I hope Lan''er and I will be together forever. We will never leave each other until we grow old!" Then the scholar stood up, took his bookcase and went out the door. He continued on his way.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the back of the scholar leaving and praised: "I didn''t expect that the scholar was still a spoony, Zilin. Can you see his fate, how is his marriage with Lan''er?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the door and said, "I have my own arrangement." He looks relaxed, but he has something to say.


    On the second day, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin came to the city. Many soldiers stood at the high and dignified gate. The broad and straight streets were bustling with people, a scene of prosperity.


    Ouyang Lanyi followed Murong Zilin to travel in the mortal world. Some days, he also went to some cities. However, the cities he saw today are bigger and more prosperous than what they saw before. I didn''t expect that one place in the mortal world is better than another!


    Ouyang Lanyi looked around as she walked, looking very excited: "Zilin, where is this place? It''s so big and lively!"


    "Chang''an, the capital of others, is the most prosperous place in the world." Murong Zilin replied.


    "No wonder it''s so busy. I like it here. Shall we play here for a few days now?" Since Ouyang Lanyi came down to the world, he has been very curious about all kinds of things in the world. Everywhere he goes, he pesters Murong Zilin to play. Murong Zilin can''t help feeling that if he plays with this girl, he doesn''t know when his marriage book will be mended or when he will return to heaven. At first, he has a headache for her, but it''s been a long time, I''m used to the way she''s bouncing around. Maybe one day without this lovely guy


    Murong Zilin could not help shaking his head and smiling. He turned to look at the little girl with a smile.


    Murong Zilin accompanied Ouyang Lanyi to the market for a long time. She hopped to play with masks, knead clay figurines, and crowded into the crowd to watch the performance. She had a good time. Until it was almost dark, she remembered that she wanted to stay in an inn.


    Ouyang Lanyi walks in front of Murong Zilin with the mask he bought today. While walking, he plays with the toy in his hand. Murong Zilin calmly follows her.


    Ouyang LAN is walking along the street. When she passes by a restaurant which appears to be extremely rich, she is deeply attracted. The restaurant is full of splendor, colorful ribbons, bright red lanterns and many people come and go.


    Ouyang Lanyi approached the restaurant and looked up to see a big restaurant sign: Chunfeng building. She couldn''t help but wonder what a good place Chunfeng building is. It''s so magnificent. Holding everything to play a mentality, want to go in, but was stopped by a woman in red, woman heavy makeup, blocking the way of Ouyang Lanyi, squint said: "this is not the place to enter, little sister, hurry to go home!"

 Chapter 566

    "Why can''t I go in?" Ouyang LAN asked with big eyes. The woman in red said with a smile: "you don''t know where this is, do you? It''s a paradise for men to enjoy themselves. It''s not suitable for girls. "


    "Do you mean only men can come in?" Ouyang Lanyi asked again¡° That''s right. " The woman in red replied.


    Ouyang Lanyi is still half puzzled and calls Murong Zilin, "Zilin!"


    The woman in red looked in the direction of her wave and couldn''t help exclaiming¡° What a handsome young man¡° Is it your family official or your brother? " The woman in red asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Lanyi shakes his head. After a while, Murong Zilin comes over and sweeps the restaurant. Then he understands the nature of the restaurant. Ouyang Lanyi pointed to Murong Zilin and asked, "can he go in?"


    The woman in red looked Murong Zilin up and down. She was the best in terms of clothes and appearance. Although she had seen all kinds of men in Chunfeng building, ugly and handsome, she had never seen such a pretty woman. She couldn''t help thinking about it and quickly replied with a smile, "yes." He turned to murongzi and asked Lin Jiao shyly, "would you like to come in with me?"


    "Cough..." Murong Zilin frowned slightly, had to urge her to leave quickly, "Lanyi, let''s leave here first." Just as he thought, the girl was simple in nature and had little contact with the world. She was still hazy and half puzzled about the boudoir of men and women, so she had better take her away quickly, so as not to ask him to explain the land of flowers and willows later. I''m afraid that he would be ashamed to talk about his thousand year old ways.


    Ouyang LAN nodded and followed Murong Zilin to leave Chunfeng building. Along the way, she was still curious about the so-called Chunfeng building and asked why. Murong Zilin had to explain it euphemistically.


    "The earthly spring breeze building is generally a place for men and women to have fun, commonly known as the land of fireworks and willows, and also a place of eroticism."


    "It must be very lively."


    "Well."


    "I like lively places, but I haven''t been there yet. Shall we go together next time?"


    "Cough, Lanyi!"


    "Well?"


    "It''s not suitable for us to go to that kind of place. It''s not suitable for those who practice, or they will lose their aura." Murong Zilin is full of black lines. For the first time in a thousand years, he talks nonsense to deceive others. Fortunately, he is just a little girl.


    Ouyang LAN according to don''t understand, also had to promise a way: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chang''an city was as prosperous as ever. Located at the head of the busiest street, the magnificent Chunfeng building was particularly attractive. Unlike other shops, Chunfeng building was much more desolate in the daytime.


    A gorgeous carriage, driven by people, slowly stopped in Chunfeng building. A servant girl holding a delicate hand slowly came down from the carriage. Inadvertently, someone called: "isn''t this the girl of Linlang in Chunfeng building?"


    "It''s her. It''s beautiful!"¡° Nonsense. I''m afraid that only the concubines in the imperial palace can compare with the girls in Linlang. "¡° I heard that the emperor also came to Chunfeng building quietly to listen to her playing music¡° What kind of music, like this place of women''s body is not clean! Ha ha ha


    Words inadvertently with the wind into the ear, the woman had no choice but to wrinkle Xiu eyebrows, thin lips closed, in the side of the maid comfort way: "Miss, don''t listen to them, those are not good things!"


    "Well." The woman nodded, followed by a follower into the building.


    Before long, a scholar looked at the recruitment notice outside the restaurant. After thinking for a long time, he went into the restaurant and asked about it. After getting permission, he bowed his thanks.


    As night falls, Chang''an city is more lively and bustling. Ouyang Lanyi is enjoying sitting alone on the roof of the inn overlooking the whole night scene of Chang''an city. Tonight, Murong Zilin did not accompany her. In the daytime, an old man with a white beard came to him by driving clouds. It seems that he is also the immortal in the sky. So he followed the old man to drive away and told her not to run around and wait for him to come back.


    After lying for a while, she felt uncomfortable about the tiles on the roof, so she turned out a soft carpet and spread it on the roof.


    "Hey, hey, little girl!" A voice wakes her up. When she gets up, it''s a thin man. He looks a little sloppy and looks at himself with a smile.


    "Who are you?" She was not afraid of life, and said hello to him with a smile. The man replied, "I''m a Jiuxian near here. Just now I saw that there was enough immortal spirit here. I thought it was a fairy friend who visited us."


    "I''m not an immortal, but the people who come with me are the immortals in the sky." She said.


    Wine fairy smile, see Ouyang Lanyi alone, asked: "a person boring?" Ouyang LAN nodded and sighed: "he''s gone with others. I''ll wait for him here."


    "Oh?" Jiuxian is still smiling, "do you want to play with me? I know where the best wine is


    "Really? Good When he was happy, he thought of Murong Zilin''s explanation before he left, so he had to shake his head. Jiuxian continued to persuade him, "just go for a while, and you won''t know when your friend comes back."

 Chapter 567

    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a think also agreed to "mm-hmm!"


    Small wine fairy with Ouyang Lanyi quietly landed in a yard, the yard filled with a vat of wine, full of wine in the air, refreshing.


    "Can I have this wine?" she asked excitedly


    The wine fairy nodded, boasted and said with a smile: "of course, I''m a wine fairy. I''m responsible for the production of wine in the world!"


    "Yes, yes." After waiting for permission, Ouyang Lanyi picked up a few bottles of small jars in the hospital, tried a few mouthfuls, and praised: "this wine is too good to drink!" Then he Gulu Gulu down a few mouthfuls, white face slightly exposed a little blush.


    "Jiuxian, where is this? How can there be so much wine?"


    "This is the backyard of Chunfeng building. Chunfeng building is the largest brothel and restaurant in Chang''an. It gathers the best wine makers in the world, so it can brew the most delicious wine in the world."


    Chunfenglou? Isn''t the name of this restaurant the most beautiful restaurant I saw on the street the day before yesterday?! He actually came in. It''s too bad. Zilin said that my practitioners can''t come in, but why can the Jiuxian stay here for a long time?


    Jiuxian saw Ouyang Lanyi''s face suddenly a little ugly, so what happened to her? She had to tell him what happened the day before yesterday.


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Jiuxian laughed on his back, "is that how your friend explained Chunfeng building to you?"


    "Well, why do you laugh like this?" Ouyang Lanyi feels more and more strange and even doubts whether Murong Zilin is cheating her.


    The wine fairy still smiles and doesn''t explain. He and she just look at the girl who is still unknown. Since the fairy friend doesn''t want to break the fireworks, he must be thinking about the girl.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from the yard, and the wine fairy quickly hid them. One of the people who came in yelled to the other, "move these jars of wine into the hall quickly. The guests are waiting to drink!"


    "Well, I''ll move in now." That man Nuo Nuo replies, but the inflexible movement makes the person who commands very dissatisfied, "what''s the matter with you? Can you work with thin arms and legs?"


    The man doesn''t speak, just work hard, Ouyang LAN according to calm a look, that man is not that day Temple met scholar, he also come to Chang''an?


    "Do you know that man?" Seeing that she had been looking at the man, Jiuxian asked casually.


    "We saved him in a temple a few days ago. He is a scholar, but I don''t know why he came here to work as a coolie."


    "It''s normal, too. Ordinary poor scholars come all the way to Chang''an to prepare for the imperial examination. If they have no money on their way, they will do some work for others in exchange for money. I guess the scholar came here to work because he was short of money. " Jiuxian explained.


    Ouyang LAN is also reasonable when she thinks about it. I remember seeing him hijacked by robbers a few days ago, she said that she didn''t have half a cent, so she could only do some work to earn some money to support her life.


    I also remember that he prayed with the statue to meet the person he loved. I don''t know if he is with the person he likes now?


    After a long time, Ouyang Lanyi was drunk after all, and he went to sleep in the wine jar. Jiuxian looked at the scene and was at a loss. She should have stopped her if she knew she couldn''t drink. Now she had to be sent back to the inn to have a rest.


    But just as he was about to move Ouyang Lanyi, a figure in white suddenly fell down from his nature. The man looked at the person lying on the ground with a bitter smile, so he had to go in and slowly pick her up, stick her in his arms, and said in a low voice: "don''t listen to me, true love runs everywhere."


    Jiuxian is confused at this time. Isn''t it the marriage court King situ Tianren who stands in front of him? Hundreds of years ago. Fortunately, I was able to send wine to Tianjie. I met situ Tianren in yaochi. Tianren is just like a fairyland hundreds of years ago. It''s just


    I don''t know who this little girl is? It is loved by heaven and man. For her, heaven and man are willing to put down their identity and hold such a little baby!


    Murong Zilin nodded to the wine fairy and left with a wave of auspicious clouds, leaving no trace in his white clothes.


    It''s late at night, but the window at the top of Chunfeng building is open. The woman in a blue shirt leans against the window. The window is prosperous, but the people in the window are lonely.


    Holding a piece of old red silk thread tightly in his hand, he looks out of the window and droops his eyes. The past and the past come back to his heart. I vaguely remember that he once said that he would use the red thread to bind the two people he loves and never separate from each other.


    But ten years of vicissitudes, she has been exiled in the land of smoke and willow, with a dirty reputation, have the face to see him again?

 Chapter 568

    "Miss, the dew is heavy at night. You''d better rest early." The maid liu''er didn''t know when to go into the house and covered the woman''s thin body with a cape. The woman then also allowed her to enter the inside room, the servant girl conveniently also closes the window.


    In the early morning, a wisp of warm sunlight came into the room. The person lying on the bed was not fully awake, but smacked his mouth slightly, as if he was still in a dream. Even the knock on the door could not wake him up.


    Murong Zilin raised his hand and knocked on the door for the fourth time. No one came to open the door, but he woke up and decided to wake up the people in the room.


    Finally, the person on the bed stretched out and opened her eyes. Her mind gradually came to her senses. The knock on the door came one after another, and she finally woke up.


    Then Murong Zilin called out: "Lanyi, are you awake?"


    Oh, no! Ouyang Lanyi pats his head, thinking that Zilin must know that he ran out to drink last night. I''m afraid that he can''t help preaching to him in the early morning!


    Sure enough, Murong Zilin was not at ease and said a few more words. She knew there was no reason, so she had to listen. People who have lived for thousands of years don''t look like old men, but they are wordy like ordinary old men. Whether they are people or immortals, they will become wordy when they get old.


    After breakfast, Ouyang Lanyi follows Murong Zilin around Chang''an city. She passes the Chunfeng building. She can''t help but look at it more. The wine in this restaurant is excellent. She had a good time yesterday. I don''t know when she can go in and taste it again.


    But they didn''t walk a few steps, but the door of the restaurant opened. Ouyang Lanyi watched a group of housekeepers blow a man out. The man was pushed to the ground, but she was unwilling. She tried hard to break in, but she was still driven out. She looked carefully and found that the man who was thrown out was the scholar.


    Ouyang LAN sympathizes with the scholar, but he doesn''t like being bullied. So he secretly uses a method to help the scholar. When the scholar pushes, he pushes five or six big men away. He is also shocked. The doorkeeper is scared to close the door.


    The scholar beat the door helplessly, and finally turned away in disappointment, looking depressed. Ouyang Lanyi stepped forward and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, I met you again!"


    The scholar looked up at her and saw a young girl talking to him. After a pause, he hesitated and asked, "girl, have we met?"


    Ouyang Lanyi just remembered that he didn''t show his real body in front of him when he met this person two times before, so he couldn''t recognize himself, so he made up a reason to prevaricate.


    "I''m Wu Wen. Who are you Wu Wen, a scholar, is gentle and polite. At first sight, he is an elegant scholar.


    Murong Zilin replied, "I''m Murong Zilin."¡° My name is Lanyi! Just call me Lanyi in the future. " Ouyang Lanyi introduces himself.


    "Murong Zilin, Miss Lanyi."


    Ouyang Lanyi remembers that he was just blasted out by the people in Chunfeng building, so he curiously asks the reason. Last night he saw him working in it. I don''t know why he was kicked out this morning.


    Wu Wen seems to have a hard word to hide. He keeps silent and looks at chunfenglou again and again, sighing. Ouyang LAN according to see he did not say, also no longer mean to ask.


    "What are you going to do now? Are you going to take an exam? " Ouyang Lanyi asked. Wu Wen shook his head and said, "I''ve already spent all my money. I''m afraid I can''t catch up in the exam."


    "Are you going home?"


    "No, I will never leave Chang''an!" Wu Wen''s eyes suddenly became very firm, "I still have a wish to complete here, before I finish it. I will never leave


    "Mr. Wu, why don''t you stay in the same inn with us? We''ll help you pay for the accommodation." Ouyang Lanyi said.


    "This..." Wu Wen showed a guilty look, "how can I trouble you two?" Murong Zilin also said at this time: "it''s not in the way. Money is something outside. Since meeting is fate."


    Wu Wen hesitated for a while, so he had to make such a plan. Lan''er, I will come back to you again!


    After a few days, Chang''an city seems much more lively than the people who come and go. Ouyang LAN learns that these days are the wedding days of the ninth prince in the south of the city, and the person he marries is Linlang girl in Chunfeng building.


    The name of Linlang, Ouyang Lanyi, has been heard recently. She is the most beautiful woman in Chang''an city. It seems that one day when she sneaked into Chunfeng building with Jiuxian, she glanced at her. Linlang is a beautiful woman, much more beautiful than her elder martial sisters.


    At lunch time, she casually mentioned this matter to Murong Zilin and Wu Wen. Wu Wen didn''t want to be very excited and left his job in a hurry. Monk Ouyang LAN Yi erzhang couldn''t figure out why.


    Murong Zilin said: "if the guess is right, Lin Lang girl is his favorite."

 Chapter 569

    "Ah? It turns out that Lin Lang is the one he loves. Wu Wen must be very sad at this time. Zilin, we are still looking for Wu Wen. I''m afraid something will happen to him. " These days, when she gets along with Wu Wen, she finds that Wu Wen is a sincere person. In her heart, she already regards her as her good friend. She can''t bear to see what happened to her friend. Although she doesn''t know what happened between her friends, she won''t stand by if she can help.


    After lunch, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin go to find Wu Wen. They guess that he will go to Chunfeng building to find Linlang, so they rush to Chunfeng building. When I get to Chunfeng building, I really see Wu Wen.


    Linlang stands on a gorgeous carriage and cries out Wu Wen''s name. Beside her, there are several servants. An old-fashioned woman and a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes look down at Wu Wen. At this time, Wu Wen is kicked by several men, and her weak body is in agony after being tortured, But still very hard to climb to the direction of the beautiful.


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t stand the bullying of the strong and the weak. Seeing Wu Wen beaten like this, she was furious and couldn''t care much, so she rushed to fight with the servants. However, because she couldn''t use her spiritual power in front of ordinary people, she had to rely on her physical skills. She was no different from a mortal woman. She would soon be unable to withstand the attack of those people, Murong Zilin had no choice but to follow up and fight back those people.


    The wine fairy who peeps at this place can''t believe his eyes. Situ Tianren fights with ordinary people?!


    "Lanyi, the terrain here is very complicated. We should be careful and keep alert at any time." Murong Zilin said in a low voice.


    "Well." Ouyang Lanyi answers and gives Murong Zilin a smile.


    From the moment they saw a strange man, they followed him all the way into the area. It was a forest, but it was more dense than the ordinary forest. After walking for a while, Murong Zilin felt that it was unusual here. At the beginning, when they entered the forest, they could see some birds, rabbits and other animals, but the more they went inside, the quieter they were, Quiet some terror, as if there is no biological existence here, they can not feel any biological breath, except for these exceptionally lush trees, everything seems to be a fog.


    "Zilin, why is it so quiet here? I think it''s very unusual here. It''s a little scary. I''m a little scared." Ouyang Lanyi said in a very thin voice, for fear of disturbing something that shouldn''t be disturbed.


    "Yes, since I just got here, I feel it''s unusual here. It seems that there are no living creatures here, and the air is getting more and more dull. We''d better be careful." Murong Zilin looked at the surrounding environment with some worry. He was uneasy because he had never been to such a gloomy place.


    "Lanyi follows me and holds my hand." Murong Zilin felt the danger around him. His first reaction was to protect Lanyi, because Ouyang Lanyi was the most important person in his heart. He must protect her with his life.


    "Well, Zilin, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you." Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin''s words and felt warm.


    Murong Zilin changed the sword from his right hand to his left, and held the hand of Ouyang Lanyi tightly, for fear that she would leave. Today, the place where they are is really strange. He can''t let Ouyang Lanyi have any danger. Ouyang Lanyi seems to feel Murong Zilin''s care for her, and she feels a sense of security that she has never felt before.


    Maybe this is the sense of security that girls often say, not how earth shaking things you do, but let you put her in the most important position in your heart, let her feel your care, even a small matter, an action.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi follow the strange man to the front of a lake. The lake is surrounded by big trees, which form a semicircle and block the road ahead. They can''t see any other way to go. They don''t know where the man will go next.


    The man stopped and stood in front of the lake. His hands were open and crossed. Finally, he put his hands together in front of his chest and spoke some incomprehensible language. It seemed that he was doing a kind of ceremony or a kind of prayer.


    After a while, a large whirlpool formed in the middle of the lake. The whirlpool rose slowly from bottom to top. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in the center of the whirlpool. Yes, it was a shadow. The man and he seemed to communicate with each other. The shadow faded and the whirlpool was still there. The man''s lightness skill leaped into the whirlpool and disappeared.

 Chapter 570

    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi restrain their surprise and say nothing, but they look at each other, nod their heads, and use lightness skills to follow the man into the whirlpool of the lake.


    In chaos, they fall into a dark world, because their hands are always holding tightly, so even in chaos, they are not separated.


    "Zilin, where are we? This place is so weird. I''ve never seen it before. " Ouyang Lanyi was lost by the scene in front of her, but she felt an unspeakable fear and strangeness.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a place. We''d better be careful." Murong Zilin looks at the surrounding environment and keeps Ouyang LAN behind.


    "The air here is very thin. We can''t stay here too long, and it''s really weird. We''ll leave later." Murong Zilin felt that it was difficult to breathe. Looking at Ouyang Lanyi, his brow seemed to be locked, and he wanted to leave the ghost place quickly.


    "Zilin, look, that strange man is there, but there seems to be something talking to him over there." Ouyang Lanyi found the strange man''s figure and whispered to Murong Zilin.


    "Come on, let''s get closer and have a look. Be careful not to be found." With that, Murong Zilin took Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and walked towards the man with very light steps. If they had not both excellent lightness skills, they would have been noticed by the man.


    They slowly approached and found that at this time, this strange man was talking to a monster like demon. My God, what is this? Why have you never seen it? This monster actually has four hands, with mossy green skin, and is also extremely large,.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi can''t believe their eyes. There is such a strange thing in the world, but with their intuition, this monster is very dangerous and not good.


    "Why can I only refine 50% of the sorcery you gave me up to now, and I can''t make a breakthrough any longer?" Only heard the man with anger said to the devil.


    "If you want to completely refine this kind of magic, you must use the five poisons as a guide to take it, and then add it to the already cultivated one. This kind of magic is extremely evil and poisonous, and you need to use the most poisonous poisons to cooperate with the cultivation." Said the demon with a frosty, rough accent.


    "What? Why didn''t you say that? Where can I find so many five poisons? And it''s impossible for me to eat it. " The man suddenly said very angry, feeling that he was cheated by this monster like demon at the beginning.


    "Now that you have started to refine this kind of magic, you can''t go back, or you can''t even survive. If you want something, you have to pay the price. Besides, don''t you always want to be the number one in the world? This sacrifice is nothing. " Said the monster.


    "These things are disgusting, and the five poisons are all highly toxic. If I''m not careful, I''ll go crazy and die of poisoning myself, what should I do?" The man retreated from what the monster said, but if this magic can be refined successfully, he will become the most powerful person in the world.


    "There are gains and losses. I''ve told you all about the cultivation methods of the magic. It''s up to you to do what''s next." Said the devil.


    "By the way, what do I want? When will you bring it to me? " Said the devil suddenly.


    "I''ve already got the person you want. Give me some more time and I''ll bring him to you." The man said.


    "Well, I believe you. When I drink the blood that causes Yin and purity, I will be able to recover my power. I don''t have to stay in this ghost place any more. Ha ha ha." The demon thought that he was going to taste what he wanted, and suddenly laughed happily.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go first. After all, this is the underworld. I can''t stay too long. It''s hard to breathe." The man was not very happy at this time. After all, he knew that the cost of practicing this kind of magic was very high.


    "OK, you can go first. I hope you can bring me what I want next time when you come back. When I get out of this place, you will benefit a lot." Said the monster.


    With that, the monster disappeared, and the man went back to the original way. Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi also followed the man out of the ghost place.

 Chapter 571

    "Zilin, I didn''t expect this man to deal with the demons in the underworld. It seems that this man is not so simple." Ouyang Lanyi said.


    "I just heard this man say that he was practicing a kind of magic. I''m afraid that''s what the devil taught him to practice. Moreover, there is an evil trade between them. If this man practices this kind of magic, it''s not good for the people in the world." Murong Zilin seems to have some worries.


    They went back to the lake and finally got fresh air. It was so hard for them to breathe in the underworld that they could not help cherishing the world they live in now.


    Finally, he followed the man out of the woods. Suddenly, Murong Zilin felt some discomfort again and suddenly shook his mind. When they looked up again, the man had disappeared.


    "Zilin, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Lanyi saw that Murong Zilin seemed to have some discomfort, so he became flustered. He was afraid that Murong Zilin might have some problems.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the time of lack of oxygen is a little long and the head is a little dizzy." Murong Zilin quickly comforts Ouyang LAN.


    "It''s OK. You''ve been taking me with your lightness skill just now. Your physical strength is too much. Let''s go back to the Inn and have a rest. Anyway, I''ve lost you." Ouyang Lan said with concern.


    Back at the inn, Ouyang Lanyi gets some food for Murong Zilin.


    "Zilin, come and have something to eat. I''ve been tired all day." Ouyang Lan said with concern.


    "Lanyi, let''s eat together. You''ve worked hard too. It''s good to have you." Murong Zilin is warm in the heart, looking at the upper ring LAN Yi to smile.


    "Zilin, what''s the purpose of that man''s dealing with demons today? And I heard that the demons said that he wanted to drink the blood to improve his skill. It''s terrible." Ouyang LAN according to guess a way, full face a kind of can''t believe of appearance.


    "I''ve never met that man. It''s probably a certain kind of people in the Jianghu. In order to cultivate their own skills, they don''t hesitate to deal with demons. As for the demons, I don''t think there will be any good results. After all, good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil." Murong Zilin said slowly.


    "Well, now that we''re lost, what should we do next?" Ouyang Lan said helplessly.


    "Let''s stay in this inn for a few days and watch the changes." Murong Zilin said.


    "Be careful!" Murong Zilin suddenly cried out anxiously. Then he pulled her aside as fast as he could. With a wave of his white robe arm, a man in a yellow striped Taoist suit immediately fell down, and a stick rolled to one side. The man who fell down was crying on the ground.


    "Well, you are a mysterious man, and you feel like sneaking on me!" Realizing that she was almost attacked by the mysterious man just now, she was angry and depressed. She was trying to teach the mysterious man a little magic, but she was stopped by Zilin.


    "Lanyi, no more nonsense!" Murong Zilin said, then he went to the mysterious man in front of a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes emitting cold.


    "Have you ever seen a man in green, about as tall as me?" Murong Zilin asked.


    "No! What green clothes, what white clothes! You just robbed my bronze mirror in the inn, and now you play tricks on me, bah! It''s my bad luck. Don''t let me say anything The mysterious man cursed.


    Ouyang Lan also came up in accordance with the fire, went straight to the mysterious man, squatted down, grabbed the mysterious man''s ear and said, "if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of my elder martial brother, I''ll wring your ear off!" Then he made a great effort to make the mysterious man cry.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. I said it''s not good yet."


    "Say it


    The mysterious man got up from the ground, patted the dust on the Taoist robe, and muttered: "I haven''t seen the man in Qingyi. I stole the bronze mirror from a woman a few days ago. The woman looks very rich and wears pearly clothes. The things on her body are not cheap. I guess the bronze mirror is also a good thing, so I stole it to sell it for some money, But you robbed me before I had time to do it! "


    "Woman? What woman? " Ouyang Lanyi asked.


    "I can''t remember. It''s like a woman from a rich family in Murong town." The mysterious man replied, "remember, it''s like someone from Murong mansion!"


    Murong house again!


    Ouyang LAN feels that the three words of Murong mansion are haunted. Last time, Murong mansion people attacked him in the middle of the night, and brother Mo''s bronze mirror is also related to the people of Murong mansion. Does brother Mo have anything to do with Murong mansion?!


    "It seems that we need to go to Murong mansion. I suspect that the disappearance of your elder martial brother and those girls has something to do with Murong mansion!" Murong Zilin said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 572

    At night, there is no wind, only a cold moon hanging. The woman''s strong cough floats through the green curtain and the winding corridor, rippling in the rich house hidden by the jungle. The weak breathing sounds fluctuate with each other and affect the heart of the man beside the bed.


    "Wan''er, if you insist on it for another two days, I will be able to save you!" The man holds the woman''s hand tightly and looks at the woman''s white lips. The beautiful eyes reveal the light of loving eyes.


    "Zilin, this Murong mansion is really big. If we didn''t use the spirit power to fly, we would be lost!" Ouyang Lanyi stands on a piece of blue cloud overlooking the huge house composed of five courtyards.


    Murong Zilin stares at everything in the night. His black eyes are thoughtful. Suddenly, a breeze blows by, and his white clothes are moved. The spirit stone on his waist is shining.


    "Zilin, the attic in the southwest seems to be haunted by immortal spirit. Is it elder martial brother Mo?"


    "Well, the spirit stone also showed it just now. Let''s go and have a look."


    Then, two people then make spirit dint to fly toward that attic.


    Although the attic is small, it is made of extremely precious spice wood, emitting a special aroma all day. Emerald green curtain, hollow pattern railings on the edge of a few purple flowers.


    Through the window, Ouyang Lanyi saw a woman in green lying on a small bed in the attic, but it seemed that the woman in green was sick, and several severe coughs came from the room.


    Ouyang LAN wants to go down and have a look, but she hasn''t landed on the ground yet. Just close to the house, she is bounced back by a force. Murong Zilin quickly protects her.


    Ouyang Lanyi was surprised and said, "Zilin, this attic has been enchanted. I just saw that the girl inside is just an ordinary person. How can she have such strong power?"


    "Let me see."


    I saw Murong Zilin casting magic at the attic which was covered with magic. After a while, the boundary of the attic was broken, and the two fell into the blue clouds and landed outside the corridor outside the attic.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the window again, and makes sure that there is only the sick woman in green in the room. Looking at the sick woman''s miserable appearance, her heart is full of sympathy for her.


    "Zilin, that girl looks very weak. I''m afraid she''s seriously ill."


    Murong Zilin fixed his mind to look at the woman lying on the foot, and then applied a method to look at the woman, but the result was a little surprising to him.


    "She''s under the spell."


    "Ah?" Ouyang Lanyi opens her mouth in surprise. Although she doesn''t live long, she still knows something about magic. The evil spirit is one of the most vicious poisonous arts between heaven and earth. It is a special magic art possessed by the demon world. If the ordinary immortals in the heaven world are poisoned by this poison, the immortals with better cultivation will only dissipate their bones and become ordinary people''s bodies. If the little immortals with lower cultivation like her are bound to be terrified, let alone ordinary people.


    "However, she is just an ordinary person. She will die if she is poisoned. Why can she survive until now?" Ouyang Lanyi fell into confusion again. According to the truth, ordinary people would die long after they were poisoned.


    "I guess someone used his own cultivation to renew her life, but that person''s cultivation was almost exhausted, and he could not save the woman." Murong Zilin said.


    Exhausted cultivation? Ouyang Lanyi immediately emerged in his mind and asked anxiously, "isn''t that man brother Mo? But what does this woman have to do with elder martial brother Mo? Is there any danger for elder martial brother Mo? "


    "I don''t know for the moment." Murong Zilin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and shook his head lightly. At this time, Ouyang Lanyi patted his head and suddenly realized, "by the way, don''t we have a piece of ice colored chalcedony? It''s also a good treasure for exorcising evil spirits and avoiding disaster. Maybe it can save the girl''s life. " Then he took out a piece of things from a small cloth bag at his waist.


    That piece of ice colored chalcedony is shining brightly on her hand, saving people''s lives without hesitation. Therefore, Ouyang LAN uses the ice colored chalcedony in her hand. For a moment, the ice colored chalcedony emits colorful light, and the small attic in the dark suddenly becomes bright, and then a strong spiritual power is injected into the woman from outside the house.


    But what Ouyang Lanyi didn''t expect is that the body of the woman in green can''t accept the spirit power of the spirit stone. Instead, she has a phenomenon of eating her own spirit power.

 Chapter 573

    "Ah She felt that her accomplishments had been bit by bit attacked by the woman, and she couldn''t get away at all. Murong Zilin saw that the situation was not good, and immediately stopped casting. However, this power was really strange, and even he was involved. In an emergency, he had to cast a spell to seal the woman''s breath, and then he could get away.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the night. With a green light across the sky, it flew to Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi. Before they could react, the man trapped them.


    "Brother Mo!" Ouyang LAN in accordance with a burst of joy called up, yes, standing in front of her is the long-term search for the wind.


    Murong Zilin looked up and saw a tall man standing by the carved railing of the attic. He was dressed in green, with a white face and a long phoenix eye. He looked at them with a cold look.


    "Lanyi?" The man in green lowered his eyes. The chill in his eyes immediately dissipated and became sluggish. "How can you be here?"¡° I''ll explain to you later. You let us go first. " Ouyang Lanyi shouts to the questioner eagerly.


    "Well."


    After listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s words, Mo Xifeng immediately stops the Dharma applied to them. Immediately, Ouyang Lanyi and Ouyang Lanyi are free from the green light Dharma array.


    "Brother Mo!"¡¤ Ouyang Lanyi is very happy to see Mo Xifeng. She goes to him and asks, "brother Mo, how can you be here? It''s hard for me to find you! "


    "I......" Mo Xi Feng wants to say and stop, turn to look at Murong Zilin, "this is?"


    "He is Murong Zilin, the situ Tianren in Tianjie marriage Pavilion." Ouyang Lanyi pointed to Murong Zilin and said with a smile, "however, he can''t stay in heaven for the time being."


    "Keke..." Murong Zilin helplessly looked at the naughty guy and introduced himself in this way. Don''t you know how to save face for him?


    "Oh, it''s situ Tianren. He''s in xiamo Xifeng." Mo Xifeng saw that he was an immortal in the sky and naturally treated him with immortal ceremony¡° Yeah. Mr. mo. " Murong Zilin nodded with a smile. Ouyang LAN couldn''t see these two so polite, so he interrupted: "brother Mo, do you know the woman in green?"


    "It''s none of your business. Heaven and man, Lanyi, you''ll leave soon!" Referring to the woman in green, Mo Xifeng suddenly becomes excited, and changes the gentle appearance Ouyang LAN has seen in the past. Her eyes are cold and her tone is firm.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Mo Xifeng stupidly. She doesn''t dare. This is the gentle Mo Xifeng. "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Is it true that, as Zilin said, you use your own accomplishments to renew her life? "


    "Yes, since you all know that, I won''t say more. Situ Tianren, please take her away quickly, and don''t step here any more!"


    "Why! Do you know that you will exhaust your life''s cultivation and even lose your soul! " She almost roared out, tears of grievance swirling in her eyes. She could not imagine that Mo Xifeng would leave her like the master of that year.


    "Ha ha, even if I die, I will save her!"


    Back at the inn, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t say a word. Holding a can of wine, she hid in the room and wiped her tears secretly. Murong Zilin knew that she was very sad, so she drank wine with her.


    "It turns out that the girl''s name is Murong Wan. It''s the mortal woman that brother Mo met when he went down the mountain. Brother Mo saved her in the street, and they fell in love with each other at first sight." Ouyang LAN tells Murong Zilin the story of Mo Xi Feng drunk. "Alas, it''s a pity that Murong girl''s life is not good. The family has provoked a monster, who has poisoned her to death. Her life is in danger."


    "Oh? Well, that''s a pity. " Murong Zilin answered softly. His brow was locked. He looked at the slightly drunk man with silver in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "It''s a pity. Alas, what a good fate it''s gone. Brother Mo must be very sad. " At the thought of brother Mo''s thin figure, she felt sad and murmured: "in the past, brother Mo was a man who didn''t smile and didn''t care about anything, but he was very nice. When I was a child, I stole my master''s fan and went out to play. When I was punished, brother Mo would accompany me, pick flowers for me and play with me..."


    "But he''s going to leave me like Shifu now. I don''t want to see him die like Shifu..." as she said this, her tears poured out. She seemed to see the scene of Shifu leaving ten years ago


    Murong Zilin''s frown became tighter, and his hand caressed her little head. The movement was very light, like flowing water across the heart of the girl''s hand.

 Chapter 574

    When I was in heaven, I also heard about Tianyu fairy mountain. It was about hundreds of years ago. The master of Tianyu fairy mountain, elder Fanxu, returned to Kunlun in the first world war with the demon world. Since then, Tianyu fairy land has been hidden in the third world, and few people know about it. I didn''t expect that when I went down to earth today, I met the little disciple of elder Fanxu. It was also a fate.


    The rise and fall of the common people in the world are all governed by their own marriage Pavilion, but who decides the fate of the immortals?


    "Well?" Seeing that the sound in the room stopped, Murong Zilin turned around and saw that the girl was lying on the table tired. He had no choice but to smile. He got up and gently lifted the sleeping person to the bed.


    The next day, it was sunny. Murong Zilin walked southwest through the busy Murong street. In front of him was a beautiful boy in white. He swaggered in front of him, with a folding fan in his hand.


    "Lanyi, why do you want to dress like this?" He laughingly looked at the man in disguise.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile, "if you want to go to Murong mansion, it''s more convenient for me to dress like this and follow you."


    "Yes, yes." Murong Zi Lin chuckles, but he can''t help taking the ghost girl.


    After walking for half an hour, they arrived at Murong mansion, the richest family in Murong town. Murong house is indeed the richest family in Murong town. It is solemn and luxurious. The three characters of Murong house stand out.


    "Ai Ai, you who dare to rush inside!" Ouyang LAN just wanted to go in, was stopped by the maid outside the door, very impolite to drive him out.


    Ouyang Lanyi was not afraid of him, so he walked forward to the boy and said with a smile, "we are practitioners from Kunlun fairy mountain. Today, we pass by the gate of your house. You are very evil! Are you in any trouble? "


    "The man of cultivation?" The boy looked at the boy in white with a crooked neck. He thought to himself that his master told him not to spread the news in the house. How could this man know? He took another look at the boy in white in front of him. His skin was pink and his eyes were smart. How could he see that he was just a teenager, so he disdained to say, "just you? I think you''re just a yellow haired boy. You''re also a man of cultivation. Let''s go now! "


    "Ha ha, brother, I don''t have enough skills, but you see, it''s my master, Kunlun Tianren!"


    The porter looked in the direction he pointed out. He was a graceful man. His white robe looked like a bright moon, and he didn''t eat earthly firework. Although he was handsome, he was not as frivolous as a rich man. He was handsome, but he didn''t look like a swordsman, just like a real immortal.


    The little boy was a little stunned, but he hesitated after a while. Finally, he was willing to run, "what''s your master''s surname? I''ll go in and give you a notice. It''s the master''s business whether I want to see you or not."


    "Well, Shifu''s surname is situ." Ouyang Lanyi replied with a smile. Then she took out a bag of silver from her arms and handed it to him secretly. She said with a smile in a low voice: "please, brother. It''s a little hard running fee." The boy nodded with satisfaction and immediately turned around and ran back to the house to report¡° Hee hee, it''s a success Ouyang Lanyi makes a winning gesture towards Murong Zilin in the distance.


    After a while, the boy came out and said with a smile, "our master is willing to meet you. Go in quickly." Ouyang LAN nodded and simply stuffed a bag of things for the boy. The boy took it and saw that it was still a bag of silver! This time, the little fellow couldn''t close his mouth happily. He quickly welcomed them inside and led them to the hall in person. He was secretly happy all the way. He sighed that he had made a lot of money today and made a little fortune when he met a noble man.


    All the way through Murong mansion, they found that although Murong mansion was magnificent, it was very lonely and quiet. Even there were few maidservants.


    Ouyang LAN according to doubt asked: "why your house so few people, strange gloomy."


    "Do you know something? Something strange has happened in our house recently! The master is looking for an expert to exorcise evil spirits, so you are here. " The boy is mysterious.


    "Oh? What''s strange? " Ouyang LAN tries to inquire.


    "My young lady liked a young man two years ago, but the master didn''t agree, so he locked her in the attic beside the yard and didn''t allow them to meet each other. Since then, she has been depressed and lovesick. She was very ill some time ago, so it''s useless to hire many doctors."


    Ouyang Lanyi thought that the young master might be the elder martial brother, but he didn''t expect that their feelings would be blocked so much. So, Murong is not a good man!


    "What''s more terrible is that the young man is a monster. He used magic in the attic and caused disaster in the house. You just came to take that monster." The little boy talked as he walked.

 Chapter 575

    "How do you know that young master must be a monster?" Ouyang Lanyi is a little upset when he hears that someone says that moxifeng is a monster.


    The boy continued: "why not? Since the miss''s accident, there have been all kinds of strange things in the house. Aunt Zhang died in the washing tank overnight. The housekeeper suddenly lost his mind. Many people in the house have been sick one after another, which makes the whole house panic. The master let the people go home to have a rest."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin can''t help but look at each other. As estimated, Murong Wanzhong is full of demons. Demons are easy to entangle their upper body. Some demons are trying to find such a body to cultivate, and the reason why Moxi Fengzhi puts a protective cover around the attic is to avoid those demons.


    "Come here, please. That''s our master." Led by the boy, they saw an official gentleman in brocade get up and come towards them¡° Who are you, please Mr. Murong asked. Mr. Murong, a middle-aged man with a slightly rich manner, was very polite when he saw them coming. He bowed and said hello.


    Murong Zilin said, "I''m Murong Zilin. I''m from Kunlun mountain. I''ve heard that something strange has happened in your house recently. I don''t know what I can do for you."


    "Yes, yes! My master is very powerful. He kills demons and catches ghosts. "


    "Oh, it turned out to be a master of Taoism." Murong looked sad. "Well, it''s a long story about our house. It''s a monster. The monster looks like a young man of Yushulinfeng. Unexpectedly, it''s a monster. It not only abducted my daughter, but also harmed the people in my house. Please follow me to the attic and catch the monster!" Soon, Murong adult led Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi to the attic.


    "Look, it''s there, but since the monster locked here, we can''t get in and Wan''er can''t get out." Murong adults pointed to the courtyard that small attic said.


    The small attic was exactly where I came to see it last night, but different from last night, Murong Zilin found that the Bufa of the attic had disappeared. Ouyang Lanyi also found something wrong, "Zilin, you see."¡° Well, I found out, too. " Murong Zilin nodded.


    "Let''s go up and have a look. I''m afraid something happened to elder martial brother mo." Ouyang Lanyi worried¡° Well Then the two men made the spirit power fly directly to the attic.


    "It''s heaven and man!" Murong, who saw the scene at the bottom, exclaimed with wide eyes.


    "Mo elder martial brother --" Ouyang Lanyi pushes the door open and shouts anxiously. She just saw the flowerpots scattered outside the house and feels that the house is full of evil spirit. She is very worried about the safety of Mo Xifeng.


    They searched inside and outside the house, but did not find the trace of Mo Xifeng and Murong Wan. Ouyang Lanyi frowned and said, "what''s wrong with elder martial brother Mo?" Murong Zilin gazed at everything around him and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Suddenly, there were several rustles outside the window. Ouyang Lanyi realized that someone was peeking out of the window, so he made a way to pass. Only a voice called out, "Ouch!"


    She and Murong Zilin hurried to have a look, only to see a short man was fixed by Lingli and couldn''t move. When they saw Murong Zilin, they cried out: "two heavenly beings, please forgive me. I just peeped a few eyes. I really didn''t do anything."


    Ouyang LAN looked up and down at the three foot tall guy and asked Murong Zilin, "eh? What kind of monster is this? " Murong Zilin took a closer look and saw that the guy was not a human being, but a small fairy in the mountain forest.


    "Hero, I''m not a monster. I''m a tree fairy around here." The guy had no choice but to answer.

 Chapter 576

    All of a sudden, a light came down from the sky.


    This light absorbed Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi together, and the two directly disappeared in this place.


    Murong Zilin opened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Lanyi in front of her, and said: "Lanyi, how are you? Is it better? "


    Listen to Murong Zilin so ask, Ouyang Lanyi shook his head and said: "I''m ok, you can rest assured, I don''t have anything, but where are we now?"


    Murong Zilin helped Ouyang Lanyi up from the ground. Looking at the place in front of him, he was shocked and said, "Lanyi, I seem to have known what is in front of me and this place."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin''s shocked eyes and began to look around.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Ouyang Lanyi was also shocked and said: "Zilin, this place seems to be the place that I was just controlled by the fourth-order force. How can we get to this place for no reason?"


    Listening to Ouyang Lanyi''s question, Murong Zilin also shook his head.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I think since we have come to the place in front of us, it shows that we have some origins with the place in front of us. Maybe only after we really wait, can we know what''s going on. Let''s continue to look ahead."


    With that, Murong Zilin has helped Ouyang Lanyi up.


    Ouyang Lanyi continues to walk towards the place in front of him. Looking at the place in front of him, suddenly a mysterious man appears.


    The man said with a smile¡° You finally came. What I didn''t expect was that you two came to this place so quickly. It really surprised me. "


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the man in front of him. He always feels familiar with the man in front of him. Ouyang Lanyi says¡° May I have your name, please? Why do I think you look so familiar? "


    The man said with a smile: "Ouyang Lanyi, I really didn''t expect that. So soon, you have forgotten me. Murong Zilin, do you remember me?"


    Murong Zilin looked at the man carefully and said, "why do I think you look so familiar? I know who you are. You are the man last time, but why are you here now? What''s the matter with all this?"


    After hearing Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi remembers who the man is.


    It turns out that this man is no other than the man who told Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi that there would be danger in 100 days.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: it''s really strange. What''s the matter with all this?


    Ouyang Lanyi finally can''t help but say: "I think of you, but why are you here?"


    The man looked at Ouyang Lanyi and said, "this is just one hundred days after you. It seems that you two are really not simple. You can actually get here like this."


    Ouyang Lanyi frowned and said, "what do you mean you two can be here? Do you know all this? "

 Chapter 577

    In fact, Ouyang Lanyi can confirm the voice of the mysterious man in front of her. The reason why she and Murong Zilin came to the place in front of her is actually because of the man in front of her.


    The man laughed and said, "yes, it''s really because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you two might come later, but you will definitely encounter more bad things, but now it''s different. Now I''ve got you to this place in advance, just to let you see the truth and all this."


    Ouyang LAN looked at the man in front of her with a fool''s eyes and said, "the truth of the matter? Just say what you mean and what you have to say. "


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t wait.


    The man in front of him immediately began to concentrate his spiritual power. In front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin, there appeared a picture of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin concentrating their spiritual power together.


    Ouyang LAN according to a face of doubt, open mouth to say¡° What''s going on? Do you want to speak quickly


    Ouyang Lanyi is already a little worried.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man and said, "who are you and what''s your name? Last time I saw you, you left like that. Now I feel that you have a problem. I want to ask, "who sent you?"


    Men listen to Murong Zilin laugh, said: "I who is not who sent, I am you."


    "You are us? Well, you''re kidding. I know you''re not an ordinary person. What I want to ask is, why can I feel an unprecedented feeling from you? Who are you


    Ouyang LAN is staring at the man in front of her. She doesn''t want to miss every expression and detail on the man.


    By Ouyang Lanyi so of stare at, the man not only didn''t have any of angry, on the contrary is to smile out.


    Looking at the man laughing out, Ouyang Lanyi more puzzled.


    The man finally spoke again.


    The man said: "my name is mu Yanglin. I can tell you two that now I will give you all your spiritual power. In this way, I believe you can become more powerful."


    Finish saying, Mu Yang Lin''s spirit power all concentrated together, toward Ou Yang Lan Yi attacked past.


    Looking at the spirit power coming over, Ouyang Lanyi is not sure whether the spirit power is good or bad.


    Ouyang LAN concentrated her own spiritual power on the horse, and then directly attacked the spiritual power of Muyang Lin in front of her eyes. In this way, the two spiritual powers were all concentrated together. In an instant, the ground around began to shake.


    Ouyang Lanyi has already felt the overwhelming spiritual power, the whole body is constantly beginning to retreat.


    Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, who couldn''t resist the powerful spiritual power of the man in front of him. But he had to concentrate the spiritual power and came to Ouyang Lanyi to help Ouyang Lanyi resist Muyang Lin''s attack.


    Muyanglin looks at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi and nods with a smile.


    Only see the holy power of oumuyang Lin follow the holy power of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people directly into the body of the two people in front of them.

 Chapter 578

    Ouyang LAN in accordance with the moment to feel a very powerful power, and this power is still in her body crazy scurrying.


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t bear it any more.


    Murong Zilin was very worried and said, "Lanyi, how do you feel about yourself?"


    Ouyang Lanyi said in a very difficult voice: "Zilin, I feel the pain of my body. It''s like a snake drilling into my body."


    Murong Zilin felt the same way, but Murong Zilin didn''t speak. He just used his spiritual power to resist Muyang Lin''s spiritual power.


    Muyanglin looks at Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi''s bodies, which are constantly shining. He knows that the work is about to be finished, so he launches the spirit power to be more powerful.


    Muyanglin''s spiritual power increased again, and directly opened Murong Zilin to one side.


    Murong Zilin fell to one side and immediately got up to help Ouyang Lanyi. However, he found that his whole body was stiff and he couldn''t move at all. Murong Zilin had no way at all. He just watched Muyang Lin''s spiritual power transmit to Ouyang Lanyi''s body.


    Finally, everything is over, Ouyang Lanyi is directly hit by the huge spiritual power and flies to one side, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Meanwhile, Murong Zilin''s body can continue to move.


    Murong Zilin immediately ran to Ouyang Lanyi''s side, ready to use the spirit to help Ouyang Lanyi heal, Ouyang Lanyi is at this time, he got up.


    Murong Zilin is very surprised, because Ouyang Lanyi stands up and kneels beside Muyang Lin.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi''s action, Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what''s the matter with all this? Why do you do this? He..."


    Before Murong Zilin finishes his words, Ouyang Lanyi interrupts Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi said to Muyang Lin: "thank you for your advice."


    Mu Yanglin was very satisfied with the nod, said: "you understand the truth of these and my painstaking efforts, so it is not in vain, I will give you all your spiritual power."


    So far, Mu Yanglin just finished this sentence, and his body began to glow and disappear in the clouds.


    Murong Zilin is still a little puzzled. He comes over and helps Ouyang Lanyi who is still kneeling on the ground.


    Ouyang Lanyi turns his head and looks at Murong Zilin''s puzzled face and says¡° Zilin, first focus on your own spiritual power, and you will know why I want to thank the person just now. No, the one just appeared is not a person, but a spiritual power. "


    Murong Zilin is said so by Ouyang Lanyi, more and more fuzzy.


    Ouyang Lanyi continued to explain: "Zilin, now I have understood everything. It turns out that the one just now is not human. He is just the spiritual power interweaved by the spiritual power of the two of us. You can see the scene in front of you."


    The scene that just disappeared in front of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin appeared again.


    In the scene


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are injured all over, and Murong Zilin''s body still has blood.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, it seems that this time we are doomed, now I cover you, you leave quickly."

 Chapter 579

    Ouyang LAN will not listen to Murong Zilin''s arrangement.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I will not leave you alone. We will live together, otherwise, I will not live alone."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, Murong Zilin shook his head, said: "Lanyi, things are not as simple as you imagine, now your spiritual power has disappeared half, we will not be the opponent of that person, it seems, now we have only one way."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin and asks¡° Zilin, you said we still have a way, so what''s the way? "


    Murong Zilin began to concentrate the spiritual power, and Ouyang Lanyi also began to concentrate the spiritual power at this time. This time, the two people''s spiritual power concentrated together at the same time, forcing all the spiritual power out of the body. Only see Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin two people''s spiritual power slowly began to become a human.


    Murong Zilin said to Ouyang Lanyi at this time: "Lanyi, in fact, things are not as simple as you think. What I can tell you is that we don''t have any spiritual power now. I believe you can feel it yourself."


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin have no strength on their bodies, so they lie on the ground and don''t move. They just see that the spiritual power in front of them is slowly changing.


    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin looked at the slowly changing spiritual power in front of them. Murong Zilin first said: "Lanyi, the current spiritual power is changed by using the spiritual power of both of us. Therefore, only the spiritual power of both of us can make the current spiritual power completely obey our orders."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, I know what you want to say, and I put my spiritual power and your spiritual power together, in order to realize our common wish, I help you."


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly starts to crawl towards Murong Zilin.


    Soon, Ouyang Lanyi climbed up to Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang LAN are clasped with each other''s fingers, and their bodies begin to glow, making wishes together.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the wish made by her and Murong Zilin in the scene and suddenly disappears.


    Murong Zilin now understands what all this is about.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse said: "Zilin, you look at everything in the scene, now it is understood, maybe that is our future, but in the future we focus their spiritual power, and then transmitted to us, so it will become the present."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what you mean is that now we have got our help in the future. Our spiritual power has been improved a lot. Now we have come to 100 days."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said: "yes, just when the two spiritual powers were transmitted to me, I already knew everything. Zilin, we should pay attention now."


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi two people at this time, saw in front of not far away began to glow.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the luminous place, a face of curiosity, thought: what''s the matter in the end? Why does that place shine? Or what''s going to happen there?


    Ouyang LAN pulled up Murong Zilin''s hand and flew to the shining place.


    Soon, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi came to the shining place. They saw that they were in a mountain.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, we have come to the foot of the mountain, just looking at the place that just glowed. It''s really strange."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the mountain in front of him. Just at the foot of the mountain, he could feel an extraordinary atmosphere inside.


    Ouyang Lanyi starts to walk slowly towards the inside. Murong Zilin also follows Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 580

    Looking at the luminous power, Murong Zilin first entered the luminous place.


    Just just came into contact with this place, already felt a very comfortable feeling, Murong Zilin looked at Ouyang Lanyi, said¡° Lanyi, this place feels very comfortable. Come and have a look? "


    Ouyang Lanyi, listening to Murong Zilin''s words, also used his spiritual power to fly to the place where Murong Zilin was just now.


    Ouyang Lanyi, too, felt a relaxed and happy feeling when he came into contact with the place where the light was, and let the whole body relax.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, what''s the matter? Why do I feel that my spiritual power is so powerful, and just such spiritual power makes me feel extraordinary. "


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s body, but he finds that Ouyang Lanyi''s body is slowly beginning to change, and the speed of change is also very fast. People who have seen it have a feeling that they can''t say.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead, and a mark appears again. This time Ouyang Lanyi''s mark is completely different from the previous marks, and the mark becomes black.


    Looking at the black mark on the head, you already know that all this is not what it was before.


    Murong Zilin''s voice began to tremble: "Lanyi, your forehead, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi touched her forehead with her hand and asked: "Zilin, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand completely?"


    Murong Zilin pointed to Ouyang Lanyi''s forehead: "Lanyi, there is a new mark on your forehead, and your mark is the mark of the fourth-order force. Is the evil force in your body uncontrollable? I remember that your evil power has been completely digested by your own? What''s the matter with all this? "


    Ouyang Lanyi is also some can''t believe, with her hand will her own spiritual power is all concentrated in the hand. Looking at the black light on the hand, Ouyang Lanyi has already confirmed that the evil force has officially erupted.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s eyes slowly began to turn red, willpower also disappeared a little bit.


    Ouyang Lanyi was very frightened and said: "Zilin, you''d better leave here as soon as possible. You should know how terrible my evil power is, how hard I used to seal my spiritual power. Now we can''t continue like this. Zilin, you''d better leave me."


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, now you have become like this, I am more impossible to leave you, no matter how you scold me or let me go, I will not leave."


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with a face of anger, immediately began: "roll!"


    Ouyang Lanyi''s body gradually began to launch a black light.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi and is about to lose control of her spiritual power in her body. She immediately starts to concentrate her spiritual power and launches her spiritual power towards Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi also knows that Murong Zilin''s spiritual power is fundamental, so it is impossible to restrain her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi also concentrates the spirit power, and launches the concentrated spirit power to Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin is directly beaten by Ouyang Lanyi and flies away for a long time.

 Chapter 581

    Ouyang Lanyi is completely out of control. In order not to hurt Murong Zilin, he turns around and disappears.


    Murong Zilin was hit to fly, heavily fell on the ground, Murong Zilin immediately got up, said: "no, I must go to save Lanyi, Lanyi is dangerous, and Lanyi will hurt other people."


    Murong Zilin flew back to the place just now. This time, it concentrated all the spiritual power of Murong Zilin. Murong Zilin also flew out directly without any concealment.


    Murong Zilin fell to the place where he was hit and flew just now, but in this place, no one was found, let alone Ouyang Lanyi.


    Murong Zilin thought; Lanyi must not want to hurt me, really, Lanyi how so silly, I want to stop her.


    At this time, the light that just appeared beside Murong Zilin shines on Murong Zilin''s side again.


    A voice remembered: "Murong Zilin, you have finally come to this place. It seems that you are completely awake."


    Listening to this voice, Murong Zilin was confused: "who are you? Who the hell are you? Just now is because of your this ray of light, just let the evil force on LAN Yi body reappear, this time of I is no matter what, also won''t let you go


    With these words, Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power, and saw a light coming out of Murong Zilin''s body. Following the light of Murong Zilin''s own body, he came to a kind of empty dreamland.


    It''s in China.


    There was nothing in it, but suddenly a man appeared in front of Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin looked at the young man in front of him. It was no one else but himself.


    Murong Zilin immediately concentrated his spiritual power and roared, "who are you? Why do you want to change my appearance? What''s your purpose? "


    The man opened his mouth and said, "Murong Zilin, you think too much. I didn''t expect to become you at all, and I look like I am. But now you don''t know your own situation. Do you know how dangerous you are?"


    Murong Zilin said doubtfully, "is that right? But I think I''ve always been very good. If it wasn''t for you, Lanyi would not be like that. It''s not easy. Everything is going to end, but... "


    Before Murong Zilin finished speaking, the man in front of him interrupted Murong Zilin''s words: "Murong Zilin, I don''t know what to say about you. Ouyang Lan''s evil power is only temporarily suppressed. Sooner or later, it will break out again. Now is the best time. It''s the smallest gap between you and Ouyang Lan''s evil power, If you don''t completely release Ouyang Lanyi''s evil power at this time, you can''t defeat Ouyang Lanyi in the future. "


    Murong Zilin was silent for a second, and then said: "it''s impossible. Now Lanyi has completely controlled the spiritual power in her body. I know that you must have done it on purpose. If it wasn''t for you, Lanyi would not be like this."


    The man frowned tightly and waved with his hand. A picture appeared in front of Murong Zilin''s eyes.


    In the picture, a man and a woman fight, and the woman easily kills the man. The man is Murong Zilin, and the woman is Ouyang Lanyi.

 Chapter 582

    Murong Zilin looked at the picture in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    The man said again: "Murong Zilin, I know that at the moment you must have doubts about the picture in front of you, but I can tell you that this is indeed something that will happen in the future, and you can see it now. There is only one way you can change it now."


    Murong Zi Lin Ma Shan asked: "what method?"


    The man said: "that is to kill Ouyang Lanyi. Although Ouyang Lanyi is now under the control of the evil force in her body, Ouyang Lanyi is just under the control of the evil force, and she still has her own spiritual power. That is to say, she has a little consciousness. If you kill Ouyang Lanyi while she still has a little will, I believe you can do it, If you don''t do that, you will not only kill many people, but also harm Ouyang Lanyi. "


    Murong Zilin said: "no, I don''t believe it. Why do I have to bear all this? Besides, Ouyang Lanyi is my wife. How can I kill my wife? I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. "


    The man sighed: "Murong Zilin, you have to believe in yourself, you can do it, because only you can do it, others can''t get close to Ouyang Lanyi''s body."


    Murong Zilin was even more angry and said, "why do you say that? What is just me? Why me? "


    The man said: "just because you like Ouyang Lanyi, Ouyang Lanyi also likes you Murong Zilin, so the enmity between the two of you has been accumulated from your previous life. Maybe you should be finished in this life."


    Murong Zilin frowned: "what is a previous life? What is the end of this life? Do you mean we... "


    The man nodded: "that''s right. As you think, now it''s at this stage. There''s nothing to say. You should know how to do it. I won''t say anything else. Now I''ll give you a weapon. It''s a weapon with aura. This weapon can force all the aura out of your body, Then concentrate on weapons, also can solve Ouyang LAN according to the body of evil force, cut off all her spiritual power


    Murong Zilin said: "but, in this case, Lanyi is bound to die."


    At this time, the man has disappeared, and the voice is gone.


    Murong Zilin yelled to the sky, "what''s the matter with all this? Are you telling me? What did I do? Why didn''t you talk to me? Why did you leave? "


    Murong Zilin looked at a sword that suddenly appeared in front of him. The sword was shining.


    Murong Zilin went over and knew that what the man just said was true. He slowly began to take up the sword in front of him with his hand.


    This sword just came to Murong Zilin''s hand, the light has completely disappeared, but although the light has disappeared, Murong Zilin can feel very powerful. The power of spirit makes people shudder.

 Chapter 583

    Murong Zilin said to himself: "the spirit power of this sword is really strong, and it is so strong that not only can completely eradicate the evil power of Lanyi, but also Lanyi''s life will be killed by this sword."


    I saw the sword flying directly in the air, and then gave out a dazzling light.


    Murong Zilin looked at the three words "Lingyue sword" on the sword.


    Murong Zilin looked at Lingyue sword and said, "it turns out that your artifact still has a name. It''s a pity that Lingyue sword really thanks you. I''m glad to know you, but Lanyi is my wife. I won''t kill my wife myself. So this is the only way. We''ll have a chance to see you again."


    With that, Murong Zilin didn''t pay attention to the Lingyue sword flying in the air, and directly turned to go inside.


    Murong Zilin used his own spiritual power to feel the existence of Ouyang Lanyi, but he didn''t feel the existence of Ouyang Lanyi at all.


    Murong Zilin has been looking for, always looking for


    Ouyang Lanyi is already at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the mountain in front of her, it''s very high. Ouyang Lanyi thinks that maybe jumping down from the top of the mountain will be a real relief. It won''t be like now, at least.


    Ouyang Lanyi has tried to commit suicide countless times, but Lingli doesn''t accept her own protection at all, and even protects her. Now it''s the only way to jump off the cliff. He hasn''t tried it yet.


    Ouyang Lanyi has gone a long way. In addition, she has never had a meal or a drink, so it''s hard to avoid some physical discomfort.


    Ouyang Lanyi now began to shake when she was walking. She was already exhausted.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: No, I must go up, I know my own evil power, evil power is very difficult to control, and I also feel that I can''t control my own evil power at all, if it goes on like this, it will hurt the innocent, so I can''t do it like this.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly began to walk towards the mountain, but after a few steps, he fainted and directly rolled down from the hillside.


    Ouyang Lanyi slowly opened his eyes, feel the body is also very comfortable, without the slightest discomfort.


    Ouyang LAN in the heart of doubt, but saw has been lovely dog came.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the dog and walked over happily. Looking at the place where she was just lying, there was a leaf with a trace of water on it. Someone must have fed her water.


    Ouyang Lanyi watched the dog come over, bit the leaf with his mouth, put it on Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, and called twice.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse to understand, it was just the dog saved her.


    Ouyang Lanyi said happily: "did you save me? Thank you very much. I feel very comfortable now. Thank you


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi also went to the dog''s side, touched the dog''s head with his hand, and then turned away.


    The dog has been following Ouyang Lanyi, which makes Ouyang Lanyi very confused.


    Ouyang Lanyi turned her head, looked at the dog and said, "Why are you following me all the time? Is it because I''m hungry? "

 Chapter 584

    The dog slowly began to come over, Ouyang Lanyi looked at the dog, squatted down, stretched out his hand, just enchanted the dog a few times, Ouyang Lanyi felt very comfortable on the body, the evil force also felt baa had just so strong.


    Ouyang Lanyi said with a smile: "dog, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. OK, you go, I''ll leave too."


    But the dog ran behind Ouyang Lanyi and shook his head hard. It seemed that he could understand Ouyang Lanyi''s words.


    Ouyang LAN frowned: "dog, what do you mean? Don''t you want me to leave? But I can''t do it if I don''t leave. I have other things to do. I can''t be here with you all the time. You should have your own family. Go to them. "


    Listen to what Ouyang Lanyi said, the dog still doesn''t mean to get out of the way.


    Ouyang Lanyi stares at the little dog in front of her and thinks: what''s the matter with the little dog? Just now, I just touched it, I didn''t have so much pain. Dog has been in front of me, do you understand me? Is not willing to me?


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "dog, do you have no family? If you have no family, you can follow me."


    The dog nodded his head hard.


    Ouyang Lanyi made an expression of thinking, and then said: "it seems that you also have no family. It''s better for me to help you find your family with you."


    The dog seems to be able to understand Ouyang Lanyi''s words, nodding hard.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the dog: "although you are a dog, I can''t call you like this all the time. I''ll call you Panpan later, OK?"


    The dog is very happy to hear Ouyang Lanyi and his name.


    In this way, Ouyang Lanyi and Panpan left the place together. Originally, Ouyang Lanyi still had some evil in her heart. But because of Panpan, Ouyang Lanyi didn''t feel any evil in her body. Instead, she was very happy.


    Murong Zilin is looking for Ouyang Lanyi everywhere. Even if he concentrates his spiritual power to find the trace of Ouyang Lanyi, there is still no response.


    Murong Zilin was very worried and said to himself, "really, Lanyi, where are you? I haven''t found you yet. I''m very worried."


    At this time, Murong Zilin felt the breath of Ouyang Lanyi, but there was no evil force.


    Murong Zilin was very happy and said¡° Great, I finally found the trace of Lanyi. Lanyi, I want to find you in a hurry. "


    Murong Zilin concentrated his spiritual power, jumped up and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Murong Zilin soon came to the place where he felt Ouyang Lanyi''s breath, but he didn''t see Ouyang Lanyi, just saw a dog.


    Murong Zilin walked towards the dog in front of him, but he felt the familiar smell from the dog.


    I saw the dog go straight ahead, Murong Zilin followed closely behind. Murong Zilin could feel that the dog was taking him to find something.


    Soon, it came to a house without people.


    Murong Zilin looked at the dog and said, "what did you bring me here for? Is there anyone here? "


    "Panpan, are you back?"


    Murong Zilin heard the familiar voice and looked inside. It was her.

 Chapter 585

    Murong Zilin directly rushed to the past, hugged Ouyang Lanyi, his heart was full of happiness, excited some speechless.


    Ouyang Lanyi is also very happy and excited when she sees Murong Zilin. When Ouyang Lanyi thinks of her fighting with Murong Zilin when she is controlled by evil forces, and the scene of killing Murong Zilin in the future, she immediately pushes Murong Zilin away.


    Ouyang Lanyi yells at Murong Zilin: "I''ve been avoiding you so directly. Can''t you still feel it? I don''t want to see you again. You hurry to go for me."


    Murong Zilin is a serious look at Ouyang Lanyi, said: "Lanyi, in fact, I already know everything."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you''d better leave me as soon as possible. You''re by my side. I''m very worried. I..."


    Murong Zilin blocked Ouyang Lanyi''s lips with his lips, and two people just kiss like this.


    After a while, Murong Zilin released Ouyang Lanyi and said, "Lanyi, I''m not afraid. I know what you want to say, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m with you, it''s OK. I believe you think so, don''t you?"


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Murong Zilin so say, tears can''t help falling, tightly keep Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin smiles. At this time, pan pan, who is beside Ouyang Lanyi, also starts dancing together.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, since we are so happy today, let''s eat together."


    With that, Murong Zilin has already started to prepare. Just as Murong Zilin has just left, he has already felt an extraordinary breath. It''s just that the arrival of the breath makes Ouyang Lanyi''s body feel at a loss.


    Just a ray of light, directly flew over from afar, under the effect of a ray of light, in Ouyang Lanyi''s side Pan Pan was directly hit, turned into powder.


    Looking at Pan Pan, who just disappeared in front of him, Ouyang Lanyi could no longer help his anger, and the evil force in his body began to grow a little bit.


    Murong Zilin also felt that there was something unusual here, and quickly flew over. He had already seen Ouyang Lanyi''s appearance.


    Murong Zilin also felt the spiritual power not far away, but soon the spiritual power had disappeared, and Murong Zilin could not feel it.


    But although Murong Zilin can''t feel it, Ouyang Lanyi can feel it.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse began to focus on the spirit, Ouyang LAN on the horse to just start the spirit of the place to move in the past, Murong Zilin also quickly followed.


    By the time Murong Zilin arrived, Ouyang Lanyi had changed into a different look, and his body was also emitting black light. And in Ouyang Lanyi''s side, there is also a person died.


    Murong Zilin saw that the dead man was dressed in black, and knew that this man was the one who had just launched a spiritual attack and killed pan pan. And this man has been killed by Panpan.


    Murong Zilin looks at Ouyang Lanyi, who is full of evil spirit. He directly goes over and grabs Ouyang Lanyi''s hand with his hand¡° Lanyi, don''t be excited. You know, if you are so excited, the evil force in your body will be completely out of your control. "


    Ouyang Lanyi heard Murong Zilin say so, the evil force on the body is also a big, a small, suddenly.

 Chapter 586

    Ouyang Lanyi finally suppresses the evil power on his body.


    Murong Zilin watched Ouyang Lanyi''s evil power disappear. Originally, he thought everything was in the past. Ouyang Lanyi had nothing to do. Who knew Ouyang Lanyi fainted directly.


    Murong Zilin picked up Ouyang Lanyi who fainted on the ground, and then flew to a distant place.


    Murong Zilin found a house without people, and then simply used the spiritual power to clean the house, and began to put Ouyang Lanyi beside the bed.


    Murong Zilin began to use his spiritual power, only Ouyang Lanyi''s body began to shine, Ouyang Lanyi also slowly began to open his eyes.


    Murong Zilin watched Ouyang Lanyi wake up like this and said happily: "Lanyi, you wake up at last. How do you feel about yourself?"


    Ouyang LAN according to half squint eyes, obviously the whole person is still in lethargy.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at Murong Zilin: "Zilin, I feel very comfortable in my body, but I can''t tell why."


    Murong Zilin is listen to Ouyang Lanyi speak, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Zilin shook his head and said, "I''m ok, Lanyi. You don''t have to worry about me. I just gave you the treatment just now, so now my constitution is still very weak. I''m weak. That''s how it is now."


    Ouyang LAN according to the horse up, ready to concentrate the spirit, help Murong Zilin heal.


    Murong Zilin directly grasped Ouyang Lanyi''s hand and said, "Lanyi, you are still very weak now. You can''t do it like this. If you do, you will know that just now I tried my best to heal you, and everything was in vain. Now you can''t start your spiritual power, as long as you start your spiritual power, Your evil power will reappear with your spiritual power. "


    Ouyang Lanyi is very worried to say¡° But Zilin, what would you do if I didn''t use my spiritual power to heal you? "


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok. I''ll just lie down."


    With that, Murong Zilin sits beside Ouyang Lanyi. Ouyang Lanyi gets up, holds Murong Zilin and lets him sit down.


    Murong Zilin just sat down, he felt dizzy, and then lay on the bed.


    Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t seem to have anything, but she is still weak when she looks at the mountains.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, I really don''t have anything. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll have a rest first."


    Ouyang Lanyi said, "OK, then take a rest for a while. I''ll look for something to eat."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi watched Murong Zilin lie down and left.


    Ouyang Lanyi saw that there was nothing to eat nearby, but not far away, there seemed to be a mountain.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "now there is nothing to eat in this place, but there may be some food on the mountain for a while. I will go to the mountain to look for some."


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi began to walk in the direction of the mountain.


    When Ouyang Lanyi came to the foot of the mountain, he saw an old man passing by.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the old man who came and asked, "old man, do you know where there is food near here?"

 Chapter 587

    In fact, Ouyang Lanyi wants to give his grandfather something to eat directly.


    The old man said, "son, there is nothing to eat near here. Even the way up the mountain has been completely blocked, so if you want to go up the mountain to find food, it will not work."


    Listen to the old grandfather so say, Ouyang Lanyi also no longer continue to bend.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "grandfather, to tell you the truth, my husband and I were injured, but we are really hungry now. I want to eat some delicious food. I hope you can give us some."


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say so, the grandfather made a thinking expression, and then said: "well, see we are so predestined, I will complete you, I give you a chance, now you can come to me with your husband, followed me back to my home, I''ll prepare some delicious food for you two."


    Listen to the grandfather said so, cloud early snow show a face of gratitude: "grandfather, really thank you, if not for you, I really don''t know what to do, then grandfather, where is your home, you tell me, I will go to find you with my husband right away."


    The grandfather pointed to a place not far away and said, "it''s not far ahead."


    Cloud snow along the grandfather''s fingers to see the place, in front of a village.


    Cloud early snow is very happy to say: "thank you, grandfather, I go first."


    Grandfather nodded, cloud early snow a few steps is already left here.


    Cloud early snow quickly returned to Xiao Jintian''s side, cloud early snow looked at Xiao Jintian still sleeping, said: "Jintian, I already know a good place, there is an old man willing to take us, and give us some delicious food, you hurry to follow me."


    Xiao Jintian opened his eyes difficultly, but he had already seen the beginning of cloud and snow.


    Xiao Jintian looked at the cloud beginning snow and said: "beginning snow, what you just said is true?"


    Cloud early snow said: "Jintian, what I said is true, I didn''t cheat you at all, I really found an old grandfather, and his home is in a village not far away."


    Xiao Jintian heard cloud beginning snow so of say, doubt of ask a way¡° Chuxue, are you sure you read it right? "


    Xiao Jintian thinks that when he came into this place with yunchuxue just now, there was no so-called village in front of him. Everything around him was empty. There was only such a shabby house in front of him. "


    Cloud beginning snow opens mouth to say: "Brocade day, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Jintian said all the questions in his heart: "chuxue, in fact, I brought you in just now. When I arrived here, there were some empty places within ten miles. There was only such a broken house in front of me. I didn''t see any village at all. If there was a village, how could I bring you here?"


    Listening to what Xiao Jintian said, Yun chuxue thought that what Xiao Jintian said was reasonable, and then said, "but Jintian, what''s the matter with all this? Do we still want to go to the village in front of us?"


    Xiao Jintian thought for a while and said, "I think we can go to the place in front of us and have a look. Maybe we will know something else."


    With that, Xiao Jintian had already got up.

 Chapter 588

    Murong Zilin seems to have nothing to do. He pulls up yunchuxue''s hand and goes out. However, he sees that there is a village not far away.


    Looking at the real existence of this place, Murong Zilin could not believe rubbing his own eyes, but found that all this is true.


    Murong Zilin said: "what''s the matter? Why is it like this? And when I came here and saw this, there was nothing here at all. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° Zilin, you''d better not continue to struggle with such problems. Now that we know this, we can''t continue to compete in such a group. Let''s go to the village just now. Maybe we''ll find something else. "


    Listening to Murong Zilin''s words, Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is naturally shocked, because at the beginning, Ouyang Lanyi really has some memories. When Murong Zilin brought her here, the village in front seems to be really not there. Now I think about it, there are many places that can be.


    Murong Zilin said: "Lanyi, what are you thinking? Follow me to go quickly."


    Listen to Murong Zilin call himself, Ouyang LAN return to God, two people together toward the direction of the village not far away.


    Soon, Ouyang Lanyi arrived at the gate of the village. Looking at the village out of thin air, Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, you see, this village is called nihilistic village. How can you always feel something wrong?"


    Murong Zilin said calmly¡° We don''t know what''s going on here. Let''s go inside together. Maybe we''ll find something different. "


    Just as I arrived at the gate of the village, I saw a large group of people coming here to welcome Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi are stunned for a moment. They don''t know what''s the matter.


    At this time, a young man came out with a look of excitement and said: "benefactor, thank you for saving my father. In order to express your gratitude, come to our village as soon as possible, and we will treat you some delicious food."


    Listen to this man say so, Murong Zi Lin a face of doubt, ask a way¡° Little brother, you are mistaken. I have never met your father, let alone saved him. "


    The man is a firm face: "I believe you must be the one who saved my father, because my father has a description, that is, the two of you, you do good, how can you leave your name?"


    Murong Zilin said that he was very embarrassed. Ouyang Lanyi thought of the old man just now and asked, "not long ago, the old man at the foot of the mountain was your father?"


    The man nodded: "yes, that''s my father. My father saw you at the foot of the mountain, so he came back with nothing."


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: This is what logic, what is called to see us, there is nothing.


    The man continued to explain: "in fact, to be honest with the two eunuchs, when my father was born, there was a strange problem, that is, every once in a while, there was a kind of dyspnea. But if you want to solve this situation, there is only one way. If you see a living person, there will be nothing wrong, so I want to thank you."

 Chapter 589

    Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. The air around seemed a little cold.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "in this world, there is such a strange disease. I''ve never met it before. Why did your father become like this?"


    The man said: "in fact, I''m not very clear. I just know that my father became like this when I was very young."


    Murong Zilin said, "if that''s the case, take us to see your father."


    The man nodded. Soon, with Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, came to his home.


    At this time, there is no one at home.


    The man turned around a few times at home and then called out, "father, you are not at home, father."


    The man on this continuous shouting several times, no one answered.


    The man''s face embarrassed expression, said: "you are really sorry ah, my father seems not at home, just don''t know where to go out."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it doesn''t matter. We can help you to find him. After all, your father has this strange disease you said. We can''t let him meet any danger outside."


    The man tearfully said: "know elder sister, really thank you."


    Ouyang Lanyi shook his head: "this is what we should do."


    The man suddenly thought of something and said, "well, people must have been very hungry. I have prepared delicious food, and my father asked me to prepare them."


    With that, the man turned and walked towards a room not far away. After a while, he brought some delicious food.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at these delicious food, his stomach couldn''t help it any more, so he directly stretched out his hand, grabbed some food and threw it into his mouth.


    Murong Zilin was also very hungry, so they wolfed down the dishes on this table.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "this time I really thank you. I''m full¡°


    Just Ouyang Lanyi just finished saying such a sentence, he felt a burst of blockage in his chest.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what''s the matter with all this? Why do I feel that my body is very uncomfortable and my chest is stuffy? What are your meals?"


    The man turned around and became what Ouyang LAN had seen at the beginning.


    Ouyang Lanyi was even more shocked: "why did you become like this? What did you do¡°


    Murong Zilin stood up directly. Although he just stood up, he still felt a very uncomfortable feeling, and his spiritual power began to relax.


    Murong Zilin said: "hateful guy, you are plotting against us."


    The man laughed: "yes, in fact, all this is false. What you see is because you are poisoned. What you see is illusion."


    With that, Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi concentrate their spiritual power and close their eyes. After they open their eyes again, they find that they are on the mountain where Ouyang Lanyi wanted to go, but didn''t go.

 Chapter 590

    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what''s the matter? Why are we here? Who are you?"


    Said the man¡° It doesn''t really matter who I am. What matters is that you two have to die. "


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what is meant by people who have to die? We have no hatred for you. Why do you treat us like this?"


    The man said: "Ouyang Lanyi, the evil force in your body has been predestined for a long time. In addition to all kinds of mistakes you made in those years, I believe you are also very clear."


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to the man so say, the more listen to, the more feel is outrageous.


    Murong Zilin said softly in Ouyang Lanyi''s ear: "Lanyi, the spiritual power of the man in front of us can''t be underestimated. In addition, we are poisoned now. Even if we attack the man in front of us, we are not necessarily the opponents of the man. So from now on, I''ll cover you and you leave first."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "but I''m gone, what do you do. What''s more, you have already said that if we join hands, we are not necessarily the opponents of this person. If we just leave you here alone now, we will not seek our own death. "


    Murong Zilin said: "now we have no other way, hurry to do as I said, otherwise neither of us can escape."


    The man directly rushed to Murong Zilin''s front and attacked him.


    Murong Zilin looked at the man''s hand is very fast, the strength is also very strong, also confirmed that just his inference is not wrong.


    But Murong Zilin wanted to concentrate his own spiritual power to fight against the man in front of him, but the spiritual power was blocked by the medicine, and he was directly beaten by the man.


    Murong Zilin flew out for a long time and lay on the ground and vomited blood.


    The man''s eyes are locked on Ouyang Lanyi''s body again.


    The man said: "Ouyang Lanyi, in fact my goal is you, you don''t want to escape, you can''t escape at all, and if you want to escape, I will catch up with you immediately and kill you."


    With that, the man is pressing towards Ouyang LAN step by step.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s heart is also some fear, want to launch the spirit force was completely suppressed, can only slowly retreat, finally by the man suddenly grabbed her neck, Ouyang Lanyi is also a little bit unable to move.


    The man starts to launch the spirit power, will absorb the spirit power of Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi tries hard to resist, but he can''t use his strength. In this way, he is caught by the man in front of him. Lingli starts to be sucked away by the man a little bit.


    Ouyang Lanyi because of the spiritual power in the body was sucked away, the whole person''s body felt very empty, directly fainted in the past.


    Murong Zilin immediately got up, flew over from a distance, aimed at the man is a palm attack in the past.


    The man completely ignored Murong Zilin. The spirit power of Murong Zilin was not close to the man, so he was bounced away by the border around the man.


    Murong Zilin fell to the ground again.


    The man sneered: "Murong Zilin, don''t be too anxious. When I absorb all the evil power in Ouyang Lan''s body, I will be invincible. I will give you a happy way to die."

 Chapter 591

    With that, the man continued to absorb Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power, knowing that Ouyang Lanyi''s body began to have a black breath, after all the body dispersed, the man released Ouyang Lanyi.


    The man to the sky, laughing, and then directly turned inside.


    Looking at the man disappearing here, Murong Zilin quickly starts to help Ouyang Lanyi heal. Ouyang Lanyi also gets Murong Zilin''s power, and slowly starts to concentrate her spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi soon woke up.


    After Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, he saw Murong Zilin who was unconscious.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "Zilin, what''s the matter with you? Why is it like this? Didn''t that man just suck all my spiritual power away? Why did you get such a serious injury? What''s the matter with all this?"


    At this time, a voice in Ouyang Lanyi''s ear remembered: "Ouyang Lanyi."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard someone calling her name, immediately stood up, and then tried to concentrate the spiritual power, but at this time Ouyang Lanyi found that there was no spiritual power in her body.


    Said the voice¡° You don''t have to continue to see, you can''t find me, because I am you, I am in your heart


    Ouyang Lanyi touched his heart, it is incredible: "what is you in my heart, what do you want to say."


    The voice said: "now you have experienced everything that you should have experienced, but now you still lack one thing, which is your own patience. I believe that you are already in the world that should not belong to you. After such a journey, you should know that you should return to where you are."


    Ouyang Lanyi didn''t know the meaning of this sentence in front of her. She just felt a very unusual breath, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, but once again saw his sister Ouyang Ruixue.


    Ouyang LAN raised his vigilance and said, "what''s the matter with all this? Why did I come here again?"


    Ouyang Ruixue is still in a daze, only Ouyang Ruixue came over.


    Ouyang Ruixue said with a smile: "sister, why don''t you take care of your body so much? You fell into the water and have been in a coma for the third day. Do you know how worried and scared your sister is?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue''s pretentious appearance and feels disgusted.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly thinks of Murong Zilin and directly gets up and walks towards the outside of the house.


    Looking at the familiar environment, Ouyang Lanyi was very confused. She turned her head and said to a servant girl beside her: "I ask you, do you know Murong mansion, and do you know Murong Zilin, the son of Murong mansion?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "Miss, I don''t know what Murong mansion you are talking about, and it seems that there is no Murong mansion in our capital."


    The servant girl answers like this, Ouyang LAN according to Leng for a while, say: "what, you say capital city does not have Murong mansion?"

 Chapter 592

    Ouyang Lanyi couldn''t believe what the servant girl said, so she got up and went to Murong mansion in her memory.


    Ouyang Lanyi soon went to the door of Ouyang mansion, but saw the seventh prince.


    Ouyang LAN in accordance with Leng for a while, but did not pay attention to the seventh prince, just for a short time, and then ready to bypass the seventh prince to leave.


    "Where are you going? Why didn''t you say a word when you saw me? Do you want to leave like this? "


    The seventh prince said these words, but the purpose in his heart was very clear.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "get out of the way, I don''t have time to tell you this now."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the seventh Prince blocked her way, and there was no intention to get out of the way, the anger in his heart surged out in an instant.


    Ouyang Lanyi concentrated his spirit power and attacked the seventh prince. Just in a moment, the seventh prince was beaten out by Ouyang Lanyi and fell heavily on the ground.


    Ouyang LAN simply ignored the seventh Prince and left.


    Looking at Ouyang Lanyi who left, Ouyang Ruixue called out twice: "Lanyi, Lanyi."


    Just Ouyang Lanyi so of shout, seven princes but don''t have any reaction.


    Ouyang Lanyi said¡° What''s going on? Is there really no Murong mansion? Then, since there is no Murong mansion, where will Murong Zilin be? "


    Ouyang Lanyi can''t believe it. Does this legendary return to the original life mean that he lost his love? But if so, Ouyang Lanyi would rather never come back.


    Ouyang Ruixue is also shocked to see Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit attack. What Ouyang Ruixue didn''t expect is that Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit will be so powerful. At the same time, Ouyang Ruixue has another idea.


    Ouyang Ruixue walked to the seventh Prince''s side in a few steps. After lifting the seventh prince from the ground, she asked with concern: "seventh prince, I''m really sorry just now. My sister is still young. She''s not sensible. Don''t mind."


    The seventh Prince shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I came to see her this time. Since she doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go back first."


    With that, the seventh Prince turned and left.


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at the back of the seventh Prince leaving, more resentment in his heart.


    Ouyang Ruixue thought: Seventh prince, you should know that I like you, but you ignore me. No, I can''t go on like this. And I also know that what the seventh prince wants is someone who can help him, and this person will only be me. Only in this way can I stand beside him and eradicate Ouyang Lanyi at the same time.


    Ouyang Lanyi came back from the future. With the inexhaustible power in his body, the seventh prince can''t be Ouyang Lanyi''s opponent. Even with Ouyang Ruixue, I''m afraid he''s not an opponent.


    Ouyang Lanyi is looking for all the places where he can find Murong Zilin. All of them turn around, but he doesn''t find anything about Murong Zilin or disappear.


    Ouyang Lanyi grabbed a passer-by and asked, "have you seen Murong Zilin? Do you know who Murong Zilin is? "


    Passers by shook their heads one after another.


    Ouyang Lanyi is very excited now. It gives passers-by the feeling that Ouyang Lanyi is already like a madman.


    A bodyguard came to the seventh prince.

 Chapter 593

    The seventh Prince turned his back to the bodyguard and said, "Your Highness, all the things you asked me to inquire about are clear."


    The seventh Prince frowned, then said with a smile, "OK, say it."


    The bodyguard said: "Ouyang Lan was born with a serious illness a few days ago. She was always in a coma. But this time, she suddenly woke up and began to look for Murong mansion in the streets of the capital. Then she was still looking for a man named Murong Zilin."


    The seventh Prince hesitated and said, "Murong Zilin? Are you sure you heard me right? "


    The bodyguard nodded: "Your Highness, you can rest assured that your subordinates will not hear you wrong."


    Hearing what the bodyguard said, the seventh prince said, "well, since that''s the case, I know. You go down first."


    The guard gave a reply and then went down.


    The seventh Prince laughed and said to himself, "Ouyang Lanyi, you are already in my bag. I used to value your power. I think you are the only one who can help me. Just now you attacked me and took it. It seems that I didn''t mistake you at all. I did a good job. I''m more interested in you. "


    Ouyang Lanyi is already the place to look for in the capital, all of them have been searched. All the people who should and shouldn''t have been asked, but there is still no information about Murong Zilin.


    Ouyang Lanyi knelt on the ground in despair and cried, "Zilin, where are you? I really miss you. I can''t live without you. Where are you?"


    With that, Ouyang Lanyi fainted directly.


    When Ouyang Lanyi woke up, he was already in Ouyang mansion.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, it was the next day.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue coming with the medicine and says¡° Lanyi, your body hasn''t completely recovered yet. You should drink some medicine first, and give your body a good tonic. "


    Ouyang LAN didn''t even think about it. She directly knocked over Ouyang Ruixue''s injured decoction.


    "You go for me."


    Ouyang Rui snow Leng for a while: "Lanyi, what''s the matter with you? You can directly tell your sister if you have something to do with you. If you have any servants who have offended you, you can tell your sister that she will help you teach her a lesson."


    Ouyang Lanyi is also completely not turning: "sister? You are really my good sister. The reason why I have become like this is because of you. There must be some other purpose for you to approach me like this. I tell you that I have seen through you for a long time. You should get out of here quickly. "


    Ouyang Ruixue shook her head and a tear fell from her eyes.


    Just such a move, and then Ouyang Ruixue left.


    A servant girl came over, looked at Ouyang Lanyi, said: "Miss, this time you really misunderstood Miss Ruixue, she is really for you."


    Finish saying, the servant girl also left with a sigh.


    Ouyang Lanyi sneered and thought: Ouyang Ruixue, what''s your purpose when you approach me? This time, I''ll have a good look at what tricks you can play. I''ll accompany you to the end.


    Ouyang Ruixue cried back to her own room, only Ouyang Ruixue just returned to the room, just a pair of face, immediately changed: "Ouyang Lanyi, I want to see, how long can you be arrogant."

 Chapter 594

    Ouyang Lanyi also knows Ouyang Ruixue''s character. Unconsciously, she says that she cares about Ouyang Ruixue and feels a new feeling.


    "Who is it?"


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly felt that there was an unusual breath outside the door. This breath felt familiar, but Ouyang Lanyi was not sure who it was.


    Ouyang LAN on the horse toward the door to move in the past, listening to the sound of the cold wind in the air, did not see any shadow.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "it''s really strange, why we still don''t feel anything, why we will become like this at this time, what''s the matter in the end."


    Looking at the man who came back again, the seventh prince said, "what''s the situation and why has it become like this?"


    The man in Black said: "master, I was injured by another man in black, and that man''s spiritual power is very powerful. I''m not the opponent of that man at all."


    Listen to this hand say so, seven Prince''s in the mind is also Leng for a while, then open mouth: "in this world, unexpectedly still have than you fierce many people, really is too rare, you immediately send someone out to look for, see all this is exactly how one thing."


    After hearing the instructions of the seventh prince, the man in black left.


    Soon, Ouyang Lanyi has been back in Ouyang mansion for some days, and now Lingli is almost back.


    Ouyang LAN according to the concentration of the spiritual power, and then found that her spiritual power is very strong, but the evil force in the body or scurry, sometimes can''t control the feeling.


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that there are no relatives in this place. In this cold Ouyang mansion, the so-called kinship is not worth mentioning.


    The day is already bright, because of the winter, the feeling is still so cold.


    Although Ouyang Lanyi''s spiritual power is very powerful, it''s no surprise.


    "Miss, it''s really good that you''ve finally recovered completely."


    Looking at the servant girl who came to talk, Ouyang Lanyi frowned and thought: isn''t this servant girl Ouyang Ruixue''s man? Why do I feel so wrong.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what are you doing here?"


    The maid showed a smile on her face and looked very concerned: "Miss, you don''t seem to have anything to do now. I''m relieved. I''ll tell Miss Ruixue."


    Finish saying, in front of this servant girl, turn round to leave.


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that the servant girl and Ouyang Ruixue have ulterior motives, but they haven''t been torn down. Ouyang LAN according to think of a few days ago that a very special power, the heart is more curious.


    "Who are you? It seems that I have to find you."


    After Ouyang Lanyi said this to himself, he once again concentrated his spiritual power and launched into the air.


    Just when the spirit power was launched, a man with a mask appeared in the air.


    See the mask man, Ouyang LAN in accordance with the concentration of the spirit, immediately flew out.


    Ouyang Lanyi chasing mask man, is already flying to the end of the forest, two people stand against each other.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "what''s the matter with all this? Why do I feel so strange? Your spiritual power is so familiar. Who are you? The powerful spiritual power I felt last time is also you. Are you Murong Zilin or not? "

 Chapter 595

    Ouyang Lanyi is staring at the masked man. In fact, in Ouyang Lanyi''s heart, he already has the answer. The man in front of him is Murong Zilin.


    Mask man is the face does not change color, also did not answer seriously, just stare at the eyes of Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi and the man with the mask face each other like this. Looking at the familiar eyes, Ouyang Lanyi is more sure.


    "Why don''t you speak? If you don''t speak like this, it means that you have already admitted that you are Murong Zilin."


    Mask man or no reaction, this time, Ouyang LAN in accordance with the anger suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    With the gathering of spiritual power, the surrounding trees began to tremble.


    Ouyang Lanyi attacked the masked man in the past. This attack also used all his spiritual power.


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "how, do you feel that your spiritual power is not as powerful as mine? Are you afraid now?"


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi say like this, the mask man is still expressionless, it seems that there is no trace of fear.


    The spirit power has already attacked out in an instant. The powerful spirit power is in front of Murong Zilin. With the surging of the wind, it is coming.


    The mask man directly stretched out his hand, caught Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power, and began to resist and resist. Seeing that the man''s spiritual power is almost equal to his own, Ouyang Lanyi looks at the mask man''s hand, but he feels very strange.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: what''s the matter? Isn''t this person in front of me not Zilin at all? Do I really think too much?


    The mask man suddenly turned his head, as if he had received some orders. He forced Ouyang LAN to fly, and then left.


    Ouyang Lanyi retreated several steps. Ouyang Lanyi knew that the mask man attacked her just now. She didn''t use all her strength at all.


    Ouyang Lanyi also began to turn around and leave, because he had already suffered some minor injuries. Ouyang Lanyi also decided to go back and heal himself.


    Only in a dark corner, there is a person here to observe all this.


    The seventh prince said: "yes, the mask man''s spiritual power is very strong. It seems that if you want to completely eradicate the so-called Zheng Ling''s mansion, you still need Ouyang Lanyi. It''s just my own words, it''s not good at all."


    The seventh prince also left after saying that. Behind the seventh prince, Ouyang Ruixue also saw all this and saw the seventh Prince''s departure.


    Ouyang Ruixue''s heart is naturally very happy, thinking: it seems that all this still depends on me. If the seventh prince wants to defeat Zheng Ling''s mansion, he can only rely on a very strong spiritual power, which is exactly in Ouyang Lanyi''s body. I must seize the time to transfer all the spiritual power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body to me.


    Ouyang Ruixue also knows that Ouyang Lanyi is injured. Although it''s just some minor injuries, Ouyang Ruixue is not her opponent.


    Ouyang Lanyi''s room, Ouyang Lanyi in a person''s power, and then treat himself, because the injury is not serious, soon, Ouyang Lanyi''s injury is completely better.


    Just when Ouyang Lanyi''s injury just got better, Ouyang Lanyi heard someone knocking outside.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 596

    Ouyang LAN in fact think about it, you can guess. It''s so late. The person who can come here must be Ouyang Ruixue.


    Sure enough, the door opened and Ouyang Ruixue came in.


    "Sister, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    Ouyang Ruixue such knowingly asked, let Ouyang Lanyi some disgust.


    "Nothing. I just can''t sleep. What''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    Listen to Ouyang Lanyi tone is very bad, Ouyang Ruixue is also a smart person, open mouth: "Lanyi, I just saw your room there is light, so come to see you, since see you have nothing to do, then sister left first, you go to sleep."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue left.


    Ouyang Lanyi listen to Ouyang Ruixue just said that some of the words, feel always very uncomfortable, but just can''t think out where in the end, it sounds very tongue twister.


    Has been re closed the door, Ouyang Ruixue also left.


    "Child, you are finally back to your own time."


    Ouyang Lan was stunned.


    "Who are you? Who''s talking to me? "


    "I''m an old man, but you can''t see me at all, because I can''t exist any more. Are you still used to it when you come here?"


    Ouyang LAN still has a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "Grandfather, it''s time for you to bring me back. Maybe it''s right, maybe it''s my destiny. But why is it different from what I experienced before? My parents, my family, these are more or less some changes


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "grandfather, why does everything change now? It''s different from when I came here. I thought it would be the same as before."


    "Oh, it''s different, son, because you''ve been flowing through the cracks of time and space several times, and this time it''s your last place. You have already returned to the far point where you are. The only thing that has not returned to the origin is your memory and your spiritual power. Well, it''s time for me to disappear. You should cherish this opportunity. "


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly opened his eyes, or in the room, everything just didn''t seem to happen.


    "Well, since I''ve come here, I should be at ease here and deal with everything that I should have dealt with myself."


    Ouyang Lanyi is lying on the bed. This is the first time Ouyang Lanyi feels very comfortable. Ouyang Lanyi has not had such a good sleep for a long time.


    When he woke up, it was morning.


    Ouyang Lanyi got up, stretched, went to the window, pushed open the window.


    "The air is really fresh. I haven''t breathed such fresh air for a long time. I feel pretty good."


    "My sister seems to be in a good mood. Is there anything good? If there is something, I''ll tell my sister that it''s better to be happy with my sister than to be happy here alone."


    Ouyang Lanyi heard the voice, turned his head and saw Ouyang Ruixue coming into the room.


    "Why are you? What are you doing in my room?"


    As long as Ouyang Lanyi sees Ouyang Ruixue, it''s inevitable that he will be somewhat unnatural.

 Chapter 597

    "My sister saw that you went to bed so late last night. I''m afraid you didn''t have a good rest. No, I quickly brought you some beauty tonics just to let you drink. After drinking, the effect will be very obvious."


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at the thing Ouyang Ruixue was holding in his hand, and his heart was also unconsciously sneer: "sister''s heart, sister already knows, but I don''t seem to need these things, and it will be very beautiful."


    Ouyang Ruixue looks at Ouyang Lanyi and is always on guard against her. If she knows this, she can''t make any progress, not to mention taking the spiritual power in Ouyang Lanyi''s body for herself.


    "Sister, sister, you seem to have great hostility to your sister. Why?"


    Ouyang Ruixue said, the eyes have become red, just such a sentence, it seems to have feelings.


    "Well, sister, I was joking with you just now. I took your things and you can go. I just woke up and didn''t wash yet."


    Ouyang Ruixue hears that Ouyang Lanyi is giving orders, but Ouyang Ruixue has no way to say anything.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first. Remember to use it."


    With that, Ouyang Ruixue has already gone out.


    Ouyang Ruixue turns her head and looks at the room behind her. Thinking about Ouyang Lanyi''s words just now, she clenches her fist unconsciously. She thinks: Ouyang Lanyi, you really treat yourself as one thing. Now I''m just for the spiritual power in your body. Otherwise, I would have killed you already.


    Looking at Ouyang Ruixue''s leaving, Ouyang Lanyi also sneered and said to himself: "it''s really a joke. As the saying goes, dogs can''t change eating excrement. I don''t believe Ouyang Ruixue can care about me so much. I was cheated by her appearance before. This time, I won''t make the same mistake."


    Ouyang Lanyi just took the things from Ouyang Ruixue''s hands and directly fell to the ground. He used his spiritual power to completely remove them.


    Outside Ouyang mansion, a group of palace guards came in.


    Listen to there is a lot of movement outside, Ouyang Lanyi quickly walked towards the door, but saw a group of bodyguards directly came to his room.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    A bodyguard said, "the emperor wants to see you. Come with us."


    Originally, Ouyang Lanyi still wanted to resist, but when he heard that the bodyguard in front of him said so, he gave up the resistance.


    Ouyang Lanyi knew that if he rebelled against the imperial edict, he would kill the nine nationalities.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Ouyang Lanyi just follows a group of bodyguards. Ouyang Lanyi doesn''t want so many people in Ouyang mansion to be involved.


    Soon, it was outside the palace.


    Ouyang Ruixue looking at a group of bodyguards will Ouyang Lanyi away, is also very confused, secretly followed behind the bodyguard.


    Just when Ouyang Ruixue is absorbed in watching Ouyang Lanyi, a big hand appears behind Ouyang Ruixue and covers Ouyang Ruixue''s mouth.


    Ouyang Ruixue immediately attacked the people behind him.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 598

    "Don''t make a sound. It''s me."


    The man will cover the face untie, see the man in front of, Ouyang Ruixue is also Leng for a while. What Ouyang Ruixue didn''t expect is that this man is the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince directly took Ouyang Ruixue''s hand and walked to one side.


    The seventh prince found a place where there was no one and released Ouyang Ruixue''s hand.


    "What are you doing here? It''s an important part of the imperial palace. People who enter and leave here at will will be killed when they are found


    Because just now I was walking in such a hurry that the seventh prince was a little out of his power. Occasionally I could hear the voice of gasping.


    "Do you care about me? Thank you for your concern. In fact, I''m just... Worried about my sister. "


    Ouyang Ruixue can''t find any other reason, can only say so.


    "Worried about your sister? You don''t have to worry. I''m not in the palace. I won''t let Lanyi do anything. " The seventh prince said with firm eyes.


    Of course, the seventh prince will not let Ouyang Lanyi have anything. Of course, he wants to use Ouyang Lanyi to help him win the world. How can Ouyang Lanyi have something like this?


    Ouyang Ruixue thinks that the seventh Prince is really concerned about him, but after hearing what the seventh prince said, Ouyang Ruixue''s anger suddenly rises, and she forces down her anger.


    "Thank you for your concern. Thank you for your concern. Since there is nothing more to do, I will leave first."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    The seventh prince took Ouyang Ruixue by the hand, dodged the guards in the palace all the way, and then left the palace.


    "Right here. You''d better not go into the palace. The palace is not the place you should go in."


    The seventh prince said and turned to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the seventh Prince leaving, Ouyang Ruixue said to himself, "isn''t it the place I should go? One day you will be mine, and Ouyang Lanyi will die in my hand. "


    In the palace.


    "What? Emperor, I don''t think I can bear such a heavy task. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself. I hope you can reconsider it. "


    "No, I have already decided this time. No one dares to refuse what I have decided."


    It turned out that the emperor wanted Ouyang Lanyi to make peace with moushan.


    Mouhe, a big country, is a little more powerful than Ouyang Lanyi.


    "Emperor, I really can''t do it. Besides, I''m still young. I hope the emperor can reconsider."


    "You are the youngest one in Ouyang mansion, and your father is also loyal to the imperial court. Now this is the only time for you in Ouyang mansion to show you."


    Ouyang Lanyi knows that the emperor has said so, so he will do it.


    Ouyang Lanyi thought: Well, in this capital, I can''t find the person I want to find. In this case, why do I want to be so extravagant? Maybe you can find Zilin outside.


    In the heart of Ouyang Lanyi, he always believes that Murong Zilin will appear.


    Ouyang Lanyi returns to Ouyang mansion.


    "Sister, why do you look very unhappy? What happened when you arrived at the palace?"


    "The emperor asked me to go and marry him."


    Ouyang Lanyi is just a simple answer, not much to say.


    "What, peace?"


    Ouyang Ruixue obviously doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 599

    "It''s impossible. Why did it suddenly become like this? Lanyi, my sister can''t bear you. You can''t leave like this."


    Ouyang Lanyi said: "elder sister, I don''t know what all this is about, but the emperor has already made such an arrangement. I don''t want to go there. If I go there, I don''t want to leave the capital forever. I don''t want to leave our home either. It''s just that if I don''t do things according to the emperor''s wishes, the whole Ouyang mansion will be closed, Will pay a heavy price because of my selfishness. "


    Ouyang Ruixue, of course, also knows the seriousness of the matter, and is not persuading anything.


    "That Lanyi, this time you go to and kiss, I follow your and kiss team together, I won''t let you go alone."


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue and always feels that something is wrong.


    Soon, it was already three days later. Outside Ouyang mansion, there was a royal bodyguard on time.


    "Ouyang Lanyi receives the order."


    Heard a eunuch such a shout, Ouyang LAN according to the horse went out, knelt on the ground.


    "Ouyang Lanyi, I will send you to make peace this time. I hope you will live up to your mission. Let''s start now."


    Ouyang Lanyi changed into a suit and went into the sedan chair of the wedding procession.


    Is to the border of the Mou River, all the way unimpeded, Ouyang Ruixue is also in Ouyang Lanyi''s side with.


    "Why did Ouyang Ruixue come with me this time? Is there any purpose? "


    At this time, there was already a large group of people in black, surrounded the whole group of amiable relatives.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Said the head of the bodyguard of a leading Peace Corps.


    "We''re going to kill you."


    The man in Black said that he had already made all the moves, and the two sides began to fight.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at a group of people in black who surround them. Looking at these people in black, they don''t seem to want to steal money.


    Ouyang Ruixue took the initiative to jump down from the horse and began to attack.


    Ouyang Lanyi felt that the fighting around was more fierce, and he flew out of the carriage directly.


    Looking at the dead and wounded countless welcoming team, Ouyang Lanyi said: "stop it


    But how can these people in black listen to Ouyang Lanyi.


    Ouyang Lanyi suddenly felt something strange in her body, and her whole body began to feel the heat. In an instant, there is a sense of spiritual power breaking out of the body.


    Just for a moment, all the people in black lie on the ground, including Ouyang Ruixue.


    "Chuxue, you..."


    Ouyang Ruixue vomits blood. She looks at Ouyang Lan''s red eyes and is afraid.


    "Yes, what you see is my original face. I am now controlled by the fourth-order magic, so I have such powerful energy. I believe you care about me so much just to take the spiritual power in my body for yourself?"


    Ouyang LAN according to these words, happen to say Ouyang Ruixue.


    "Without Lanyi, how could I do that? I''m my sister."


    "I won''t believe you, because I already know all this. I won''t believe what you said."


    Ouyang Lanyi completely lost control this time. Ouyang Ruixue looked at the bad situation and wanted to escape, but her body was splashed by Ouyang Lanyi''s spirit power just now, and her whole body couldn''t move.


    After a while, on the ground, it was already a river of blood.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Ouyang Ruixue who is killed by himself again, and there is no emotion in his heart.


    Out of control, Ouyang Lanyi flew into the air.


    "Lanyi."

 Chapter 600

    Heard very familiar voice, Ouyang Lanyi had a moment of soberness, stayed down in the air.


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at the mask man who flies in front of her and feels very familiar.


    "Who are you? Is it the person who helped me last time? "


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m Zilin."


    The man put his hand on the mask and gently lifted it.


    Once again saw his beloved man, Ouyang Lanyi''s tears flow down unconsciously.


    "Zilin, i... I don''t want you to see me now. Please leave quickly."


    Heart is so love him, but Ouyang Lanyi know her own situation, more afraid to hurt him.


    "Lanyi, don''t worry. My appearance this time is just to give you a surprise. I''ve found a way to completely eliminate the fourth-order evil force in your body. Look at it."


    Murong Zilin began to concentrate his spiritual power and put it on Ouyang Lanyi''s stomach. He just looked at Ouyang Lanyi''s red eyes, which had become a normal color.


    The seventh Prince arrived at this time.


    Seeing that the two people flying in the air were still launching the spirit power, the seventh Prince immediately took the hand. It flew into the air.


    The ground around has already started to tremble. The seventh Prince is also hit by the spirit of Ouyang Lanyi and Murong Zilin.


    Three people fell to the ground at the same time.


    Ouyang Lanyi opened his eyes, and all the spirit power on his body was also scattered, including the evil power in his body, so was Murong Zilin.


    "How are you, Zilin?"


    Ouyang Lanyi looks at Murong Zilin''s mouth, and there is a trace of blood donation.


    Murong Zilin difficult to get up: "Lanyi, I''m ok, you can rest assured."


    The two people supported each other and stood up.


    The seventh prince also woke up and stood up.


    Seeing Murong Zilin and Ouyang Lanyi, the seventh prince said, "I tell you two that I''ve laid a net. You two can''t escape."


    The seventh Prince turned around and saw that there were a group of corpses behind him, and all the bodyguards were lying on the ground.


    "Now you have no possibility to beat us. All the people around you have become ordinary people, including you."


    Qihuangzi listened to Murong Zilin''s words, and began to focus on the spiritual power of his hands. Unexpectedly, he found that, as Murong Zilin said, the spiritual power really disappeared.


    Murong Zilin took Ouyang Lanyi''s hand, whistling, and saw a white horse galloping over.


    Ouyang Lanyi was very surprised: "Zilin, what is this?"


    "This is my own discovery mount. He can take us away from this place forever and live in a world that only belongs to us. We will never ask anything about the human world again."


    In fact, what Murong Zilin said is what Ouyang Lanyi always wanted to say.


    "Well, Zilin, I''ll follow you. I''ll accompany you whatever you do."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?" The seventh Prince did not give up.


    The sky suddenly darkened at this time. Lightning appeared in the air and aimed at the seventh prince. After a flash of lightning, the seventh prince had become a pile of dust.


    Ouyang Lanyi looked at a pile of dust of the seventh prince, sighed: "maybe this is his destiny, everything is over."


    Murong Zilin hugs Ouyang Lanyi tightly, and they ride on their horses together and march towards the distance